@i
mahāvastu avadāna ##vol.II##
@ii
bauddha-saṃskrta-granthāvalī-14
mahāvastu avadānaṃ
[dvitīya: khaṇḍa:]
mithilāvidyāpīṭhapradhānena prakāśitam
śakābda: 1925 saṃvat 2060 aiśavīyābda: 2003
@iii
mahāvastu avadāna
##Vol. II
(Original Sanskrit Texts)
Introduction & Preface
by
DR RADHAGOVIND BASAK
Published by 
THE MITHILA INSTITUTE 
OF
POST-GRADUATE STUDIES AND RESEARCH 
IN SANSKRIT LEARNING, 
DARBHANGA, 
2003
@iv
Copies of this volume may be had of the Director, Mithila
Institute, Darbhanga, on pre-payment either in Cash, Postal 
Order or M.O. of Rs. 265/-. 
Printed by : Vipul Shankar Pandya at Ratna Offsets Limited, 
Kamachha, Varanasi. Ph. 2392820 and published by Dr. 
Chandeshwar Prasad. M.A., Ph.D., Director, Mithila Institute 
of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit Learning, 
Darbhanga. 
@v
CONTENTS
pages
1. Foreword	ix
2. Preface xiii
3. Introduction	xv
4. Resume xv##
5. kumārotpatti: ##(The birth of Prince Gautama)##	1-20
6. asitasya kumāradarśanam ##(The visit to the Prince by the seer Asita)## 21-32
7. bodhisatvasyakaumāram ##(The youth of the Prince)##	33-34
8. maṃjarījātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of## mañjarī)	35-44
9. godhājātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of the Lizard)## 45-46
10.	yaśodharāyai hārapradānaviṡayakaṃ jātakam ##(The## jātaka ##about the gift of a necklace to## yaśodharā) 47-47
11.	yaśodharāyā vyāghrībhūtāyā jātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of## Yaśodharā ##as a tigress)## 48-50
12.	yaśodharāyayāṃ kumārasya cakṡurnipāta: ##(The falling of the Price’s gaze on## yaśodharā) 51-52
13.	dharmapālasya jātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of## dharmapāla) 53-56
14.	śarakṡepaṇajātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of arrow-shooting)## 56-57
15.	karmakāraduhitu: amarāyā jātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of## amarā, ##the daughter of the smith)##	57-61
16.	śrījātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of## śrī) 61-65
17.	kinnarījātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of## kinnarī) 65-79
18.	mahābhiniṡkrāmaṇaṃ saṃbodhiprāptiśca ##(The great renunciation and the attainment of enlightenment)## 79-89
19.	śuddhodanāde: mahāsvapnā: ##(The dreams of## śuddhodana ##and others)## 89-94
20.	mahābhiniṡkrāmaṇasya dvitīyavyākhyānam ##(The second version of the great renunciation)## 94-110
@vi
21.	śyāmājātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of## śyāmā) 111-116
22.	nāgarājasya campakasya jātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of Campaka, the## nāga ##king)## 116-124
23.	nānādeśavibhāge gautamasya tapasyādyācaraṇam ##(Gautama’s performance of austerities and other penances in many parts of the land)## 124-138
24. śyāmakajātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of## śyāmaka) 138-150
25.	śrīprabhasya jātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of## śrīprabha) 150-154
26.	mārapralobhanam ##(The temptation of## māra)	155-157
27.	śakuntakajātakam ##(No. 1 The## jātaka ##of the Sick bird)##	157-159
28.	kacchapajātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of the tortoise)##	159-160
29.	markaṭajātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of the monkey)## 160-163
30.	śakuntakajātakam ##(No. 2. The## jātaka ##of the Sagacious bird)## 163-166
31.	surūpajātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of## surūpa, ##the deer-king)## 166-167
32.	avalokitasūtram (asya prathamabhāga:) ##(The first part of the## Avalokita-sūtra) 168-176
33.	anaṅgajātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of## anaṅgaṇa) 177-180
34.	avalokitasūtram (prathamabhāgasya śeṡa:) ##(The last portion of the first part of the Avalokitā#-sūtra) 180-189
35.	avalokitasūtram (asya dvitīyabhāga:) ##(The second part of the Avalokita-## sūtra) 	190-257
36.	māranirjaya: ##(The final defeat of## māra) 258-271
37.	kuśajātakam ##(The## jātaka ##of king## kuśa) 271-316
38.	##Index## 317-337
39.	Errata 339-340

@vii
PREFACE
The First Volume of our edition of the## mahāvastu-
avadāna ##was published by the Sanskrit College, Calcutta, in 
March 1963. The present work is the Second Volume of 
that Buddhist Sanskrit treatise. This edition of the Second 
Volume, as that of the First, also contains, with certain 
variations here and there, the original text as prepared by 
the late French Savant E. Senart and published in Paris in 
1890, now again printed in## devanāgari ##script along with 
my translation in Bengali language and printed in Bengali 
script, and the Preface and the Introduction which mainly 
includes a resume of the contents in English language and 
script. So this edition of Volume II is also a tri-lingual one, 
with an Index of proper names and important words. 
In the publication of this Volume I have been fully 
helped by my friend, a young scholar, Dr Biswanath 
Banerjee, Professor and Head of the Department of Pali, 
Sanskrit College, Calcutta, who at the instance of Principal 
Dr. G. N. Sastri, took upon himself the onerous task of 
correcting the final proofs of the work and I, therefore, 
unhesitatingly express here my deep sense of gratitude to him 
for offering me this scholarly assistance, undoubtedly out 
of sympathy for an older man like me now at his 80th year.
Dr. B. N. Chaudhury, Lecturer in Pali in the Sanskrit 
College, also helped me in arranging the Index-cards 
of words. 
I cannot also forget to record here my great thankful-
ness to Pandit Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharyya Sastri, Tarka-
Vedantatīrtha ##and Pandit Nani Gopal Chakravartī# kāvya-
vyākaraṇa-tarka-tīrtha, ##Editor and Assistant Editor 
respectively of Calcutta Sanskrit College Research series, 
for all kinds of assistance in the publication of this volume. 
Lastly I should not omit to make mention here of Sree 
Saraswaty Press Limited for their excellent execution of 
the printing affair involved in the publication of this edition 
of Volume II of the treatise. 
69, Ballygunge Gardens, 
Calcutta-19, 
July, 1964. 
RADHAGOVIND BASAK

@viii to @xiv Hindi Text
@xv
INTRODUCTION
The Introduction attached to the first volume of the## 
mahāvastu-avadāna ##contains what the present editor has 
to say on the cultural life of the Indians (published in March, 
1963) as revealed in the treatise, specially regarding its 
(1) political, (2) social and economic, and (3) religious 
aspects. I, therefore, refrain from making any other intro-
ductory remarks. Here again at the suggestion of Principal 
G. N. Sastri, a summary of the contents of Volume II of 
the treatise is given to enable the readers to understand 
easily the different topics dealt with in the book. 
Resume##
kumārotpatti: ##(The Birth of Prince Gautama)
At the time of his descent from the## tuṡita ##heaven a 
Bodhisattva makes full survey of the time, place, continent 
and family of his birth. His family is endowed with sixty 
qualities (mentioned in details in the book). All his associates 
e.g. King## bimbisāra, ##merchant Abhaya, King Udayana, 
the layman## ghoṡila(ta) ##were bidden by the devas to be 
reborn, along with the Bodhisattva. He chose## śuddhodana 
##as worthy to be his father. He also chose Queen## māyā ##of 
Kapilavastu, as his mother into whose womb he should 
descend and of whose tenure of life only ten months and 
seven days remained to be run. The explanation given 
in the book for the death of the mother on the last of the 
seven days following her delivery of the Supreme of Men 
is that it is not fitting that she who bears such a Peerless 
One should afterwards indulge in love. 
For the last time he took up his abode in a woman’s 
womb for the sake of devas and men. It seemed marvelous 
to the gods that the Bodhisattva left the abode of the im-
mortals and was contemplating to be reborn in## Jambudvīpa. 
##The Queen requested the king to shift her to the highest 
part of the## dhritarāṡṭra ##palace where she wanted to lie 
abed by herself and where she should cultivate the eleven 
rules of moral conduct. Her prayer to her husband was 

@xvi
not to desire her with thoughts of sensual desires and not 
to be guilty of offence against her as she wished to observe 
chastity. The king fulfilled all her desires. She laid down 
her beautiful body on its right side. The devas and deva-
maidens came there to see## māyā ##in that condition and 
thought that such a woman should be a befitting mother 
of the Bodhisattva, who was to take exceeding delight in 
charity, self-control and morality. He was guarded by the## 
rākṡasas, nāgas, yakṡas, ##and Gandharvas at the moment of 
his descent. The four Lokapatis and## śakra, ##the chief of 
the devas, all stood in the air and prayed for the departure 
from## tuṡita ##of the Bodhisattva, asking him to take pity 
on afflicted mankind and enter upon his last existence. 
At the very moment when the Bodhisattva uttered the words 
“Lo, I depart”## (eṡo cyavāmi), māyā ##saw in a dream the 
Bodhisattva entering her womb in the form of a white 
elephant with six tusks and a crimson head. This took place 
on the night of the full moon in the month of## pauṡa. ##At 
that time a radiance was shed by the Bodhisattva that 
brought about illumination on a whole Buddha-field## (Buddha-
kṡetraṃ). ##The Bodhisattva entered his mother’s womb after 
declaring to the gods that it was not the time for delights 
but it was time to rend asunder the strongholds of old age 
and death. Earthquake accompanied the descent of the 
Bodhisattva into his mother’s womb. All gods and demi-gods 
gathered together to mount watch and ward over the 
Bodhisattva when he entered his mother’s womb. Next 
morning the queen said to King## śuddhodana ##that in her 
dream on the previous night she had seen a white and 
lordly elephant come down into her womb. The King in 
anxiety summoned the diviners to declare the full portent 
of the queen’s dream. They replied saying that the person 
who bears the thirty-two marks had come down into the 
queen’s womb. They also declared that if the child in the 
womb remains in the world he would become a mighty 
monarch, but if, on the other hand, he embraces the religious 
life by renouncing the kingdom he would become a Buddha, 
all-knowing and all-seeing. The Great## Brahmā ##said he was 
to become a Buddha. The queen being asked said that she 
was bearing a universal king## (cakravartin). ##But the devas 
said he would be a Buddha, not a universal king. Because 
of the power of the Bodhisattva his mother, after his entry 
into her womb, lived quite comfortably with regard to her 

@xvii
personal movements of body, digestive power and all kinds 
of service from her attendants. It seems strange that we learn 
from the book that in his mother’s womb the Bodhisattva 
sat in his mother’s right side with his legs crossed. Both the 
mother and the child could see each other. The gods did 
not fail to enquire after the Bodhisattva’s welfare, nor their 
worship of him ceased at the time. It is said that the mothers 
of all Bodhisattvas are delivered when the tenth month 
is completed. The Sakyan## subhūti ##requested by a message 
to the king that## māyā ##should be delivered at his house, 
the king replied saying that she would be delivered at 
the## Lumbini-grove## (lumbini-vanam) by clinging to a branch 
of the## sāla ##tree (the fig-tree in another account). The 
Bodhisattva’s mother was delivered in a standing position 
and the child issued from his mother’s right side without 
doing her any harm. A very good explanation is given in 
this book as to how the mother’s side was not rent and 
why no pain to her ensured. The## mahāvastu-avadāna ##says 
(p.20)-## “tathāgatas ##are born with a body that is made 
of mind## (manomayena rūpeṇa), ##and thus the mother’s body 
is not rent, nor does any pain arise.”
As soon as the Bodhisattva was born he did three 
things-(1) he took seven strides over the earth, (2) surveyed 
the regions of the earth, and (3) laughed a loud laugh. The 
tradition is that the Bodhisattva, tired with his stay in the 
womb, stepped forth and took seven strides. The second 
tradition is that the Bodhisattva scanned all the regions of 
the world thinking that there was none who was his equal 
in intelligence and whose birth and conception were like 
his. He laughed after his birth at the idea of the devas that 
he would become a wealthy universal king over the four 
continents and he therefore told them that he would become 
the Supreme Man## (puruṡottama), ##all-knowing and all-seeing. 
As soon as the Bodhisattva was born people ran in quest 
of water and lo ! a well full of water flowed before their 
eyes and they bathed the new-born child with both cold 
and warm water in two pitchers which appeared there by 
themselves. The enraptured devas proclaimed that the 
child was to attain the bliss of peace and would overcome## 
māra ##and his army. Immediately after the birth of the 
Bodhisattva there appeared five hundred Sakyan young 
men with## saundarānanda ##at their head, five-hundred 
maidens with## yaśodharā ##at their head, five hundred male-

@xviii
servants with Chandaka at their head, five hundred horses 
with## kaṇṭhaka ##at their head, five hundred elephants with 
Candana at their head and five hundred treasure-troves. 
Messages of greetings also came from five hundred kings.
Then## śakra ##and## brahmā ##formed an escort to## māyā ##and
the new child, from the## lumbinī ##grove to the palace. 
Then the king asked the ministers to take the child 
to the shrine of the (family?) goddess## abhayā ##to make 
him bow his head at her feet. But the marvel was that
when the child was brought to the presence of the goddess
it was his feet (and not his head) that the child put forward 
and the goddess herself bowed her own head instead at
the child’s feet. When the Bodhisattva was born, all the
king’s affairs prospered and so the child was named##
sarvārthasiddha. ##Even the beings in## avīci ##became pros-
perous and happy. After the entry of the child into the
royal palace the king ordered his priest to fetch at once the
wise men skilled in reading the significance of signs. The##
maheśvara ##devas who knew the rules and significance of
signs appeared in the palace and on their request the king 
showed them the new-born child and they became thrilled
with joy and bowed their heads when they observed the##
daśabala. ##They declared before the King that he gained a
great profit because a great man possessing the thirty-two 
marks was born in his family. This story ends in the state-
ment of the mnemonic verses enumerating those marks.##  
asitasya kumāradarśanam ##(the visit to the Prince by the seer Asita)
Asita was the son of a wealthy Brahman of## Ujjayinī.
His complexion was dark. He was intelligent and learned 
in Vedic lore. But he left home and went to the Vindhya 
region where he lived a life of austerities in a hermitage.
On account of his learning he was renowned both on earth 
and in heaven. He had a company of five hundred disciples 
and his nephew## nālaka ##(also sometimes named as## nārada). 
##He surveyed the whole of## jambudvīpa ##to find out the cause
of the earth-quake, a radiance prevailing over earth, the
hovering of devas on the aerial paths, sound of divine music 
and many other marvels and wonders taking place. By 
whose majesty and power did all these occur-thought the
sage. Through his divine eye he could see that a powerful
@xix
son was born to King## śuddhodana ##of Kapilavastu and he
could understand that it was through this newly-born
prince’s power and majesty that those marvels and wonders
took place. He decided to go to the eastern region to see 
this prince. At the proper time he, attended by his numerous
pupils, travelled through the air and reached Kapilavastu. 
By the king’s permission the sage Asita was ushered 
into the royal palace where he was shown the boy and he
inspected the thirty-two marks of a Great Man in his person.
Asita heard in the palace the report that some diviners 
expressed the view that the boy was to become a universal 
monarch. But this seer told  the king that his son was destined 
to become not a universal king but a Buddha in the world. 
And the seer cried and wept thinking that before long he
would attain the allotted span and would not therefore 
see the child become a Buddha, nor would he hear him 
preach the dharma, nor would he see the excellent company 
of his disciples. Finding the seer to weep on seeing the boy. 
the king in anxiety asked him whether he saw any misfortune
awaiting the boy. The seer in reply told the king that his 
son stands revealed as a Great Man and that as he himself 
was very old he would not live to see his greatness as a
Buddha, nor see him preach his dharma which would 
confer calm leading to## nirvāṇa, ##nor see his band of disciples,
and so he was weeping thinking of his own misfortune. 
Hereafter the## mahāvastu-avadāna ##describes in the metrical ver-
sion of the Asita episode the great palace of## śuddhodana 
##with its splendor. A full description of all the marvels and
wonders that occurred at the time of the boy’s birth was
given to the seer by the King and the latter therefore wanted
to hear why the seer was weeping on seeing the child. The 
King further told Asita that other seers had foretold that the
boy would be a lord of the earth, but Asita in weeping told 
the king that his son would be an unsurpassed Master and
a Buddha. The king was also told that when the boy would
attain/enlightenment he would be dead by then. The
seer also stated that he had no fear of death which was
inevitable for all men born on earth, but he was weeping
because he was not to be fortunate like other men and
devas to see the king of dharma setting his wheel of dharma
a-rolling in## kāśi. ##On returning home he told his pupils
that when they would hear news of## śuddhodana’s ##son
becoming a Buddha they should go to the Supreme Guide
@xx
and by living a good life they should regard his words as 
their counsel. 
Then Asita proclaimed that the Bodhisattva was destined
to become a Buddha on the four grounds of clearness, 
regularity, profundity and unimpaired excellence of his 
greatness. 
Then the treatise mentions all the eighty secondary
characteristics## (anuvyañjanas) ##possessed by the exalted
Buddhas. Since there are on the body of Gautama the
thirty-two chief marks and the eighty secondary charac-
teristics every wise man should have faith in him as a 
conqueror## (jina). 
bodhisatvasya kaumāram ##(the Youth of the Prince)
While walking out in the pleasure grounds with his
father and other women-folk and a young boy, Bodhisattva
Gautama saw the young boy take a frog to eat and throw
away a snake which creatures both appeared to view when
ploughs were working in a tilled land. He was greatly stirred 
by this sight and he wanted to direct all his energy to attain 
deathless release from existence. Then the Bodhisattva
without the knowledge of others went alone and sat in the
shade of a rose-apple tree## (jambucchāyāyām) ##in the wood,
deeply immersed in the first meditation. Some devas saw
him thus meditating, while they were travelling through 
the air. Meal-time came, but the prince was not found and 
so King## śuddhodana ##sent his chamberlain to search for the
prince and he reported to the King that the prince was in
meditation under the rose-apple tree the shade of which
did not leave## siddhārtha ##although the sun’s rays moved
round. On seeing his son the King in amazement bowed 
at the feet of the Bodhisattva thus seated under the shade
of the tree. As the boy’s heart, he reflected, delighted in
calm meditations, the prophecy of the seer Asita might turn
out true. He, therefore, got a spacious## harem ##prepared for
the prince so that he might find delight at home, and the
King also caused a proclamation to be made in Kapilavastu 
that the prince would distribute in the royal park ornaments 
to young women, a large number of whom hurried to that 
place.## yaśodharā, ##the daughter of the Sakyan## mahānāma 
##also came in great splendor and bashfully sat near the
Bodhisattva.##
@xxi
maṃjarī (matsarī?)-jātakam ##(the## jātaka ##of## mañjari)
##After Gautama’s attainment of perfect enlightenment
and his first sermon, the monks heard that when as a boy he 
distributed ornaments to young women,## yaśodharā ##sat close 
by him bashfully. They then asked the Lord about the

incident. The Lord told them that in a former life she did 
the same and related to them this## jātaka ##story. He identified 
himself with the seer## nārada ##of the## kauśika ##clan and##
yaśodharā ##with## hrī ##(i.e. Bashfulness), daughter of## śakra,
##the lord of devas. On that occasion also she## (yaśodharā) 
bashfully clung to him. 
The story briefly runs thus: Long ago there was in 
Banaras city in the## kāśi ##province a Brahman of the## kauśika
##clan. Seeing the peril of sensual delights this Brahman went 
away to the Himalayas and living there in his own-built 
hermitage according to the## brāhmanic ##way he became a 
seer of great power, but had not the virtue of generosity##
(asaṃvibhāgaśīla). śakra ##learnt of his miserliness from## Pañca-
śikha, ##once a kinsman of## kauśika, ##but now a deva, that##
kauśika ##was not disposed towards the virtue of generosity. 
Then## śakra ##with his attendants transformed himself into a 
dog and appeared before## kauśika’s ##hermitage at meal-time.##
kauśika ##told the dog and his attendants that he had no store
of food, but the dog replied that one should share even his
scanty amount of food with others, for, one who lives for
himself finds no happiness at all.## śakra’s ##other attendants 
also lectured before## kauśika ##that he should share his food
with the guests that were seated with him.## kauśika ##asked the
guests as to why the dog displayed his various transformations. 
They informed## kauśika ##of their identity and asked him not to 
become a miser and pass at death to hell, but to make gifts to##
brāhmaṇas ##and## śramaṇas ##so that he might pass at death to a
blissful state. Hereafter## kauśika ##began to live a life of virtue 
making gifts to## brāhmanas ##and## śramaṇas ##and casting away
his inordinate desires. Then## śakra’s ##charioteer,## mātali ##and
the Lord’s four daughters appeared before## kauśika ##to whom##
mātali ##offered ambrosia which had the power to destroy 
twelve evils viz. hunger, thirst, discontent, affliction, anger, 
enmity, strife, calumny, cold, heat, sloth and vehemence. The
four daughters of## śakra, śrī ##(Glory),## śraddhā ##(faith),## āśā
##(Hope) and## hrī ##(Bashfulness) all came to## kauśika ##and
asked him to regale with ambrosia, but## kauśika ##refused 
@xxii
to do so and drove the first three away, but entertained only
the last maiden## (hrī) ##with ambrosia thinking her to be
gracious and pure.## hrī ##took the ambrosia to## śakra ##in heaven
and the lord of the devas again sent## mātali ##to## kauśika ##to
ask him the reason of preferring## hrī ##to her other sisters.##
kauśika ##explained his reason and## mātali ##asked the seer to 
accompany him to heaven as Indra longed for him. Then
on account of acquiring rich merits in his hermitage## kauśika
##attained heaven on the dissolution of his body.##
godhā-jātakam ##(the## jātaka ##of the## Godhā, ##a lizard)
On the monks asking the Lord (Buddha) as to why##
yaśodharā ##could not be pleased by his presenting to her
a very valuable necklace and a finger-ring at the time when
he as a boy distributed ornaments to the maidens, the Lord
related this## jātaka ##story. Lastly he identified himself with the 
king of## kāśi, ##named sutejas and## yaśodharā ##with his chief
queen. 
The story runs thus: Long ago there was a king named 
Suprabha in Banaras in the province of## kāśi. ##This king’s 
son, Sutejas by name, was virtuous and powerful and was
very much respected by the ministers and headmen of villa-
ges. The king thought that on account of his son’s extreme
popularity, the people might some day kill him and put the
prince on his throne. So the king banished his son, who with
his wife lived in a hut of grass in the Himalayas and lived on
fruits and flesh of deers and hogs. Once during the prince’s 
absence from his hermitage a cat killed a big lizard and 
threw it in front of his wife, but she did not touch it with her
hands. The prince thought it to be not uneatable; so he
skinned the lizard and when cooked hung it on the branch
of a tree. The wife of the prince went out to fetch water and
the prince thought that his wife would now feel glad to eat of
it, but during her absence the prince ate it up wholly without
sharing it with his wife, because he thought that his wife had
no love for him, otherwise she would have cooked the lizard 
when he was away from his retreat to gather fruits. The 
princess on return asked as to where the lizard had gone
and the prince replied that it had escaped. The princess 
reflected that a cooked lizard could not escape and she felt 
very sad to think that the prince did not love her. Then the
prince’s father, king Suprabha died and the ministers and 
@xxiii
other officials brought back the prince and his wife from the
retreat in the Himalayan region and made Sutejas the king
of## kāśi. ##The new king could not satisfy the queen by giving 
her all kinds of valuable jewels, ornaments, raiments etc.,
as the lizard-affair rankled in her mind. The king asked the 
queen as to the reason of her displeasure and she told him
that the king could not save the cooked lizard and allowed
it to escape though he had bow and quiver in his hands. 
There was reconciliation between the two afterwards.##
yaśodharāyai hārapradānaviṡayakaṃ jātakam ##(the## jātaka ##about the gift of a necklace to## yaśodharā)
##The monks asked the Lord whether he gave a number 
of jewels to## yaśodharā ##when he, as a young man, distributed 
ornaments to the maidens. The Lord related ā# jātaka ##story 
and identified himself with the king of## kāśi ##mentioned 
therein, and## yaśodharā ##with his chief queen. The small
story runs thus: Long ago there was a king in Banaras in the 
province of## kāśi; ##that king was virtuous and powerful and 
had his chief queen who was, among five hundred women 
in his court, the best accomplished. This king distributed 
frequently many garments and jewels to the women of the 
court. The king had a very costly necklace with a precious 
jewel in the middle of it worth several hundred thousand 
pieces of gold. While distributing jewels the king asked the 
queen- ‘By what means do you attract me so much?’ It 
seems that the king gave that necklace to the queen. But the 
queen replied to the king’s question bysaying that gesture, 
wanton behavior and sensuous attraction by excitement 
make fickle men feel attracted out of curiosity.##
yaśodharāyā vyāghrībhūtāyā jātakam ##(the## jātaka ##of## yaśodharā ##as a tigress)
After the Bodhisattva’s renunciation both Devadatta 
and Sundarananda asked## yaśodharā ##to become their chief
queen. But## yaśodharā ##did not consent as she yearned so
much for the Bodhisattva. After his setting the wheel of 
Dharma the monks, on hearing of such a report, asked the
Buddha about such wooing and the Lord related ā# jātaka
##story and identified himself with the lion of the story and 
Devadatta with the elephant and Sundarananda with the 
bull and## yaśodharā ##with the tigress of the story, which runs 
@xxiv
thus: Long long ago the four-footed animals met at the foot
of the Himalayas for the selection of a king, as they had
none. They decided to hold a race and to make king the 
animal who would reach the Himalayas first. A tigress
outstripped all other animals and reached the target first. 
The other animals felt aggrieved because a female animal
was to be their ruler and they thought that nowhere females 
were kings and everywhere males were kings. Not willing to 
break their promise the animals told the tigress that they 
would make that male animal their king whom she would
choose as her mate. The tigress rejected the wooing of a bull
and an elephant who approached her, but she chose a lion 
to be her mate on account of his sterling qualities.##
yaśodharāyāṃ kumārasya cakṡurnipāta: ##(the falling of the prince’s gaze on## yaśodharā)
##At the time of the distribution of ornaments by## siddhārtha 
##to the maidens,## yaśodharā ##came last and the prince saw her
and fixed his gaze on her. The prince gave her his own costly
necklace and the finger-ring. King## S*uddhodana ##came to
know from the ministers that the prince had fixed his gaze
on## yaśodharā, ##daughter of the## sakyan mahānāma. ##The
King sent message to## mahānāma ##to give his daughter to##
Siddhārtha. ##But## mahānāma ##did not accept the proposal, 
because## siddhārtha ##could not be trained in the arts, in
archery, in skill with elephants, chariots and bows. This 
refusal of## mahānāma ##to comply with the King’s request was
reported to## siddhārtha ##who took seven days' time to learn 
all those arts and wished to hold a tournament or demonstra-
tion. All people of Kapilavastu and outside came to attend 
the tournament. A stray elephant came from outside and
entered the city. Devadatta gave the animal a blow with the
palm of his hand and it fell dead blocking the city-gate. 
But he could not drag the elephant away from the place. 
Sundarananda came and could drag the dead animal
seven paces only. But## siddhārtha ##succeeded in hurling the 
dead elephant out of the city over its seven surrounding walls. 
In the exhibition also the prince displayed his feats in all 
the arts. He demonstrated his wonderful strength by drawing 
the very heavy bow of his grandfather, king## siṃhahanu, 
##and by shooting one arrow from it he shot through seven 
palm-tree and the hung up drum. All people including##
@xxv
mahānāma ##rejoiced by seeing## siddhārtha’s ##feats of strength. 
When after the Buddha’s dharma-cakra-pravartana the monks 
heard of young Gautama’s performance they said to the Lord 
that the long-lost fist of the## Sakyans (śākya-muṡṭi) ##was
learnt by Him as was evident from His strength to draw 
the bow and shoot arrows therefrom. The Lord then related 
the## jātaka ##story of## dharmapāla. 
dharmapālasya jātakam ##(the## jātaka ##of## dharmapāla)
##In a former birth also the Lord recovered the long-lost 
fist of the Sakyans## (śākya-muṡṭi). ##After relating the## jātaka
##to the monks the Buddha identified himself with the## brāh-
maṇa ##named## brahmāyus ##and## rāhula ##with the son of## brah-
māyus. ##In the story there appears to be a comparison between## 
brahmāyus’ ##certainty about his son## dharmapāla’s ##safety 
and the Buddha’s certainty that he could recover the skill 
of the Sakyans. 
The story reads thus: Long long ago during the rule 
of king Brahmadatta of Banaras in the province of## kāśi,
##the king had a most charitable house-priest named## brah-
māyus ##who was highly versed in Vedic lore of all kinds and 
a great follower of moral precepts. This priest placed his son,##
dharmapāla, ##to the care of a learned teacher in Vedic scrip- 
tures for learning the Vedas. The tutor asked his pupil## 
dharmapāla ##not to bathe in the pool near the hermitage 
as a water demon lived in it and destroyed many people 
bathing in it. There lived in the pool ā# nāga ##king with 
whom## dharmapāla ##was very friendly and he carried## dhar- 
mapāla ##into the dwelling place of the## nāgas. ##Meanwhile 
a certain young## brāhmaṇa ##resembling## dharmapāla ##in 
stature and form and being of his age was killed by the water
demon while bathing in the pool. His half-devoured body 
was seen floating on the surface of the water. Another young## 
brahmaṇa ##saw it and reported to the tutor of## dharmapāla
##about the latter’s death. The tutor with his retinue got the 
body of the half-devoured man out of the water and arranged 
for his cremation. That being done, the tutor went to## brah-
māyus, ##the father of## dharmapāla ##with the burnt bones and 
ashes in a jar and reported the matter to him.## brahmāyus 
##could not believe that his son could die in that way, as no 
young boys of his family ever died previously. The treatise 
then in some verses gives## brahmāyus’ ##reason for such a 
@xxvi
thought. The gist of them is that none in his family dies 
young, because all members of his family are sinless in body, 
mind and speech.## brahmāyus ##was sure that those who practice 
dharma are protected by Dharma. He was of opinion that 
what is not dharma leads men to hell and what is dharma 
leads them to the heavenly bourne. So the father was certain 
that his son,## dharmapāla, ##was guarded by dharma and could 
not be killed and the bones brought to him were of another 
man and that it was all well with## dharmapāla. ##On returning 
from Banaras the tutor and his disciples saw the young## 
dharmapāla ##quite safe and well.##
śarakṡepaṇa-jātakam ##(the## jātaka ##of arrow-shooting) 
With reference to young Gautama’s success in shooting 
an arrow very far, the monks asked the Lord as to how the 
arrow was shot so far. The Lord related ā# jātaka ##story on 
the subject and after relating the same He identified himself 
with the king of## kāśI ##who shot an arrow from## takṡaśilā 
##to Banaras. The summary of the story may be given thus: 
There was a King long long ago ruling at Banaras in 
the Province of## kāśi ##and this king was powerful and virtuous. 
His sway extended upto## takṡaśilā. ##He established his younger 
brother on the throne at Banaras and himself went to## takṡa- 
śilā ##and abode there. His younger brother sent message to 
him at## takṡaśilā ##that an enemy king invaded## kāśi. ##He shot 
an arrow from## takṡaśilā ##with a message attached to it and 
written on a piece of birch-bark fastened to the arrow asking 
the invading king to withdraw from Banaras. The invading 
king felt frightened because he found the arrow shot from## 
takṡaśilā ##which could not, however, hit him personally but 
pierced his foot-stool. The invading king set up the arrow 
in a shrine and worshipped it in consideration of the prowess 
of the shooter and then vacated his aggression on## kāśi. 
karmakāraduhitu: amarāyā jātakam ##(the## jātaka ##of## amarā, ##the daughter of the smith)
The monks asked Lord Buddha that by means of his 
skill## yaśodharā ##was won. The Lord related ā# jātaka ##story for 
showing that in a previous life also he thus won## yaśodharā. 
##After relating the story the Lord identified himself with the 
wise man,## mahauṡadha, ##the sakyan## mahānāma ##with the 
@xxvii
headman of the smiths’ village and## yaśodharā ##with the 
village smith’s daughter,## amarā. mahauṡadha ##won## amarā 
##by his skill. The story briefly runs thus: 
In a smiths’ village named## yavakacchaka, ##situated at 
some distance from## mithilā, ##there lived the smith whose 
daughter’s name was## amarā ##possessing ready wit and very 
clever.## mahauṡadha ##was the name of the son of the## brāhmaṇa 
##village-headman. He was amiable, virtuous and powerful. 
As## mahauṡadha ##was crossing a field in the country-side he 
saw## amarā ##going with some food carried under her cloak 
because of rain. Then took place a conversation between## 
mahauṡadha ##and## amarā ##regarding## amarā’s ##parentage, 
residence and the rice-gruel (food) she was carrying. The 
questions and answers of both were of enigmatic forms 
But lastly it was ascertained that## amarā ##was a smith’s
daughter of Yavakacchaka village. When the## brāhmaṇa 
mahauṡadha ##wished to go to## amarā’s ##house, the girl told the 
wise## mahauṡadha ##to stay for some time as her mother would 
be offering a great sacrifice to Indra, but## mahauṡadha 
##wanted to take part in it by going to her house. 
Then## mahauṡadha ##proposed to her parents to give## 
amarā ##to him for becoming his wife. The parents replied 
-“We shall not give our girl to a non-smith by caste.”## 
mahauṡadha ##thought that he was perfectly skilled in all the 
crafts and so he engaged himself in doing the delicate work of 
making fine needles and then offered them to sell in the 
streets. When## amarā ##saw## mahauṡadha ##crying for selling 
his smooth and sharp-pointed needles she declared that 
he must be a mad man and out of his mind, who wishes to sell 
needles in a village of smiths. But## mahauṡadha ##replied to 
her saying that if her father knew that these needles were 
made by him he would certainly have invited him to his 
own house. Then## amarā ##told her father that## mahauṡadha 
##was a smith’s son and an adroit and clever maker of needles. 
The father of## amarā was amazed to see the fine needles 
made by## mahauṡadha ##and with a glad heart gave## amarā 
##to## mahauṡadha. 
śrījātakam ##(the## jātaka ##of## śiri ##or## śrī)
##The Lord (Buddha) related to the monks another## jātaka 
story with reference to their query that the Lord won## 
yaśodharā ##by using his energy. At the end of the story the 
@xxviii
Lord identified himself with the young## brāhmaṇa ##whose 
treasure fell into the sea and## yaśodharā ##with the young 
daughter of the## brāhmaṇa ##in the city of## vāravāli, ##named## 
śiri. 
##The story runs thus:-Long long ago there was ā# 
brāhmaṇa ##in the city of## vāravāli ##who was well-versed in 
Vedic lore and had five hundred pupils whom he taught. 
This## Brahmaṇa ##had a daughter named## śiri ##who was amiable 
and beautiful. An invitation to a sacrifice to be performed 
by a merchant in a town beyond the sea came to the## brāh- 
maṇa. ##The## brāhmaṇa ##offered to give his daughter## śiri 
(śrī) ##to a pupil who would venture to go to that city beyond 
the sea. A young## brahmaṇa ##who was deeply in love with##
śiri ##agreed to go there on board a ship with a letter from his 
preceptor. On receipt of that letter the merchant gave 
precious metals, gold and silver to the young## brāhmaṇa. 
##The latter returned to## vāravāli ##by ship but when he was 
stepping down from the ship at the landing boat his parcel of 
jewels fell into the sea. In fury he wanted to drain the sea 
with a copper-bucket. Devas disguised as## brāhmaṇas appear- 
ed before the young## brāhmaṇa ##and asked him to desist from 
this foolish act. A female deity then came to him and offered 
to give him his lost treasure if he stops from the act of drain- 
age. The devas then restored the treasure. The energetic men 
always have success in life, but the lazy meet with adversity. 
This## brāhmaṇa ##pupil then won## śiri, ##the daughter of his 
preceptor by means of his energy.## 
kinnarījātakam ##(the## jātaka ##of the## kinnarī) 
##When the monks asked the Lord that He won## yaśodharā 
##after much fatigue, the Lord related this## jātaka ##to them ex- 
plaining that in a former existence also he won her after 
great fatigue, patience and exertion. At the end of the story 
the Lord identified himself with Prince Sudhanu, King## 
śuddhodana ##with King## subāhu ##of Hastinapura, Queen## 
māyā ##with Sudhanu’s mother, Chandaka with Sudhanu’s 
attendant Vasantaka,## rāhula ##with the hunter Uppalaka,## 
ānanda ##with the hunter## mālaka, mahā-kāśyapa ##with the 
seer## kāśyapa ##living in the Himalayas,## kaṇṭhaka ##with the 
King of the monkeys in the Himalayas, the## sakyan mahā- 
nāma ##with the Kinnara King Druma and## yaśodharā ##with 
the## Kinnarī manoharā. 
@xxix
This long## jātaka ##story may be summarized thus##:-
subāhu, ##the King of Hastinapura was very powerful and
virtuous. His son, Sudhanu, was amiable, beautiful and 
powerful and he was appointed heir to the throne.## subāhu 
##was friendly with King## śucandrima ##of## siṃhapura. ##The latter 
arranged to offer a great## brāhmaṇic ##sacrifice with all kinds
of land animals and fishes of the water. The land animals 
were kept shut in a large enclosure and the water animals 
in a tank. The seers pointed out to Sucandrima that only ā#
kinnarī ##is lacking in the sacrificial enclosure. An expert 
hunter undertook to catch and bring ā# kinnarī ##from the 
Himalayas. In accordance with the thoughtless direction by 
the seer in a hermitage this hunter succeeded in binding## 
manoharā, ##the daughter of the Kinnara King, Druma by 
name, by means of a spell. King Sucandrima was pleased 
to have ā# kinnarī ##in his sacrificial enclosure at## siṃhapura. 
Invitations to attend the sacrifice were issued to several 
hundreds of kings including king## subāhu ##of## Hastinapura. 
The latter sent his handsome-looking son, Sudhanu, to re- 
present his father in the sacrifice. Sudhanu saw all kinds 
of living beings, both land and water animals, and also the## 
kinnarī manoharā ##for whom he conceived love and## mano- 
harā ##too conceived love for Prince Sudhanu. Prince Sudhanu 
asked King sucandrima as to why he had kept enclosed so 
many living beings and the## kinnarī. ##The King replied that 
he would perform a sacrifice with those animals and there 
would be plenty of solid and soft food. `No good or profit 
would accrue from such sacrificial slaughter of animals’- 
thus retorted Sudhanu. Sucandrima said to Prince Sudhanu 
that these slaughtered animals will attain heaven and he 
himself will be re-born in heaven too, because of this sacri- 
ficial performance. Sudhanu, however, explained to Sucan-
drima that this was a wrong belief of his. To take life is not 
dharma, he said to the King of## siṃhapura, ##but to abstain 
from taking life is dharma. He further told him in a Bud- 
dhistic mood that only those who take to the path of the ten 
right actions are reborn in heaven, but the path taken by 
him will lead him to hell. After hearing Sudhanu’s exposition 
of the dharma, King Sucandrima and all others present in 
the sacrifice were pleased. Then Sucandrima let out all 
living beings there and## manoharā, ##the## kinnarī ##clung to 
Sudhanu because of her love for him. Accepting the religious 
advice of Prince Sudhanu, Sucandrima offered an unimpeded 
@xxx
and flawless sacrifice in which many## śramaṇas, brāhmaṇas 
##and poor people were given plenty of food and drink 
and also garments. When the sacrifice was over Sudhanu 
left## siṃhapura ##for Hastinapura with## manoharā ##and amused 
himself with her alone by dismissing all other royal maidens. 
On account of his intoxicating love for## manoharā ##Prince 
Sudhanu neglected all his duties as Crown-prince and the 
people and the ministers also complained to King## subāhu 
about his son’s neglect of administrative duties. The 
father then asked the son to send away the## kinnarī ##to 
Nirati, her father’s residence in the Himalayas. But 
Sudhanu refused to do so. By the command of the King 
the minister kept Sudhanu in confinement. The King asked## 
manoharā ##to go to the presence of her parents, and causing 
sorrow in the mind of all the people of Hastinapurā# mano- 
harā ##proceeded towards the Himalayas by turning back 
towards that city and Prince Sudhanu. On his way up the 
mountain## manoharā ##met two deer-hunters named Utpalaka 
and## mālaka ##who could recognize her and told her that 
Sudhanu would not remember her because he had women 
from among the Kurus and## pañcālas ##to amuse with. But## 
manoharā ##replied that she could draw Sudhanu with a 
glance. She, however, gave a finger-ring and a sweet-smelling 
garland of## tālīsa ##as tokens to her husband and lord, Sudhanu, 
if they happen to meet him in this inaccessible region. 
Sudhanu disregarding his father’s words of comfort left the 
palace with his devoted attendant Vasantaka and proceeded 
towards the## himālayas ##in quest of## manoharā. ##Going far 
away he met the two hunters on the banks of the Sutlej in the 
mountain and they gave him the two tokens left by Manohara 
for him, and in her name they bade him return to Hastina- 
pura. But Sudhanu was determined either to meet with death 
or re-union with## manoharā. ##Sudhanu and his three com- 
panions continued their perilous enterprise. They espied the 
hermitage of the seer## kāśyapa ##and enquired if he had seen 
a beautiful woman passing that way. The seer answered that 
she waited in his retreat and received his hospitality. The 
prince after eating some fruits and resting for a while wanted 
to follow the path trodden by## manoharā. ##The seer warned 
him against proceeding further to the place of the## kinnaras 
##which was unapproachable to the footsteps of men. But the 
prince was adamant in his search for## manoharā. ##Then 
the seer requested the King of monkeys who supplied him 
@xxxi
daily with fruits to conduct on his back Prince Sudhanu 
and his three companions to the city of Nirati of the Kinnara 
King Druma. The monkey-chief consented to do so. 
On the day of the party’s arrival at Nirati they observed a 
merry-making festivity to celebrate the return of## manoharā, 
##the## kinnarī, who was enticed away by men. When the## 
kinnarīs ##were taking water in golden pitchers for## manoharā 
##to have a bath for removing the smell of men from her, the 
prince without the knowledge of the## kinnarīs ##put the finger- 
ring in the last pitcher. On finding the ring## manoharā 
##thought that the prince must have come there to seek her.## 
manoharā ##then threw herself at her parents’ feet and 
announced that her husband, Prince Sudhanu, the only son
of King## subāhu, must have come there in search for her and 
the news was confirmed by the## kinnarīs ##who saw the prince 
and his three companions near the lotus-pool from where 
they fetched water. On the request of his daughter, Prince 
Sudhanu was brought by the Kinnara King to the palace 
and given a hearty reception and allowed by Druma to 
divert, enjoy and amuse with his daughter. Living there in## 
manoharā’s ##company for many years Sudhanu desired to 
go back to Hastinapura and at the behest of the Kinnara 
King he along with## manoharā ##and his three attendants was 
carried during sleep by the Yambhakā# yakṡas ##to Hastina- 
pura.## subāhu ##and his people thought that the prince was 
dead and even performed his funeral rites after failure to 
find him out by strenuous search. The people of Hastinapura 
were delighted to know of Sudhanu’s return to the capital 
with## manoharā. ##Thus was Sudhanu re-united with his 
beloved## manoharā. 
mahābhiniṡkrāmaṇaṃ saṃbodhilābhaśca ##(the Great Renunciation and the Enlightenment) 
This account of his renunciation and enlightenment 
was disclosed to the monks when the Lord was staying at## 
śrāvastī ##after his attainment of the perfect knowledge## 
(saṃbodhi). ##The Lord said to the monks that in his boyhood 
he was most delicately brought up in palaces where he used 
to sit on couches of gold, silver and precious stones. His 
garments were costly. His garlands were made of sweet- 
scented flowers. He was provided with excellent rice-diet. 
His conveyances were varied. He had a brilliant sun-shade 
@xxxii
to protect him from heat, dust and light. He had his own 
gardens and lotus-pools. The Lord told the monks that he 
thought at that time that life at home was full of hindrances 
and that the way of religious life was in the open air. He 
also thought that it was not possible to live a pure and 
blameless life at home, and so he resolved to go away from 
home into the homeless state. Disregarding the wishes of his 
weeping parents and his possible universal kingship Gautama 
became a wanderer and reached## vaiśālī.
##At that time there lived at## vaiśālī ##the revered## ārāḍa-
kālāma ##preaching to his disciples `the dogma of what is to be 
doubted’ (probably the textual reading here is## ākiñcaññya 
##i.e. `the dogma of having no possession of any kind’ or 'of 
possessing nothing’). The Bodhisattva then approached the 
seer and wished to lead a holy life as his disciple. The 
seer gladly accepted him as his own disciple and told the 
novice that such was his dharma-vinaya i.e. the doctrine and 
the discipline as would lead one to states of virtue. Very 
soon Gautama understood and realised this dharma. The 
seer then declared that the Bodhisattva had attained an 
equal status with him and asked Gautama that both of them 
would jointly superintend the congregation of his disciples. 
The Bodhisattva, however, thought that this dharma of## 
ārāḍa, ##if practiced, could not lead to utter waning of all ills 
and so he wanted to seek farther. Thinking thus Gautama 
set out for## rājagrha ##and reaching that city he stayed there. 
At that time there dwelt in that city the Seer Udrakā#
rāmaputra ##who was preaching to his disciples the dogma 
concerning the sphere of what is neither consciousness nor 
unconsciousness. Gautama became his disciple and was able 
to understand and realize very soon this dogma. The Seer 
acknowledged the success of Gautama and offered him an 

equal footing with himself to take charge of the community 
of the disciples. But Gautama thought that## rāmaputra’s 
##dharma also would not lead to utter destruction of all ills 
and so becoming disinclined to that belief and seeking yet 
farther he set out far## gayā. 
##The three similitudes## (upamās) ##were revealed to him when 
Gautama was staying on the hill## gayāśīrṡa: (1) ##If## śramaṇas 
##and## brāhmaṇas ##feel unpleasant and bitter feelings assailing 
their souls and bodies on account of their excessive longing 
for the pleasures of sense from which they cannot withdraw 
their bodies and minds, they are incapable of attaining 
@xxxiii
the knowledge of the state of superior persons## (uttari-puruṡa-
dharma), ##just as one cannot expect to have fire if one standing 
in water rubs a wet piece of wood full of sap with a damp 
fire-drill. This was the first## upamā ##or similitude. (2) Again 
if those of the## śramaṇas ##and## brāhmaṇas ##can withdraw 
their bodies only and not their minds also from sensual 
pleasures out of feverish attachment towards them, they 
will feel severe and bitter feelings, assailing their souls and 
bodies, and they are incapable of attaining the knowledge of 
the state of superior persons, just as one cannot expect to 
have fire if even standing on dry land he rubs a sappy piece 
of wood with a damp fire-drill. This was the second## upamā 
##or similitude. (3) But those## śramaṇas ##and## brāhmaṇas ##who 
can withdraw both their bodies and minds by subduing
all sensual pleasures but yet may feel severe and bitter 
feelings assailing their souls and bodies, are capable of 
attaining the knowledge of the state of superior persons, 
just as one standing on dry land rubs a dry firedrill on a 
dry piece of wood and succeeds in having his desired fire. 
This was the third## upamā ##or similitude. The Bodhisattva 
told the monks that he would be able to attain the third 
state described above. 
With this in view Gautama went towards## uruvilvā, 
##the## senāpati-grāma ##on the## nairañjanā ##river, where he 
undertook breath-holding meditations and he gradually 
lived on one single jujube, one single grain of rice or one 
single sesamum seed. By complete abstinence from food 
he became very weak and lean, and lost all strength of 
body by practice of such austerities. He then thought that 
that was not the way to enlightenment, nor to a realisation 
of the true Aryan knowledge and insight. He then indulged 
in the memory of the incident in his father’s park where, 
even before he had gone forth to the religious life, he attained 
his first meditation in solitude under the cool shade of 
the rose-apple and he felt convinced that that was the way 
to enlightenment. But that way, he thought, could not be 
won when the body was emaciated and weak by fasting 
etc. So he wished then to take a hearty meal. He refused 
to accept divine strength from devas who promised to 
offer it to him, an abstainer. But rebuffing those devas he 
made a meal of soup of beans etc. After he gradually got 
back power and strength of body he received sweet milk- 
rice## (madhu-##pāyasa) ##from## sujātā. ##At day-break he bathed 
@xxxiv
in the## nairañjanā ##river and then begged to svastikā# yāvasika 
##a handful of grass with which he made a couch under the 
bodhi-tree and holding his body upright and sitting cross- 
legged he gradually entered and abode in the four medi- 
tations and won extreme purity of equanimity and mind- 
fullness, remaining aloof from ease and ill. 
With his heart thus composed Bodhisattva Gautama 
in the first watch of the night, with the help of his deva- 
eye, beheld beings passing away and coming to birth, 
faring in accordance with their## karma. ##He found beings 
addicted to evil conduct and holding wrong-beliefs reborn 
in hell in states of misery and those given to good conduct 
and holding right belief reborn in a state of bliss in heaven. 
In the middle watch of the night he recollected his former 
lives in all their details and features. Then in the third watch 
of the night in the flash of dawn he awoke to all that a 
superman has always and everywhere to know, attain and 
perfectly comprehend i.e. the unsurpassed perfect en- 
lightenment.## 
śuddhodanasya pañca mahāsvapnā: ##(the five great dreams of## śuddhodana)
##King## śuddhodana ##saw in a dream an elephant running 
out of the city. The## lokapālas ##(Guardians of the World) 
explained to the king the significance of the dream declaring 
suggestively that his virtuous son would go away from his 
city. The Bodhisattva’s aunt## (gautamī) ##also saw in a dream
a noble bull running out of Kapilavastu with bellowing. 
Similar interpretation of the dream came from the deva- 
lords indicating the renunciation of Gautama for attainment 
of the bliss of## nirvāṇa. yaśodharā ##too saw in a dream a 
cloud with a flash of lightning and accompanied by thunder 
and rain.## brahmā ##explained the dream as pointing to## 
Gautama’s bringing relief to people scorched by the heart 
of passion in the world. 
The Bodhisattva too dreamt five great dreams, before
he had awakened to enlightenment. The first vision was 
that the earth was a bed to him; the second was that the## 
kṡivikā ##grass sprouted from his navel heavenwards; the 
third was that reddish creatures with black heads stood 
covering him from his soles to knee-joints; the fourth was 
that four vultures of different colours came flying from the 
air and having kissed his soles went away all white; and 
@xxxv
the fifth was that he walked to and fro over a mountain 
of dung without being soiled by it. The fulfillment and 
realisation of these visions took place when the Bodhisattva 
awoke to perfect enlightenment, Their interpretation is 
given in details in the treatise under summarization.## 
mahābhiniṡkramaṇasya dvitīyavyākhyānam ##(A second version of the great Renunciation) 
This account of the renunciation by the Bodhisattva 
was heard by the monks after the Lord had set rolling the##
dharma-cakra. ##It runs thus:-The Bodhisattva thought that 
it would be difficult for him to live a holy life if he dwelt 
at home. So he told his father,## śuddhodana, ##that he wished 
to take up the religious life by leaving home. The father 
and other kings whom his father sent for at the time all 
implored prince Gautama not to leave home. He told his 
father that he would not leave him, if he could give him 
assurance on these four points, viz, that (1) old age will 
not come upon him, but only perpetual youth will remain;
(2) no disease will come upon him, but only permanent 
good health will remain; (3) no death will come upon 
him, but his life will continuously proceed; and (4) no 
adversity will come upon him, but prosperity will always 
flow on. But the father could not offer him such assurances. 
Gradually the son wanted assurance for three points, two 
points and even one such impossible point. But the father
answered pleading inability to satisfy the son on those 
points. Seeing the prince take delight in tranquil medita- 
tions the father arranged for the provision of women for 
his son to amuse with, so that he might not think of leaving 
home. The prince, however, delighted his heart with the 
thought of doing so and applied his mind to the same medi- 
tation that he had achieved in the rose-apple tree’s shade. 
The female deity that lived in the## lumbinī ##grove indicated 
to King## śuddhodana ##that the prince would ere long break 
all bonds of craving and go off to the forest of penance as 
he was reviling what in his body was inpermanent, ill and 
unsubstantial. The father again enquired of his son as to 
whether he witnessed some bodily affliction, of discovered 
any loss of wealth or felt any fear from an enemy. The 
son replied that he saw death as the greatest affliction 
of the physical body and that he thought everything was 
@xxxvi
empty, void, vain, illusive, deceptive and false and wealth 
had no permanence, and that he considered all the ills 
that befall the body as an enemy’s army attacking humanity.
King## śuddhodana ##pleaded powerlessness to grant his son
all the difficult boons he prayed for. His father then requested 
Gautama to wait for renunciation till his (father’s) death. 
The son promised to return to the capital after he had 
realised the treasures of all## bodhyaṅgas ##after having cut off 
all cravings. The father still tried hard to keep his son 
amidst the pleasures of living in the palace. But the son 
let the father know of his views of things, characterising
the round of life as a play which is deceiving, entangling 
and destroying. Every man, the son told the father, was 
being beguiled and deceived by the## saṃskāras ##and so he 
wanted to end this play of recurrent life and enter the 
citadel of calm and of## nirvāṇa. ##He was eager to follow the 
path of the former## tathāgatas, ##Arhans and perfect Buddhas 
He then explained to his father why he did not find pleasure 
at home where there was all fear present. The father could 
not dissuade the son from his resolve to leave home. 
Then occurred on three different occasions the three 
well-known episodes of the prince’s seeing an old man, 
a diseased man and a dead man on his way to the royal 
park. These visions were conjured up by## Ghaṭikāra, ##then 
a śuddhāvāsa ##deva. On enquiring from his charioteer the 
prince came to know that old age, disease and death were 
common to all creatures. So he did not proceed on those 
occasions to the park, but returned to the palace. The 
Bodhisattva expressed to his charioteer his mental state 
on seeing these three scenes thus-“He who has seen an 
old man, a diseased man and a dead man and does not 
tremble at the round of rebirth, is an object of pity because 
he is dull-witted, because he is like a blind man who has 
lost the (right) way.” The king remained vigilant that 
the sooth-sayer Asita’s words that the prince would leave 
home as a recluse might not turn out true. 
On the fourth occasion when the prince wished to 
go to the park, the same## śuddhāvāsa ##deva conjured up a 
wandering recluse wearing the yellow robe with all his 
faculties under control and he stood before the prince. 
On seeing this wanderer the Bodhisattva’s mind became 
calm. He heard from this wanderer that he became a 
wanderer for the sake of winning self-control, calmness and 
@xxxvii
utter release. The prince was pleased with joy to hear the 
wanderer say so. Gautama at that time did not observe## 
mrgī, ##a Sakyan woman, when she uttered the words that 
the parents and the would-be wife of such a prince would 
surely feel blessed## (nirvrta). ##On hearing the sound of the 
word## nirvāṇa ##the Bodhisattva pondered on it. 
The king decided to anoint the prince on the## pusya-
nakṡatra ##day. But the prince became determined to go 
forth from home. The great## brahmā ##gave a warning to 
Gautama to leave home on that very day, otherwise he 
would become a universal king seven days hence.## rāhula 
##came to## yaśodharā’s ##womb by passing away from## tuṡita. 
##The Bodhisattva woke up and saw the women of the## harem 
##asleep. At that time he ordered his servant Chandaka to 
bring him his horse,## kaṇṭhaka. ##The servant understood 
Gautama’s intention to leave home while his people were 
asleep. On account of the influence of the devas Chandaka’s 
loud cry and the horse’s neighing could not awaken any 
body. The four Great Lords## (mahārājas) ##took hold of the 
horse’s hoofs. The palace gate was opened by the## yakṡas. 
##Oppressed by the idea of birth, death, sorrows and tribu- 
lations the Bodhisattva in the prime of his youth went forth 
from home into the homeless state. The devas were happy, 
but the realms of## māra ##were eclipsed and he felt unhappy 
and discomfited. On his way from Kapilavastu the Bodhi- 
sattva looked towards the city and solemnly declared that 
he should not again enter the city before he had won beyond 
old age and death. On his way he arrived at a place named 
Anomiya, in the district of the Mallās, near the hermitage 
of## vaśiṡṭha. ##He then handed over to Chandaka his jewels 
and the horse,## kaṇṭhaka, ##and asked him to carry the message 
from him to his father and other kinsmen that he would 
go to Kapilavastu again when he had done his duty and set 
rolling the wheel of dharma. Chandaka then told Gautama 
that the soothsayers pronounced that he would become 
the ruler of the four continents. But on Gautama’s asking 
him to tell the truth regarding any other alternative state- 
ment of the soothsayers, Chandaka said to him that if 
Gautama left the world and became a wanderer he would 
become all-seeing and able to destroy the passion for 
existence. Finding that the tuft of hair## (cūḍā) ##was incon- 
sistent with his renunciation, he cut it down with his sword 
and it was taken up by## śakra. kaṇṭhaka ##licked the Bodhi- 
@xxxviii
sattva’s feet but Gautama went on his way unheeding. 
Chandaka returned to## śuddhodana ##and delivered the 
message from Gautama who, however, sent no message to## 
yośodharā. 
śyāmājātakam ##(the## jātaka ##of## śyāmā) 
##The monks asked the Lord after the## dharma-cakra- 
pravartana ##as to how he went away heedless## (anapekṡa) ##of## 
yaśodharā. ##The Lord in that context related to them this## 
jātaka ##story and at its end he identified himself with the 
horse-dealer,## vajrasena, ##and## yaśodharā ##with the courtesan 
of Banaras, named## śyāmā ##and told them that at that time 
also he was indifferent to her as on the present occasion. 
The story briefly runs thus##:- 
vajrasena, ##a horse-dealer of## takṡaśilā, ##as caravan 
leader, was proceeding to Banaras for trading in horses. 
He with the other traders was attacked on the way by 
brigands who stole all the horses at a night. Vajrasena 
somehow escaped and lodged in an empty house at Banaras 
and fell asleep there till late hours next morning. The same 
night there was theft of much property in the royal palace 
and on the king’s command royal police people began 
hunting the thieves in Banaras. They caught hold of Vajrasena 
in the empty house and took him to be the man who stole 
things in the palace. He was produced before the king 
who ordered the man to be taken to the Atimuktaka cemetery 
for impaling him alive. When the executioners were leading 
him securely bound to the cemetery they passed through the 
courtesans’ quarters from where## śyāmā ##the rich courtesan 
of Banaras saw Vajrasena being led to the execution ground. 
At the first sight of the horse-dealer she fell in love with 
him, because she had been in love with him during a thousand 
lives in the past. So she sent words to the executioners saying 
that she would give them a large quantity of gold if they 
did not put Vajrasena to death but instead execute another
man of the same complexion who would be sent to them. 
They accepted the offer. At that time the only son of a 
merchant lived at## śyāmā’s ##house by buying access there for 
twelve years of which ten had passed already. By means 
of wiles## śyāmā ##sent the man with some food and condiments 
for the horse-dealer under order of execution. This man’s 
fate was death at the hands of the executioners and freedom 
@xxxix
for Vajrasena. When the merchant’s son was executed his 
parents paid the full fee to## śyāmā ##for the remaining two 
years. The horse-dealer became filled with anxiety and 
fear to see such a conduct of the courtesan. 
Vajrasena, the horse-dealer, spoke highly of the parks 
and lotus-pools of his own city,## takṡaśilā, ##and desired to 
be there.## śyāmā ##told him of such parks and lotus-pools 
existing in Banaras wherein she wanted to play with him. 
By mutual consent they both went to the pools surrounded 
with screens to create privacy in their play. Vajrasena 
thought of escaping by making## śyāmā ##drunk fully.## śyāmā 
became intoxicated, but yet she gave her assent to Vajrasena 
to play the water-game in private. The horse-dealer clasped## 
śyāmā’s ##neck and held her under water again and again 
until she got fainted and became unconscious. Vajrasena 
then escaped unseen. Having heard no sound of the play 
of the man and the woman, the slaves of## śyāmā ##saw her 
lying as if dead on a step of the pool, and by drawing 
out the water from her bodily system by their effort they 
saved her. But Vajrasena thinking## śyāmā ##to be dead escaped 
and could not be found there by them. 
After her recovery## śyāmā inquired as to where the 
gentleman (the horse-dealer) had gone, but her slaves told 
her that he could not be found anywhere. Immediately 
she called for some## canḍālas ##by an offer of good money 
to bring her a newly dead man not yet bitten by carrion. 
When they brought such a dead man she got him bathed 
and put in a shroud securely wound and asked the female 
slaves to cry out in lamentation that the merchant’s son 
was dead. The man’s parents came weeping to## śyāmā’s 
##house and wanted to remove the shroud to have a last look 
at their dead son. But## śyāmā ##did not permit them to do 
so saying that their late son enjoined her not to show his 
dead body even to his parents and she wanted to keep her 
own promise not to show her lover’s dead body even at the 
cost of her own life. The father (the merchant) foolishly 
believed her story. Then## śyāmā ##displayed her wiles by
running towards the funeral pyre of her lover to kill herself 
in the fire. Then the parents of the dead man took her to 
their own house by obtaining permission from the king’s 
court and treated her as if she was their own son.## śyāmā 
##however, mourned there in remembrance of Vajrasena of## 
takṡaśilā. 
@xl
##One day there came at Banaras some actors from## 
takṡaśilā ##and they went to the merchant’s house to beg for## 
almṡ. śyāmā ##asked them privately if they knew Vajrasena. 
They replied in the affirmative and she sent words of 
greetings to her former lover through them. Vajrasena 
could not believe the message as he thought## śyāmā ##was 
dead already. He did not wish that another man should 
again be killed in exchange for himself.## 
nāgarājasya campakassa jātakam ##(the## jātaka ##of Campaka, the## nāga ##king) 
The monks reminded the Lord that he (as Vajrasena) 
was saved by## yaśodharā ##(as## śyāmā) ##in a former life. The 
Lord then related to the monks another## jātaka ##story which 
stated that the Lord was saved on another on another occasion in a 
previous birth by## yaśodharā ##when he had fallen into the 
hands of an enemy. At the end of the story the Lord iden- 
tified himself with Campaka, the## nāga ##king, and## yaśodharā 
##with the## nāga ##maiden through whose instrumentality he 
was saved from the hands of the snake-charmer, his enemy. 
Briefly speaking, the story runs thus :- 
In the province of## kāśī ##with Banaras as its capital, 
there lived long long ago a virtuous but powerful king 
named Ugrasena. In this province dwelt ā# nāga ##king named 
Campaka in his home which was like that of a deva. This## 
nāga king was very virtuous and used to keep the fast on 
the eighth, the fourteenth and the fifteenth days of the 
half-month and observed all the eight (Buddhist) precepts. 
A snake-charmer caught hold of Campaka who was keeping 
the fast at the cross-roads## (caturmahāpatha). ##Signs appeared 
in the home of the## nāgas ##indicating his capture. Every##
nāga ##had the power to rescue the king, but none dared 
do so, as Campaka’s vow was that no## nāga should show 
unkindness to any one who would seize and capture him 
during his fast. The chief queen of the## nāga ##king with 
thousands of female## nāgas ##went to Banaras and supplicated 
to king Ugrasena to rescue her husband by paying com- 
pensation to the snake-charmer and not setting him free 
by royal command. The king agreed to do so and the## nāga 
##maidens returned home. The snake-charmer was found 
out by the king’s men and Campaka was set free and he 
remained ever grateful to his benefactor. Campaka invited 
Ugrasena to his own realm. The king of## kāśi ##was introduced 
@xli
to the## nāga ##maidens by Campaka and he was presented 
with many cart-loads of pearls. So far is the prose version 
of the story. Then it is followed by a verse redaction. 
The contents of the story in verse are almost similar to 
those in the prose introduction. The only remarkable state- 
ment made by Campaka to king Ugrasena was that he could 
not as ā# nāga ##live in## kāśi ##on the king’s request, but he 
told the king that he was practicing austerities only to seek 
birth as a human being.##
nānādeśavibhāge gautamasya tapasyādyācaraṇam ##(Gautama’s performance of austerities in many parts of the land)
After the return to the palace, of Chandaka and the 
horse## kaṇṭhaka, ##the groom reported that prince Gautama 
reached Anomiya in the country of the Mallas not far from 
the seer## vasiṡṭha’s ##hermitage. All members of the palace 
wept and wailed. When## yaśodharā ##remonstrated against 
Chandaka's action, the poor groom replied to her saying 
that he was not guilty of any offence because at the time 
of the prince’s departure from house he cried out in a loud 
voice and## kaṇṭhaka ##neighed loudly, but none in the palace 
woke up. Chandaka delivered the message from Gautama 
about his promise to visit the capital city after fulfilling 
his mission.## kaṇṭhaka ##out of remembrance of the Bodhi- 
sattva shed tears all the time, refused to take food and 
starved himself to death. After his death the horse was 
reborn as a deva in the## trāyastriṃśa ##heaven. He was met 
there by## mahā-maudgalyāyana ##when the latter once went 
on a visit to that heaven. Finding the devā# kaṇṭhaka ##so 
very resplendent there the monk asked him as to how by 
any merit he was reborn as such a deva. The deva expressed 
to the seer that he was the steed of Siddhartha at Kapilavastu 
in his last life, but died in pangs for the prince and attained 
heaven. He asked the seer to greet## śākya-siṃha ##in his 
name. The exposition of## kaṇṭhaka ##ends here. 
The## śuddhāvāsa ##devas created in the confines of the 
forest retreat a hunter in yellow dress. Then there was an 
exchange of the hunter’s yellow robe with the princely 
dress of Siddhartha. The Bodhisattva was seen there by 
the Seer## vasiṡṭha ##and his students and they welcomed him 
in their hermitage. On account of his possession of all the 
secondary and principal marks in his body, the Seer asked 
@xlii
Gautama why and with what purpose he had gone to that 
grove of penance. The Bodhisattva disclosed to the seer 
his identity and told him that he had left the world and 
renounced the kingdom of his father, being intent on release 
from worldly bondage and that he was seeking that region 
where everything knows no becoming, where everything 
ceases and where everything is stopped.## vasiṡṭha ##then 
blessed the Bodhisattva by saying that there was nothing 
he would not attain to. 
Then the Bodhisattva went to## vaiśālī ##and met## ārāḍa- 
kālāma, ##but when he perceived that the seer’s doctrine 
was not the way to deliverance he left that place and came 
away to## rājagrha ##in Magadha where King## śreṇya (Bimbi-
sāra) ##felt gladdened to see Gautama from the terrace in 
search of alms. The king sent messengers to find out his 
abode and when they followed him they found that his abode 
was in a fastness of the## pāṇḍava ##hill nearby.## bimbisāra 
##set out to meet the monk and after greeting him saying that 
he offered him a kingdom he wanted to know his lineage. 
The Bodhisattva replied that he was an## ādityan ##by clan 
and a Sakyan by birth, and that he had left his rich home by 
renouncing all pleasures of life. The Magadhan king blessed 
the monk to go and gain release, but requested him to 
favour him with a visit after his enlightenment so that he 
might hearken to his teaching and pass on to heaven. The 
Bodhisattva agreed to his proposal and promised to meet him 
after enlightenment which, he said, he would gain without 
any doubt. The Bodhisattva was also with Udrakā# 
rāmaputra ##but he perceived that his way was not the way 
of deliverance. So after leaving him Gautama came to## gayā 
##and lived on Mount## gayāśīrṡa. ##Then he proceeded to## 
uruvilvā ##in search of alms and## kāśyapa-pūrāṇa ##also went 
there for alms. But the Bodhisattva had his bowl full of cakes 
of various kinds, while## kāśyapa-pūrāṇa ##received almost 
nothing in his bowl. At## uruvilvā ##Gautama came to the house 
of## sujātā’s ##father, the village headman.## sujātā ##prayed 
Gautama not to leave her house as she wanted him cons- 
tantly in sight. A divine voice informed her that the Bodhi- 
sattva was## śuddhodana’s son. She bewailed Gautama because 
he wanted to roam in the difficult and fearful forest. The 
Bodhisattva then came to the lower slopes of the Vindhyas. 
While intent on performing austerities for leading across all 
beings to welfare he lived in the forest for six years, he suddenly 
@xliii
came to recognize that the way of austerities was not the way 
of release. He became extremely weak and frail and he wished 
once more to take some nourishment. The forest goddess 
encouraged him not to fade his glory by eating and wanted to 
restore strength to his limbs. Thinking this to be a deceit the 
Bodhisattva took a soup of vegetables and went back to## 
uruvilvā ##to## sujātā ##who, it is stated in the book, had been in 
previous births his mother and she offered Gautama the 
sweet milk-rice which was accepted by him. The Bodhisattva 
then declared that## sujātā ##would be a Pratyekabuddha in 
some future time. Here ends the prediction## (vyākaraṇa) ##to## 
sujātā. 
##Meanwhile## śuddhodana ##kept himself in constant 
information through messengers about his son’s practicing his 
severe austerities in his wanderings. When on one occasion 
the Bodhisattva was practicing the breath-holding medita- 
tion## (āsphānakaṃ dhyānaṃ) ##the king’s men found him neither 
exhaling nor inhaling and they went to## śuddhodana ##at 
Kapilavastu and reported that the prince had been dead. 
The king could not believe this story by remembering the 
strange marvels he saw at his birth and other episodes of life. 
He thought that such a Great Man as his son cannot be short- 
lived and that he must have been immersed in calm concen- 
tration. The king’s men were again sent to## uruvilvā ##and they 
found the prince in good health.## 
śyāmakajātakam ##(the## jātaka ##of## śyāmaka) 
##The monks asked the Lord as to why his father##, 
śuddhodana ##refused to believe the report of the newsmen 
that the Bodhisattva was dead while practicing the breath- 
holding meditation. The Lord related this story in reply, 
indicating that his father in a previous birth did not also 
believe the false report of his death. At the end of the story 
the Lord identified himself with the young seer,## śyāmaka, 
##and his father## śuddhodana, ##and his mother## māyā, ##respec- 
tively with the father and mother of## śyāmaka, ##named## pāragā, 
##and the sthavirā# ānanda ##with## peliyakṡa, ##the king of## kāśi. 
##On that occasion## syāmaka ##was not dead but was only in- 
sensible by the arrow-poison, just as now his father## 
śuddhodana ##did not believe that the Bodhisattva was dead 
but he thought he was immersed in meditation. The story 
runs thus:-Long, long ago there was ā# brāhmaṇa, ##learned 
@xliv
in the Vedas, living in Banaras in the## kāśi ##province. After 
having lived a life of celibacy for forty-eight years he 
thought he should take a wife and have a child. He then 
took up the life of a recluse in the Himalayan region. 
His wife also accompanied him to his hermitage called## 
sāhañjanī. ##The## brāhmaṇa ##lived the religious life with a 
seer named Gautama. His wife’s name was## pāragā. ##The son 
born to them was named## śyāmaka ##and he even sucked the 
teats of mothers of wild beasts with whom he was safely 
associated. He grew up there along with the young beasts 
and birds, who loved to play with## śyāmaka. ##He used to 
fetch water, roots and fruits which he served first to his 
parents and then himself ate. As the son was growing the 
parents grew old, frail in body and blind, and they had to be 
led by others.## śyāmaka ##was ever thoughtful of his old 
parents. 
One day the Seer’s son went to the mountain stream to 
fetch water in a pitcher which he filled. Meanwhile## peliyakṡa, 
##the powerful king of## kāśi ##who was out for hunting, chased a 
deer on the back of a swift horse. He heard the noise from the 
filling of the pitcher and thinking that it was the deer’s noise 
he shot a poisoned arrow which pierced the heart of## śyāmaka 
##and not that of a deer.## śyāmaka ##put down the pitcher and 
cried piteously saying that it was a blazing injustice to three 
inoffensive men, meaning himself, his father and mother
who have been killed by one arrow. The King approached 
the seer’s son and craved his pardon. On the king’s asking## 
śyāmaka ##as to how three persons were killed by one arrow, 
he said that he was the only attendant to his parents who 
were old and blind and that he gave them their share of food 
first and then ate himself. The king unwittingly shot## śyāmaka 
##in the heart and he had now no chance of life and so he 
promised the boy that he would leave his own rich kingdom 
and look after his parents with sufficient care. The boy 
before becoming fully unconscious told the king that he had 
nothing more to grieve because his parents would be looked 
after by him. The dying boy asked the king to go to his 
parents’ retreat taking the pitcher with him and requested the 
king to greet them in his name and tell them that as death 
was the lot of every creature they should not mourn for 
him, their son. Then the seer’s son seemingly succumbed and 
died. All the forest world lamented for the seer’s son.## 
śyāmaka’s ##parents felt disquieted by the noise of lamentation 
@xlv
of the beasts and birds of the hermitage. The king of## kāśi
##then approached## śyāmaka’s ##parents who greeted him pro- 
perly by asking about his and his people’s welfare. They 
told the king to wait till their son,## śyāmaka, ##returned with 
water and who would surely give him fruit and water. 
The king then piteously related the circumstances under 
which## śyāmaka died. The king fell at the feet of the seer and 
craved forgiveness and promised to serve them as## śyāmaka 
did by abandoning his kingdom and his kinsfolk. Blind as they 
were, they asked the king to take them to the place where 
their son was lying dead because the seer was sure of restoring 
their son to life by means of incantation and also destroying 
the poison in the arrow shot. They were taken near the dead 
boy who, however, was restored to life by the seer’s
pronouncement of an incantation saying that if his son was 
really kind-hearted in his life to all creatures alike and if he 
had virtuously and sincerely served his parents and gave them 
food first and afterwards took it himself, his poison would 
be destroyed. And it really happened that the boy stood up 
yawning like a man rising from his bed. Here ends the 
preliminary version in prose of the## jātaka. 
##Then follows the metrical version of this## jātaka ##which is 
similar in contents to those in the foregoing prose version. 
Only the exhortation to the king on the duties of a son 
towards his parents by the seer’s son##, śyāmaka, now raised 
to life by the spell uttered by his father, is of a loftier type. 
Reverence, obedience, respect, non-opposition, and com- 
passion shown to parents lead the son never to sorrow, as
parents are to be treated by the son as devas.## 
śiriprabhasya jātakam ##(the## jātaka ##of## śiriprabha, ##King of deer)
Near## uruvilvā ##the Bodhisattva was living a life of grim 
austerities in a forest of penance. He became extremely weak
in body and emaciated, yet he paid no heed to his own self. 
For eighteen months he lived on one jujube fruit daily, for a 
similar period on one sesame seed and for another such 
period on one grain of rice; and on the last eighteen months 
he maintained a complete fast. On learning of Gautama’s 
severe austerities king## śuddhodana, mahāprajāvatī Gautamī, 
yaśodharā ##and all other Sakyans thought in vain that the 
prince would now abandon them.## yaśodharā, devoted as 
@xlvi
she was to her husband, lived on scanty food, wore common 
clothes and used a bed of straw. 
However, after the Lord set rolling the wheel of dharmā# 
śuddhodana ##sent Chandaka and## kālodāyin ##to him requesting 
him to show compassion to his kindred by a visit to the capital 
city and he asked the messengers to do what the Lord tells 
them to do. The Lord asked them if they would take up the 
religious life and they consented to do so. The Lord then 
gave them the ordination by the simple formula of “Come, 
monks, and live the religious life under the## tathāgata.” 
kālodāyin ##reported to the Lord of## yaśodharā’s ##devotion to 
him and her living a hard life of austerities. The monks 
asked the Lord as to how## yaśodharā ##was so devoted to him. 
The Lord then related ā# jātaka ##story about her deep devotion 
to him in a former life. At the end of the story he identified 
himself with the king of deer named## śiriprabha ##and## yaśo-
dharā ##with his chief queen, the doe, and## ānanda ##with the 
hunter. The story in a summarized form runs thus:-Long, 
long ago## śiriprabha, ##the king of deer, lived in a certain forest. 
The deer had his wife passionately devoted to him.## nīlaka, ##a
hunter, caught## śiriprabha ##in a snare. All deer and does 
fled away. But his female mate, the doe, did not run away. 
The deer could not cut away the snare for escape and the 
hunter appeared there but yet the doe did not leave the 
place. Rather she addressed the hunter in human voice to 
slay her first and then do violence to the king of deer,## 
śiriprabha. Seeing her magnanimity the hunter set free the 
deer. The doe then in rapture blessed the hunter to rejoice 
in life.## 
mārapralobhanam ##(the temptation by## māra) 
##When the Bodhisattva was living the life of hard austeri- 
ties in the penance-forest on the banks of the river## nairañjanā 
##the wicked## māra ##approached him and told him repeatedly 
to give up the penance, go back home, be a universal king, 
perform various sacrifices for becoming fit for going to heaven 
and beget great merits by abandoning the difficult path of 
profound meditation. The Bodhisattva, however, replied 
to## māra ##that he had no use for the tiniest of merits, but he 
wanted to attain the state whence there was no return. No 
body, he said to## māra, ##had power to stop his efforts in that 
direction. He desired to offer fight to## māra’s ##hosts which 
@xlvii
consisted of desire, discontent, hunger, thirst, craving, sloth 
and torpor, fear, doubt, and pride etc. Only a cowardly 
person cannot overcome this host of## māra-##so said the 
Bodhisattva, but he was sure that inspite of## māra ##he would 
be able to reach the place where all ills cease. After this## 
māra ##vanished from sight.## 
śakuntak-jātakam ##(the## jātaka ##of the sick bird) 
As has been mentioned before the Bodhisattva did not 
pay heed to the words of the devas asking him to continue 
his austerities without taking food, but he began to take some 
appetizing food. The wicked## māra ##followed the Bodhisattva 
for a chance to tempt him during the course of the six years 
he performed severe austerities, but he did not get access to 
him and so he went away in disgust. 
The monks asked the Lord whether he lived a life of 
hardship from a desire for release. The Lord related this## 
jātaka ##story to them and at its end he identified himself 
with the sick but sagacious bird and## māra ##with the fowler. 
The story shortly is this: 
Long, long ago there was a fowler in the city of Banaras 
in the## kāśi ##province. This fowler used to catch birds in the 
forests with nets and snares and shut them in cages and 
after feeding them sufficiently with corn and water sold them 
at a good price when they were fattened. A sagacious bird 
understood the fowler’s tricks and it began to take as much 
food as would keep it from dying and he was not fattened. 
Finding that this bird was lean and sick a buyer of birds 
did not take it for want of flesh in its body. The fowler marked 
its sickness and set the bird at liberty to take corn and water 
at ease and become fat. This bird won the fowler’s confidence 
and no one stopped its free hops as it was a sick bird. After 
some time the bird started to take more corn and water for 
gaining strength to escape by flight. One day the bird rose 
up in the air and fled by use of his clever thought to be freed 
from his cage-prison.## 
kacchapa-jātakam ##(the ## jātaka ##of the tortoise)
The monks referred to the unique intelligence of the 
Lord when he as a bird in a former birth escaped from the 
cage of## māra ##who was a fowler then. The Lord told the 
@xlviii
monks that by means of similar unique intelligence he was 
successful in escaping in a former life, after he had fallen 
into the hands of## māra. ##He related the story to them and at 
its end identified himself with the tortoise and## māra ##with 
the florist. The story briefly runs thus:- Long long ago, 
there was a florist at Banaras in the## kāsi ##province. This 
florist picked up flowers in his basket from his field on the 
bank of the river## pāripātri ##and hurried home to make 
wreaths thereby. On his way he found a tortoise to come- 
out of the water and he caught it to make a potful meal out 
of it. The tortoise in human voice told the florist to wash it 
in water before putting it in his basket of flowers so that the 
mud covering its body might not spoil the flowers. As soon 
as he took the tortoise near the water it was in its native 
element and slipped out of the florist’s hands by stretching 
out its limbs and plunged into the river and saved itself from 
the hands of the florist.## 
markaṭa-jātakam ##No. 1 (the## jātaka ##of the monkey) 
The Lord told the monks that on another occasion also 
in a former life he escaped with the help of his intelligence 
from the control of## māra. ##At the end of the story he identi- 
fied himself with the monkey in the forest on the sea-shore 
and the wicked## māra ##with the crocodile## (śuśumāra) ##of the 
sea. The story runs thus:-Long long ago there lived in a 
forest a monkey-chief with his herd. There from a fig-tree
the monkey happened to see a large crocodile coming out 
of the sea and lying down on the beach. He out of compassion 
for the crocodile threw some ripe figs from the tree which 
the sea-animal ate every time he came there. Thus a friend- 
ship grew between the two animals. The crocodile’s wife 
grew suspicious of her husband’s character. She came to 
know of her husband’s friendship with the monkey. She 
thought that so long as that monkey lived, her husband would 
occasionally remain absent from home to her discomfort. 
Then she pretended to be ill and on her husband’s asking 
her about her ailment she replied that she would live if she 
could get the heart of that monkey, otherwise she would die. 
Being completely under the sway of his wife the crocodile 
was advised by his cunning wife that he should say to the 
monkey to go to the shore across the sea where various kinds 
of fruit-bearing trees existed and he would be able to feast 
@xlix
on them. By cajolement the crocodile succeeded in getting 
the monkey’s assent to get on his back and hold the protu- 
berant portion of his head and thus to go across the sea. 
But in the mid-sea the crocodile shook off the monkey into 
the water and explained to him the reason for doing so, and 
said in that connection that his wife had a longing for a 
monkey’s heart to eat. The monkey in his intelligence told 
his friend that in order to be lighter in weight when
getting on his back, he left his heart on the fig-tree and asked 
his friend to turn back so that the heart could be brought 
down from the fig-tree for giving it to her. The crocodile 
believed his friend and came back to the shore where the 
monkey at once leapt from the crocodile’s back and climbed 
on the fig-tree. He did not come down from the tree any 
more.## 
śakuntaka-jātakam ##No. 2 (the## jātaka ##of the sagacious bird) 
This is the second## jātaka ##of the same name as the 
previous one. In this also the Lord in reply to the question 
of the monks, related the story of a former life of his and 
in this also he referred to## māra’s failure to tempt him 
during the six years he was practicing austerities, just as the 
fowler failed to catch the sagacious bird, the master of a 
large flock of birds. He, at the end of the story identified 
himself with this bird and## māra ##with the fowler. The story 
may be summarized thus:- Long long ago, there was near 
Banaras in the## kāśi ##province a fowler who used to set snares 
and scatter bait in the forest for catching birds, himself 
remaining unnoticed by the birds. The birds reported to 
the master of the flock about the scattered grains of various 
kinds. But such corns could not grow in the forest as they 
grow in fields. So the master bird warned his followers not 
to go near the corns scattered. They also always steered clear 
of the fowler’s snares and kept themselves safe. The fowler 
grew weary in his failure to catch those birds. He only saw 
the birds not at any time, during his long attempt, to come 
near the snares and feed on the bait. The fowler then adopted 
the trick of covering himself with leaves and twigs for looking 
like a tree and thus entice the birds to his snares. Then on a 
summer day the birds reported to their master of a tree 
moving about round their flock. The master of the flock 
understood in his sagacity the trick of the fowler and told 
@l 
the birds never to believe that it was a real tree. Thus were 
the birds saved from the snares of the fowler by the wise 
advice of their master.## 
surūpa-jātakam ##(the## jātaka ##of## surūpa, ##the King of deer) 
In answer to the query of the monks as to how the Lord 
gave up flesh and blood for the sake of a wise saying, the 
Lord in reply related this## jātaka ##story to them. At the end of 
the story the Lord identified himself with## surūpa, ##the Lord 
of the herd of deer in the Himalayas. The story briefly is 
this:-Long long ago there was a deer named## surūpa ##in the 
Himalayas. He had a herd of deer who lived comfortably on 
account of the merits of their good leader. One day## śakra, 
disguised as a hunter, went to him for testing his goodness 
and told him that if he could sacrifice himself he could have 
a wise saying from him. The deer replied that he was ready 
to receive a good saying in return for his perishable body. 
The hunter## (śakra) ##recited the good saying which contained 
the teaching that the dust on the feet of good men is better 
than a mountain of gold, because that dust causes decrease 
of sorrow, but the mountain of gold conduces to its increase.## 
avalokita-sūtram (asya prathamo bhāga) ##(The first part of the## avalokita-sūtra) 
##Some scholars are of opinion that this## sūtra ##containing## 
mahāyānist ##matter appears in the## mahāvastu-avadāna ##as an 
interpolated text. The treatise states that when the Lord was 
staying at## rājagrha ##on Mount## grdhrakūṭa ##with five hundred 
monks, some## śuddhāvāsa ##devas including Nanda and others, 
came to the Lord at one night. When it was well advanced 
Nanda requested him to give the monks an exposition of the## 
Avalokita (sūtra) ##which was also given of yore by former 
Buddhas, so that it might lead to the welfare of all people. 
The Lord gave his consent in silence. Then the devas did the 
homage to the Lord and disappeared. Next morning the 
Lord told the monks of the incident and the monks prayed 
to the Lord to relate the## sūtra ##to them and the Lord began to 
speak on it. He said that when the Bodhisattva standing
on this shore surveys## (abhiviloketi) ##the shore beyond, powerful 
devas worship him. The book then states the eighteen grounds 
for rejoicing by the## śuddhāvāsa ##devas, because the Bodhi- 
@li
sattva ##(the Great Recluse) will one day teach the trans-
cendental, unique and profound dharma clearly. The  
great devas Indra,## brahmā ##and## prajāpati ##also rejoiced.
Before being endowed with perfect steadfastness of deed,
speech and thought and other high attributes the Bodhi-
sattvas cannot go to sit at that particular spot (the Bodhi-
tree side) from where they succeed in overthrowing## māra.
##That spot of earth which has sixteen characteristics (described
in the book) the Bodhisattvas settle in for destroying## māra
##only after being completely endowed with perfect mastery
of all good qualities. The treatise then describes the various 
well-known episodes in Gautama’s life after he had done
with practicing severe austerities at## uruvilvā, ##namely his
acceptance of## sujātā’s ##offer of sweet milk-rice, and the gift
of straw by Svastikā# yāvasika. ##When the Bodhisattva was
proceeding towards the Bodhi-tree, wicked## māra ##observed
him passing on valiantly to work for human welfare, to
triumph in the great fight with the enemy and to acquire
unsurpassed immortality. By the good portents and omens
the Bodhisattva understood that he was destined to attain
perfect enlightenment. The great## nāga ##king## kāla, ##encouraged
the Bodhisattva by saying that the previous Great Recluses,
Krakucchanda,## konākamuni ##and## kāśyapa ##also went the
same way and awakened to the unsurpassed perfect en-
lightenment, and that the Bodhisattva (Gautama) too should
that very day awaken to perfect enlightenment. After hearing##
kāla, ##the## nāga-##king, the Bodhisattva told him that he
himself should surely do so that day. Then in some appro-
priate and fitting verses## kāla ##having described all the good
portents declared that without a doubt the Bodhisattva
would become Buddha that day. Then the Bodhisattva
pushed on valiantly to achieve his aim. He prepared his
bed of straw in front of the Bodhi-tree and sat down cross-
legged on it. Being thus seated he conceived the five thoughts,
namely the thought of peace, well-being, purity and bene-
ficence and also the thought that he would on that day
awaken to perfect enlightenment. Then wicked## māra ##came
and stood before the Bodhisattva and leapt before him with
his ten-fold laugh of derision (described in the book) and
asserted that the Bodhisattva being a human being could
not escape from him as he vaunted to be a deva made of
mind. But the Bodhisattva roared at wicked## māra ##fourteen
times (described in the book) and declared fearlessly that he
@lii
would be able to strike him down, crush him, vanquish him
and triumph over him.##
anaṅgaṇa-jātakam ##(the## jātaka ##of## anaṅgaṇa)
##On the monks’ enquiring from the Lord the nature of 
the merit possessed by the householder## jyotiṡka ##whose
prosperity and wealth were so huge and who joined the order
and became ordained, the Lord related to them this## jātaka
##story at the end of which he identified## jyotiṡka ##with the
merchant householder## anaṅgaṇa ##endowed with virtuous
attributes. The story runs thus:-Many many Kalpas ago
there was a universal king Bandhuma by name ruling from
his capital## bandhumatī. ##This king had a son named## vipaśyin,
##a Bodhisattva, who became a wanderer from home into the
homeless state and awoke to perfect enlightenment. Once
on his father’s request## vipaśyin ##paid a visit to his native
place accompanied by thousands of arhans. On hearing
that Lord## vipaśyin ##was coming to the capital the merchant
householder## anaṅgaṇa ##wished to be the first of all to meet
the Lord and he approached him and invited him to be
entertained by him along with his company of monks for
three months. The Lord silently accepted his invitation.
King Bandhuma also extended his invitation to the Lord
who, however, told him that he had already accepted##
anaṅgaṇa’s ##invitation. The king fretted because the merchant
so disrespectfully without his permission invited the Lord
who was his own son. The king then proposed that the 
Lord should eat with him one day and with## anaṅgaṇa ##the
next. That may only be possible, the Lord said, if## anaṅgaṇa
##consents. The entertainment of the Lord in turn was accepted
by the merchant. Then whatever hospitality was given to
the Lord by the King in a royal way was invariably improved
on it the next day by## anaṅgaṇa. ##When two days out of the
three months only remained, the fourteenth day of the last
month was the king’s turn and the fifteenth of the householder##
anaṅgaṇa. ##Decorations of all sorts and arrangements for
the comfort of the Lord and his monks were made by the
king’s order in the royal park and the king thought that##
anaṅgaṇa ##would not be able to make better arrangements
for the entertainment next day when his turn would come.
Meanwhile the king issued a proclamation that no one
should sell sticks (to serve as fire-wood), so that he thought
@liii
the merchant would not be able to cook meals for his guests.
But because of the power of his merit## śakra ##came down
before## anaṅgaṇa ##and told him to prepare a meal and he
said that all other things, pavilion, seats, attendants etc.
would be forthcoming.## śakra ##ordered## viśvakarman ##to
provide those things and he did so by his magic power.
When the time for the meal was announced, the householder
asked the king to come and join him on the last day for
waiting on the Lord and the## saṅgha. ##The king on arrival
at the merchant’s pavilion wondered that such a varied dis-
play must have been marvelously produced by the power of##
anaṅgaṇa’s ##merits. When the meal was over## anaṅgaṇa
##prayed to Lord## vipaśyin ##to grant him celestial happiness
and he expressed the vow of winning the favour of such a
unique Master who might teach him the dharma, for his
release from earthly bonds.##
avalokita-sūtram (prathamabhāgasya śeṡa: ) ##(the last part of the first## avalokita-sūtra) 
##The Lord told the monks about the sixteen kinds of##
māra’s ##lamentations embodying his idea of his being over-
come by## śramaṇa ##Gautama on account of the latter’s posses-
sion of great human influence, majesty, splendour, valour,
fortitude, strength etc., although he## (māra) ##himself was a
deva. He also lamented that the devas in his domain were
now intimate companions of that## śramaṇa. ##He further
told the monks that the Bodhisattva conceived an Aryan
pride for thirty-two reasons (described in the book). He 
specially referred to his aspiration after the highest good of
the world, and his sacrifice of all kinds for its acquisition. The 
Bodhisattva conceived such a pride because of his perfect
knowledge of his former births, of his firm resolution, and
of his possible attainment of the highest state for the good
of the multitude. The Bodhisattva also fearlessly displayed
his five-fold Aryan smile based on will, energy, mindfulness,
concentration and wisdom. He made four-fold survey
of an Aryan great lion, i.e., without agitation, terror, fear
and fright. Similarly, the Bodhisattva yawned the four-fold
yawn of an Aryan lion and loudly coughed the cough of a
great lion. Then## māra ##with his army advanced to the Bodhi-
tree and asked his hosts to seize and slay the Bodhisattva,
who, however, thrice stroked his head, touched the ground
@liv
with his right hand producing a terribly resounding noise
on earth.## māra’s ##hosts collapsed.## māra ##discomfited wrote
on the ground with a cane that Gautama the Recluse
would pass beyond his power. The Bodhisattva then entered
and abode successively in the four meditations. Then in the
first watch of the night the Bodhisattva with his deva-eye
could see beings passing away and reborn, beings fair and
foul, beings mean and noble, all reaching a state either in
heaven or in hell in accordance with their good or bad 
karma. For instance, the slanderers of Aryans and holders
of wrong views were found by him to be reborn in desolate
ways and those who were not such slanderers and were
holders of right views to be reborn in heaven among the
devas. Then in the middle watch of the night he could recall
all his former lives## (pūrva-nivāsas) ##in all their details and
particulars. In the last watch of the night towards day-
break the Bodhisattva awakened to the unsurpassed perfect
enlightenment by insight gained in a momentary flash of
thought. This is simply to say that he understood the four
famous## ārya-satyas ##namely, this is ill, this is the rise of ill,
this is the cessation of ill and this is the way that leads to the
cessation of ill. He also understood that when this exists, that
comes to be, and when this does not exist, that does not come
to be. In short he understood the chain of causation which is
called the## pratītyasamutpāda. ##He understood what is## nirvāṇa,
##the immovable griefless way where all ill is quelled. He 
won omniscience.## māra ##was defeated fully. The Bodhisattva
became the greatest conqueror. The devas showered celestial
flowers over him while he sat on his solitary seat. The## śuddhā-
vāsa ##devas approached him and roared eighty times at## māra
##and said to him that he## (māra) ##should not have forgotten the
immense mass of virtues (described fully in the book)
possessed by the Bodhisattva for which it could never be easy
for him to overcome such a great being. The Lord related
all this to the monks when he was staying near## rājagrha ##on 
Mount## grdhrakūṭa ##and the monks rejoiced at this exposi-
tion by the Lord.##
avalokita-sūtram (asya dvitīyo bhāga:) ##(the second part of the## avalokita sūtra)
##This part of the## sūtra ##is evidently bearing a trend to-
wards## mahāyānist ##matter. It may be, according to some
@lv
scholars, an interpolation. If not, the## mahāvastu-avadāna ##is
certainly to be taken as belonging to the period of transition
from## hīnayānism ##to## mahāyānism. ##Probably from the name
of this## avalokita-sūtra ##the name## avalokiteśvara, ##the great 
Bodhisattva of Northern Buddhism, was derived. At the
end of the## sūtra ##the treatise calls it## ‘mahāvastusya pari-
vāraṃ,’ ##i.e., a Supplement of the## mahāvastu, ##although it has 
been introduced unwarrantably in the middle of the book.
The Lord was once staying with a great company of 
monks and a great crowd of Bodhisattvas at## vaiśālī, ##when
he was respectfully asked by a monk, named## viśuddhamati,
##to disclose how and what he surveyed by standing on the
Bodhi-throne## (maṇḍapa), ##for this disclosure would be for the
good and welfare of devas, men and the Bodhisattvas.##
viśuddhamati’s ##request to the Lord was to hear from him
the events of his winning the supreme enlightenment and
defeating## māra.
viśuddhamati ##addressed the Lord by praising his whole
physique and all his limitless virtues and wanted him to 
explain to him in reply to his question as to what the heart
at peace through knowledge and a pure world in all the ten
regions free from attachment are like. He referred to the
omniscient Lord’s faring through infinite time in the
practice of charity, morality, forbearance and meditations
and to his being worshipped by Suras, Asuras,## nāgas, yakṡas,
kuṡmāṇḍas, rākṡasas ##and other beings. The Lord agreed to
his request because his question was concerning the Bodhi-
sattvas who are outstanding in their skill to dispel all doubts
and who are eminently devoted to liberality, forbearance,
meditation and wisdom.## viśuddhamati’s ##question therefore
was for the good of all beings who will be aware of the fruits
of Karma by the Lord’s exposition of the dharma.
Then the Lord by a recital of some verses addressed##
viśuddhamati ##and the other monks on the unique and
marvellous nature of his entry into his mother’s womb as a
white six-tusked elephant, his wonderful birth, his taking
seven strides with utterance of words promising to put an
end to old age and death, the earthquake and radiance over
all regions at his birth, his renunciation at the age of twenty-
nine years, his living a life of austerities for six years, his
entry into the domain of Magadha where## sujātā ##the##
senāpati’s ##daughter (elsewhere the village chieftain’s
daughter) tendered him strength-giving food, her resolve
@lvi
and only desire to become a Buddha herself and to live a holy 
life, and her reference to the great gain of king## bimbisāra 
##in whose kingdom stood the Bodhisattva who would win the 
incomparable enlightenment on the day. The Lord also 
mentioned in this connection how## sujātā ##told him that the 
three previous Buddhas, Krakucchanda,## konākamuni ##and## 
kāśyapa, ##and thousands of other Buddhas ate her food in her 
previous lives and went on to the foot of the Bodhi-tree. He 
told the monks that he stopped for a moment when he had 
come to the## nairañjanā ##river producing a terible earth-
quake and his radiance made even the denizens of hell feel 
happy. All devas and semi-devas found joy in their own 
abodes through the power of the Bodhisattva and they 
proceeded with garlands, perfumes, sunshades etc. towards 
the Bodhi-tree. The Bodhisattva then crossed the## nairañjanā 
##river in front of the great host of devas. 
Then## kāla, ##the old## nāga ##king, rose up from his dwelling- 
place and having approached the Bodhisattva addressed 
him saying that the Bodhisattva had come to the same place 
where the chief former Buddhas Krakucchanda,## Konākamuni
##and## kāśyapa ##had come. The goddess of the Bodhi-tree also 
did him honour.## kāla, ##the## nāga ##king, then having heard 
the matchless voice of the Great Seer felt highly delighted. 
The## nāga ##king again addressed the Bodhisattva saying 
that he possessed all his excellent limbs just as did the 
previous Buddhas. He then told the Bodhisattva that with 
the weapon of wisdom he would be able to rend the fetters 
of## māra ##and would without doubt attain perfect enlighten- 
ment and become a Buddha, unique in the whole world, 
that very day. Then the Bodhisattva approached the Bodhi-
tree which was adorned with celestial ornaments of all kinds 
by the devas. The height of the Bodhi-tree was seen by the 
devas in accordance with the height of their knowledge. 
Some devas perceived at the foot of the Bodhi-tree a throne 
of precious stones, but those beings who had gross disposi- 
tions perceived the Bodhisattva seated on a mat of straw. 
Then recalling to mind former## tathāgatas ##Gautama sat 
down cross-legged with great mindfulness. Devas of various 
ranks and classes saw him seated on the Bodhi-throne. 
But wicked## māra ##understood that his own power was 
being eclipsed, as he observed that the whole system of 
innumerable worlds turned towards the Bodhisattva, who 
took up the firm attitude to quell## māra ##with his strength, 
@lvii
force and magic power. The Bodhisattva saw in## māra’s 
host many who had the roots of virtue in them and who 
turned their thoughts to the supreme perfect enlightenment. 
But yet after having waited for some time the Bodhisattva 
thought that he would not awaken to enlightenment as 
long as## māra ##and his host remained unconquered. Even## 
māra ##on this occasion wanted to give up his own sovereignty 
and think of seeing the Bodhisattva as the sovereign of 
dharma.## māra ##showered celestial powder and perfumes. 
He then raised his joined hands, knelt down before the 
Bodhisattva and gazing steadily at him sang his praises.## 
māra ##again requested the Bodhisattva to become the uni- 
versal sovereign on earth ruling over men, as fathers do over 
their sons. He said to Gautama that he with his magic 
power would have no dominion at that place which he 
should leave and on that condition he was prepared to 
be his disciple. He even tried to entice the Bodhisattva by 
showing his own daughters accomplished in music and the 
arts. He then told the Bodhisattva that he dwelling under 
his rule was eager to listen to his gentle speech and be 
happy. 
The Bodhisattva replied to the cajoling speech of## māra 
##saying that he wished to become a king of the world when 
he had awakened to the enlightenment, and only alert 
men would become his sons and do his bidding. He said 
that he would be triumphant over all regions, that he would 
discard all pleasures of the senses as despicable and that 
he would not allow himself to pursue the base delights and 
cravings of desire. He asked## māra not to delude him by 
singing the praises of sensual pleasures which he had already 
shunned. He further told## māra ##that after many kalpas in 
his former lives he had developed forbearance and that 
he would surely win supreme enlightenment by dint of his 
accumulated virtues. 
Then## sārthavāha, māra’s ##son, implored his father 
not to nurture distrust of the Bodhisattva who was to become 
a great light for dispelling darkness of ignorance and a 
refuge of the whole world. All people, after realising his 
beneficence and compassionateness, would be blessed. He 
told his father that in strength no army of his would be 
equal to him and that Bodhisattva, the conqueror, would 
be able to triumph over all his host.## māra, ##the father of## 
sārthavāha, ##replied to his son saying his host was fully 
@lviii
equipped and armoured. He felt sad that his eldest son 
was deserting him and becoming a follower of Gautama.##
sārthavāha ##thus answered to his father-`such Buddhas 
who have shed their passions and are rid of the lusts appear 
only after many a kalpa.’ It is out of pity that the son 
asked the father to put faith in the Bodhisattva and not 
to deal harshly with him. He also said that it would be 
impossible for him to remove the sage from his seat under 
the Bodhi-tree and that his army’s fall was sure, because 
he was hard to assail. Those, he said, who cherish love and 
reverence towards the Bodhisattva will be able to attain 
agelessness and grieflessness. 
Another son of## māra’s, janīsuta ##by name, who was 
one of great understanding, warned his father that the 
Bodhisattva could reduce all his army to ashes and advised 
him not to breed distrust of him, but to submit to the Great 
Seer, because he was worthy of offerings of all. He also 
reminded his father that Gautama, the Bodhisattva, would 
surely attain enlightenment like the previous saviours 
Krakucchanda,## konākamuni ##and## kāśyapa ##and other 
conquerors, by sitting there at the foot of the Bodhi- 
tree. 
Then another son of## māra, vidyutpratiṡṭha ##by name, 
came there and extolled the Bodhisattva saying that he 
would be able to illumine all the quarters of the world 
and being moved by a noble impulse he threw to the Bodhi- 
sattva thousands of garments. Other well-disposed friends 
of## māra ##also tried to deter## māra ##from breeding distrust 
on Gautama and they said to him that the Sage could 
no more be moved from his seat under the Bodhi-tree. 
But the perverse## māra ##did not pay the least heed to their 
words, rather he bred his mistrust still more. 
Then## māra ##prepared his host with the intention of 
frustrating the enlightenment of Gautama.## māra ##hurled 
his lightning and threw a thunderbolt towards the Bodhi- 
tree. His army carrying all sorts of deadly weapons advanced 
against the Bodhisattva and the Bodhi-tree. Out of his evil 
heart## māra then spoke to Gautama asking him to speedily 
arise from his seat, and tried to frighten him in many ways. 
The Bodhisattva, however, uttered the words-“these crea- 
tures of## māra ##cannot stir a hair of mine.” But## māra ##pointed 
out to Gautama that he was alone there and had no host 
to overpower him and his own powerful host. The Bodhi- 
@lix
sattva replied to him saying that there was none equal to 
him in charity, morality, forebearance, energy and medi- 
tation, that he would be able to set all men free after having 
awakened to enlightenment, and that he would attain the 
noble supreme enlightenment because of his accumulation 
of flawless virtues throughout his former lives.## māra ##and 
his host felt terrified and fled away in all directions, when 
the Bodhisattva struck the earth with his right hand, pro- 
ducing earthquake. The Bodhisattva achieved perfect enli-
ghtenment and shone with radiance. He then declared the 
four famous## ārya-satyas ##and the## pratītysamutpāda ##doctrine 
i.e. the law of causation. Then the## śuddhāvāsa ##devas sang 
the glory of the Bodhisattva who just won perfect enlighten- 
ment by merit of his gifts in former lives, by his unblemished 
morality and highest wisdom and they declared that no 
one would be able to dim all the luster of the (new) Buddha. 
When Gautama attained Buddhahood he sat alone cross- 
legged for full seven days when the devas of all kinds honoured 
and worshipped him. The Buddha then uttered some verses 
referring to the honour shown to him by the devas and 
to## māra’s ##writing on the ground the words-“I am van- 
quished by the deva of devas, by the## tāyin ##(elsewhere## tāpin, 
##and also## tādin) ##i.e. the mighty Sakyan lion.” The Buddha- 
field blossomed at that time. By his influence those beings 
who had worked out their penalty in heaven were reborn 
among the devas. At that time by his influence the brutes for- 
got their ferocity and were filled with love. The beings who 
were diseased, afflicted and helpless became hale and happy, 
the blind people gained their sight. Passion, hate and folly 
vanished. All creations turned towards the Buddha under 
the Bodhi-tree, towards which all kinds of ornaments 
appeared. Every being in every position saw the Buddha
face to face. The Buddha said that all monks established in
morality will feel rapture when they heard this## sūtra. ##All 
joys will be of those persons who would comfort men by 
delivering them from liability to re-birth. The sight of
the Buddha would produce rapture in the mind of those 
who would honour and revere the Buddha. There will 
be joy in men’s mind even for the future Buddhas pro- 
claimed by this Buddha. The treatise fully describes the 
condition of all those who show reverence to the Buddha 
and this## sūtra. 
##When of old the## tathāgata ##was living his career as a 
@lx
Bodhisattva he obtained omniscience by dint of four moral 
states, namely, flawless morality, a benevolent heart, high 
mental condition and devotion towards all beings for their 
welfare. The Bodhisattva then uttered some verses in which 
he gave a discourse on how an immoral man cannot become 
a disciple of the Buddha, on ills having no reality for the 
Great Recluse, and on how a monk cannot go to the heavenly 
bourne by only acquiring the yellow robe. The Master does 
not. commend the monk who sets store on birth and 
possessions. The Lord told the monks that a monk by making 
his morals clean and becoming self-possessed and mindful 
can even recollect his former lives. A moral man, he said, 
can see the devas of all the worlds. A moral man can have 
power to become ā# daśabala ##and a Master. 
The Buddha told the monks of all his prominent virtues, 
morality, concentration, emancipation, forbearance, sweet- 
ness of disposition, love and compassion. The treatise then 
describes the merit of the man who worships the## tathāgata 
##with offerings of flowers, perfumes, garlands, umbrellas, 
flags, banners, music, incense, ointments, food, drink, 
clothes and conveyance, when he is living or has passed 
away. One should reverentially salute ā# stūpa ##of the Saviour 
of the world. As a result of such worship such a worshipper 
never becomes confounded by appearances (dharmas) and 
can perceive their unsubstantiality## (nairātmya) and emptiness## 
(śūnyatā). ##The book then dilates the possibilities of greatness 
on earth in every way of one who worships the Buddha or 
ā# stūpa ##in his honour. In virtue of his root of merit such 
a worshipper wins the favour of the## tathāgata. ##buddha-
pūjā ##and## stūpa-pūjā ##can bring the worshipper all kinds of 
desired and even celestial objects, and he can be immune 
from grief and oppression, and can fare on the way to 
enlightenment. Good results can be obtained by one who 
worships the relics## (dhātus) ##of the## lokanātha ##(the Saviour 
of the world) and his family is also honoured everywhere. 
Such a man’s virtues cannot be counted in words. He must 
be treated as a son of the Buddha. These mighty sons of
the Buddha should never be maltreated by any one for 
fear of torments in hell. The excellent fate of one who supports 
the dharma of the noble conqueror when it is breaking 
up, is discussed also. Such a man escapes all inopportune 
times and is highly extolled in## jambūdvīpa. ##Those to whom 
the## daśabala ##disclosed this## sūtra ##will feel extreme joy before 
@lxi
the end of their last life. Such persons have chance of be- 
coming peerless Buddhas in the world. The Buddha then 
spoke in praise of those who burn even a pinch of incense 
at the shrines of the Blessed One. For such persons there 
is no physical or mental pain. They will be able to work 
for infinite good for all. Also they who put flags on monu- 
ments erected in honour of the Lord become objects of 
regard by men and gods. Even devas become their pupils 
and bow before them. They become competent to teach 
them dharma. It is stated in the book that the man who 
gives a flag in Buddha’s name may become a distinguished 
merchant, a rich householder, a king’s son, a minister or 
even a powerful universal king. Such a man may be able 
to live as a refuge and a haven for others. He even earns 
the potentiality to become a Buddha. The merit and glory 
of a man who holds even one light over the Buddha’s## stūpa 
##are described to be very great. The Buddha spoke of his 
own good and meritorious deeds and their consequences 
in his former lives. As an example he said that he had placed 
sunshades over the shrines of the previous Jinas. Playing 
of music on an instrument at the conqueror’s shrines is also 
extolled in the book. Persons who put adornments on the 
Jina’s shrines, cleanse them, wash dust therefrom, offer 
dried cow-dung, even a single drop of oil thereupon, and 
anoint them with perfumes become fit by those actions 
for winning great merit and even becoming Buddhas them- 
selves. It is further said that those who place necklaces of 
gems on the Jina’s shrines, give one trustful thought to the 
Lord, bring net-work of coverings thereto, remove withered 
flowers from them, sprinkle sandal-wood powders on them, 
and reverentially offer a bow or salutation before them 
win unending merit. It is said of the man who approaches 
the Lord with a bowl for His acceptance becomes thrilled 
and filled with joy, and he can make a resolution to set free 
beings who are in great misery and are unfree, to become
an eye to the blind, to lead across the beings who have not 
crossed, and to attain enlightenment for the release of other 
people. Such virtuous men receive proclamation from the 
Jina that they will become Buddhas and saviours of the 
world. 
After hearing this beautiful discourse of the Lord,## 
viśuddhamati ##and the other monks felt elated and they 
rejoiced at the Master’s words.## 
@lxii
māranirjaya: ##(The final defeat of## māra) 
##This section of the## mahāvastu-avadāna ##contains many 
repeated facts already mentioned in some of the previous 
sections. The defeat of## māra ##by the Bodhisattva is to be 
regarded as a victory over all desires and cravings. It re- 
presents a fight between the Good and the Evil. Attainment 
of enlightenment depends entirely on a successful victory 
over desires. Gautama strove hard to conquer the great 
foe,## māra, ##and he succeeded in completely routing him. 
When the Bodhisattva came to the river## nairañjanā, 
kāla, ##the oldest## nāga ##king, looked out and saw the Bodhi- 
sattva proceeding on his way along the banks of that river. 
The## nāga ##king joyfully extolled him by saying that all 
signs and portends indicate that he would become Buddha 
that very day. The Bodhisattva hurried to the seat of former 
Buddhas under the Bodhi-tree. He pushed on valiantly 
to triumph in the great conflict with## māra ##and acquire 
unsurpassed immortality.## kāla ##told the Bodhisattva that the 
way he was going was the same the previous Buddhas, 
krakucchanda,## konākamuni ##and## kāśyapa ##also went. He 
mentioned that the saintly and reverent## śuddhāvāsa ##devas 
were paying Gautama the same honour as they did to the 
previous Buddhas. Then follows a full description in the 
book of the various auspicious signs and portends which 
clearly indicated the attainment of enlightenment on the 
same day by the Bodhisattva. The## nāga ##king,## kāla, ##extolled 
him when he reached the Bodhi-throne, declaring “Today 
you will become Buddha.” The Bodhisattva approved his 
view and said-“O great## nāga, ##today I shall awaken to 
the perfect enlightenment. Your words will prove true. 
Today when the night passes away, I will destroy the root 
of all existences leaving no trace of them behind.” As the 
Bodhisattva was seated under the Bodhi-tree he attained 
the five awarenesses## (saṃjñās), ##viz. the awareness of the 
past, that of well-being, and that of happiness, that of the 
impossible and also the supreme awareness that he would 
that very day awaken to the unsurpassed perfect 
enlightenment.## 
māra ##then flew through the sky to where the Bodhi- 
sattva was under the Bodhi-tree and saluted him with 
folded hands and addressed him vauntingly in some verses 
purporting that he## (māra) ##was the almighty sovereign 
@lxiii
over all creatures and that he knew what consisted of happi- 
ness and misery. He advised the Bodhisattva to enjoy all 
the pleasures of men and to dwell in his father’s palace 
as long as he possessed youth and health, to rule his pros- 
perous kingdom and to make himself fit for immortal godhood 
by offering the various great sacrifices. But the Bodhisattva 
replied to him refuting his vaunt that he was an almighty 
king and asking him to remember that he (the Bodhisattva) 
had no delight in his birth, or in the pleasures of worldly 
prosperity. The Bodhisattva also reminded## māra ##that he 
had broken asunder all shackles of family life and become 
homeless. Again## māra ##flew through the air and told the 
Bodhisattva that he was the lord who could intoxicate devas 
and men by earthly enjoyments. Then Gautama told## māra 
##that if he were the controller of his own mind then only 
could he vaunt of his lordship, but if he were master of 
desires, then clearly he was non-lord. He also reminded## 
māra ##that one like him who had fallen under the thraldom 
of women should not vaunt of sovereignty which cannot be 
enjoyed by one who is afflicted by sensual desires. He 
plainly asserted that he would that day vanquish him and 
before the sun rises he would become Buddha. He therefore 
asked## māra ##not to threaten him by talk of his armed host 
drawn up in battle array. Millions of## māra, ##said he, had 
no power over him and so he asked## māra ##not to prate but 
to leave the place at once.## māra ##then went back home 
and related the whole matter to his retinue saying that the 
Bodhisattva must be removed from his seat to prevent him 
from attaining enlightenment, lest the multitude of men 
should desert his dominion.## 
māra’s ##son,## janīsuta, ##asked his father not to hinder 
the Bodhisattva, as in his opinion, he was sure that very 
day to attain the perfect enlightenment. There was no 
being or collection of beings, he said, who were capable 
of stopping the Bodhisattva from winning it. There would 
arise no good to his father from his assault on the Seer. 
It would be a senseless act on his part according to## māra’s 
##son. If## māra ##did not heed the advice of his son; the latter 
felt sure that## māra ##should have to wander on earth as a 
vagrant jackal. Then## kāla, māra’s ##minister, told his master 
that## janīsuta ##was ill-advised to offer his father such an 
improper advice. As soon as## māra ##came near to the Bodhi- 
sattva he was routed by the sound of Gautama’s cough.##
@lxiv
māra ##yet made a second attempt to baffle the Bodhisattva 
with all kinds of armies including feroicous beasts and 
birds with deadly weapons of all sorts. But the Bodhisattva 
did not turn a hair or change his heart. The Bodhisattva 
thrice stroked his head and thrice bent his knee, and 
then struck the earth with his right hand and the earth 
reverberated and out of fear## māra’s ##army was split 
and torn and it turned away with cries out of fear and 
terror. 
The devas then acclaimed of the victory of Gautama. 
A deva messenger went to the devas and reported the 
Bodhisattva’s successful victory over## mārā ##and his fearful 
army. When## māra ##was routed and his power utterly broken, 
the Bodhisattva in the first watch of the night purified his 
sight, in the middle watch he brought to mind his life in 
previous existences and when the sun rose after the last watch 
of the night he attained the noble enlightenment to which 
the former Buddhas had awakened. In the flash of dawn 
this Great and True Man became awakened to the un- 
surpassed perfect enlightenment through insight gained in 
a momentary flash of thought. He then dispelled the least 
shade of doubt in the minds of the devas by a solemn utterance## 
(udāna)- ##“I have cut off cravings and rid myself of defile- 
ment; my dried-up## āśravas ##no more flow; the road (of desires) 
has been cut off and does not exist; and this is the end of 
all ill.” 
The Bodhisattva taught the world the law of causation 
(both in its anuloma and pratiloma order) i.e. the famous## 
pratityasamutpāda. ##The book also mentions the## udānas ##uttered 
by the Bodhisattva when he attained enlightenment. The 
Lord after having gathered together a great following stayed 
at## rājagrha ##teaching the devas and men. He told the monks 
that all the becomings are impermanent, liable to ill and 
to change. The utter cessation of craving is## nirvāṇa ##and there 
is no further becoming for him who has passed to## nirvāṇa. 
##The Lord gave a bounteous share of ambrosia to gods and 
men, raised many people of-the sixteen (Indian) janapadas
from the rounds of rebirth and established them in## nirvāṇa.
##The Lord, the self becoming One, the Conqueror of## māra,
##the Expert and the Omniscient, abode in all states which he
desired as appropriate to Himself.##
@lxv
kuśajātakam ##(the## jātaka ##of King## kuśa)
##The preamble to this story states that when after
attainment of sambodhi and after his preaching the first sermon
at## mrgadāva ##(modern Sarnath in Banaras) the Lord was
staying at## rājagrha ##for some time, the monks asked the
Master as to how the wicked## māra ##with his vast army was 
vanquished and totally crushed by him by means of the 
mere sound of his cough. The## tathāgata ##told them that 
there was nothing marvelous in this feat of his. The Lord 
told the monks that on a former occasion also he was success- 
ful in routing## māra ##with his army by means of his cough- 
like lion-voice when he was a prince. In this connection the 
Lord related the story of this## kuśa-jātaka ##to the monks. 
At the end of the story the Lord identified himself with 
King## kuśa, ##his father-in-law the Sakyan## mahānāma ##with
King Mahendraka, Queen## māyā ##with## kuśa’s ##mother## 
alindā, ##his wife## yaśodharā ##with## kuśa’s ##wife,## sudarśanā, 
##and the wicked## māra ##with the chief of the seven kings, 
named Durmati, whom with his six henchmen## kuśa ##routed 
by means of his loud cough-like lion-voice. 
The## jātaka-##story runs thus: 
Long long ago, King## ikṡvāku ##of## Kāśi ##Kingdom ruling 
from his capital at## vārāṇasī ##(Banaras) had for his chief 
queen, the duly-wedded wife,##  alindā. ##The King had also 
a harem of four hundred and ninety-nine mistresses. But 
they all, including## alindā, ##were barren. The King was 
pining for a male offspring for perpetuating his race after 
his death. He consulted his household priest, and the latter 
counselled the King to adopt the most unjust, unseemly and 
improper course of letting out his entire harem three times a 
fortnight, to take pleasure with whatever man each of them 
liked in order that King## ikṡvāku ##might take a chance of 
getting a worthy son as his descendant. The king, however, 
kept the chief queen,## alindā ##in the palace, i.e. beyond the 
ken of this vile decision.## 
śakra, ##the## trāyastriṃśa ##deva, disguised as a decrepit, 
aged, senile## brāhmaṇa ##appeared at the king’s court and chose 
queen## alindā ##for himself. The king requested the old man to 
choose another woman, but the## brāhmaṇa ##told the king 
not to go back on his word and break his promise, first giving 
him the choice of any woman of his harem. The king per- 
mitted the queen to go with the old man, but## alindā ##sobbed 
@lxvi
and wept. At the close of the night the## brāhmaṇa ##doffed 
his disguise and stood before the queen in his own glorious 
form (of## śakra) ##and offered her the choice of a boon, and the 
queen chose the boon of a son.## śakra ##gave her a medicinal 
pill, advising her to stir it in water and swallow it and surely 
she would get a son who would be like a lion, strong and 
able to crush his enemies. The god also said to her, 'There will 
be no one in the world equal to her son in prowess and he 
will sit also on the throne. But he will be ill-favoured of 
complexion and form, because she did not provide him with 
the joy of rapture.’ The queen on return to the palace 
reported to the king the whole incident. The king in anger 
did not allow the queen to swallow the pill, but he ground 
it on a stone and stirred it in water and gave it to his four 
hundred and ninety-nine young queens to drink on a blade 
of## kuśa ##grass. The king’s prohibition in## alindā’s ##case was 
out of fear lest she should beget an ill-favoured ugly son. 
In due time the queens gave birth to beautiful and handsome 
sons.## alindā, ##however, managed to taste stealthily a drop of 
water from the grinding stone by means of## kuśa ##blade and she 
also conceived and gave birth to a son, named## kuśa but on ac- 
count of## śakra’s ##imprecation that son was ugly, repulsive, 
thick-headed, thick-footed, post-bellied and black in appear- 
ance like ink. The king refused to see such an ugly son 
of## alindā. ##Experts were appointed by the king to educate all 
his beautiful sons in different branches of arts and science, 
but no one taught anything to## kuśa ##who, by dint of his 
own intelligence, wisdom and energy excelled all his step- 
brothers and all others in the knowledge of all kinds of arts 
including archery.## ikṡvāku ##did not even want## kuśa ##to become 
the king of## kāśI ##realm after his death. He gave instructions to
his ministers that they should appoint that prince from 
amongst his five hundred sons for sovereignty who would 
be able to find out and dig up the large treasures he had 
secretly hidden in various parts of his palace. Meanwhile## 
Ikṡvāku ##died. It was## kuśa ##who with his great intelligence 
and reflective power succeeded in understanding his father’s 
message kept with the ministers, and was able to discover the 
hidden treasures. The ministers themselves also put## kuśa ##to 
some extra tests for judging his fitness for the kingship and## 
kuśa ##passed them all too. So the ministers made## kuśa 
ascend the throne and become their king. 
After having ruled his kingdom for some time## kuśa 
@lxvii
##once appealed to his mother,## alindā, ##to bring for him a 
handsome wife who was to become his chief queen. His 
mother told him that no one would give a handsome and 
lovely daughter in marriage with him because he was ill- 
favoured in beauty. But## kuśa ##insisted on marrying a beauti-
ful wife brought from a distant land even at the price of gold. 
The ministers then sent out## brāhmaṇas ##and messengers in 
search for a beautiful maiden and going round all provinces 
they selected## sudarśanā, ##the most lovely and beautiful 
daughter of King Mahendraka of the Madrakas, who was 
reigning in the province of## śūrasena ##from his capital at## kānya- 
kubja. ##Mahendraka agreed to the proposal. The messen- 
gers reported on return to the ministers that the best maiden 
in the whole of## jambudvīpa ##(India) had been chosen for 
their king.## alindā, ##the Queen Mother, approved the proposal 
and the news was communicated to King## kuśa ##who became 
glad and asked the ministers and other high functionaries of 
his Court to arrange for fetching## sudarśanā ##from## kānyakubja. 
##Messengers were sent by## kuśa ##to that city. The Madraka 
king performed, even in the absence of the bride-groom, 
the rite of giving the bride,## sudarśanā, ##for becoming the 
wife of## kuśa ##(a sort of proxy marriage). The messengers 
from Banaras also performed at## kānyakubja ##the rite of 
taking the bride and they departed home. Even before the 
bride’s arrival## alindā, kuśa’s ##mother, thought of the means 
by which## sudarśanā ##should not know what her husband, 
King## kuśa, ##was like, in complexion and form. The queen- 
mother devised a way deciding to provide a dark inner 
chamber plastered inside and outside wherein her son,## kuśa, 
could divert, enjoy and amuse himself with his wife, but both 
not seeing each other with their own eyes.## sudarśanā ##could 
not understand the reason as to why the bed-chamber was 
made deeply dark and no lamps were lit in it and so she felt 
sad for not knowing what her husband was like, neither 
did## kuśa ##know what his queen was like, in complexion and 
form.## sudarśanā ##privily asked of her husband in the dark 
chamber at night for the reason, but## kuśa ##replied saying that 
he himself did not know anything of this, but his mother must 
know and he advised the queen to ask her mother-in-law. 
She enquired one day of## alindā ##about the matter as to why 
she and her husband lived together in darkness without 
seeing each other. The Queen-mother replied saying## 'sudar- 
śanā, ##you both, husband and wife, are sublimely beautiful. 
@lxviii
I have seen none others like you. The object is that you 
should not see each other’s beauty and become distraught 
in mind. And I have also made a covenant with the gods 
that you should see each other only after a long time, twelve 
years, after you, my daughter-in-law, have a son or a 
daughter. This is our family custom.’## sudarsanā ##thought 
that it was a wicked covenant made by her mother-in-law,## 
alindā. 
##Some days after, ##sudarśanā ##appealed to her mother-in- 
law that she wanted to see her husband even once. The 
Queen-mother thought of satisfying her curiosity and 
pretendedly arranged to show to her her husband in the 
reception-chamber.## kuśa’s ##mother told## kuśa ##that in order 
to prevent change of heart in## sudarśanā, ##she intended to 
show his step-brother, Prince## kuśadruma, ##the most handsome
and fair of all the princes, as seated on the throne, and to 
point out to## sudarśanā ##from a window of the palace, telling 
her that the person on the throne was King## kuśa ##himself. 
When## kuśadruma ##was seated on the throne,## kuśa ##himself 
held an umbrella over the false king’s head. The Queen- 
mother pointed out from the palace-window to## sudarśanā 
##that false king to be her husband,## kuśa, ##and## sudarśanā 
##rejoiced and thanked her good fortune in having such a 
comely, handsome and fair-looking husband. But she felt 
disgusted to have caught sight of the unsightly and monstr- 
ous umbrella-bearer. The queen told her mother-in-law about 
the repulsive sight of the latter, but## alindā ##replied that 
although so ill-favoured in appearance that umbrella-bearer 
was morally very high-minded, virtuous, truthful, righteous, 
meritorious, strong and quite capable to repel his enemies 
and that his services could not be dispensed with, specially 
because the whole of the## kāśI ##kingdom lived in comfort 
through his might.## sudarśanā ##talking privily in the dark 
chamber with her husband wanted, for her own pleasure, 
the umbrella-bearer to be dismissed.## kuśa’s ##reply was 
'If a man has moral worth what matters his form ?’## 
kuśa, ##now in his own turn, appealed to his mother that 
he was anxiously desirous to have a sight of queen,## sudar- 
śanā. ##A recipe was devised by## alindā, ##by which## kuśa ##would 
be able to see the Queen without her knowing who he was.## Sudar- 
śanā ##one day wanted to see the royal lotus-pool for gathering 
lotuses therefrom.## kuśa, ##in accordance with his mother’s 
instruction, wore a simple dress and waited somewhere near 
@lxix
the steps of the pond, concealed in the lotus leaves. When 
the queen stretched out her hand for collecting some lotuses, 
she suddenly found herself embraced by King## kuśa ##in the 
waters of the pond and she cried out for help from her 
accompanying associates saying that she was violated, seized 
and almost being devoured by a water-demon. At night she 
reported this incident to her husband in the dark chamber, 
and the funniest thing was that she said that the water- 
demon looked exactly like the King’s umbrella-bearer. 
A similar event took place when## sudarśanā went to the 
royal mango-grove where also she was suddenly attacked by 
a forest-demon, but he was## kuśa ##himself. This was also 
reported by her to her husband with the remark that the 
water-demon and the forest-demon and the ugly sunshed- 
bearer of the king seemed to her to have been born of the 
same mother-so hideous was their appearance. 
On other occasions while visiting, with the queen- 
mother and other women of the Court, the royal elephant, 
horse and chariot stables she was pelted at the back from a 
distance by## kuśa who disguised himself as an ordinary 
elephant-keeper, a horse-groom and a chariot-keeper 
respectively, by pieces of elephant-dung, horse-dung and 
cow-dung which soiled her royal apparel. While complaining 
of this ignoble conduct of the servant to## alindā, ##the latter 
appeased## sudarśanā ##by saying that this royal servant was 
inviolate. 
Now came an occasion when## sudarśanā ##could really 
recognize and take a full view of her most ugly husband, 
King## kuśa. ##A blazing fire broke out in the royal elephant-
stable. King## kuśa ##by his sole effort threw down the roofs of 
the burning stable and rescued the elephants by cutting off 
their bonds and thongs and also extinguished the fire. All 
people including the women of the palace praised the 
display of energy and bravery of King## kuśa. ##Here at this 
time a hunch-backed woman impulsively called King## kuśa 
by name and lavishly praised him for his venture.## sudarśanā 
##on hearing this woman thought to herself that she was 
praising King## kuśa ##who was of such an ugly complexion 
and she was sorry to observe that there was hardly any 
difference between King## kuśa ##and an ogre. 
After having recognised her ugly husband Queen## 
sudarśanā ##could not find any joy in the royal Court and 
she thought of her life being miserable as she should have to 
@lxx
live with such a demon-like husband. So she told her mother- 
in-law that she should be allowed to go back to## kānyakubja
##to her parents and that in case of her failure to obtain her 
permission she would like to do violence to herself and 
meet with death. 
With the intent of saving## sudarśanā’s ##life, her mother-in- 
law agreed to her proposal to go back now to her parents’ 
house.## sudarśanā, ##followed only by a hunch-backed female 
attendant, left Banaras and in due course reached## kānya- 
kubja. kuśa ##searched for## sudarśanā ##in vain in the palace 
and learnt that the queen had already left. So taking his 
mother’s permission## kuśa ##also left alone for## kānyakubja 
##with the purpose of bringing back## sudarśanā. alindā 
##repented for marrying her son with## sudarśanā ##and felt sad 
for such a bad turn of things.## kuśa ##during his lone journey 
earned his livelihood on the way by dancing, singing, playing 
and by various other arts he had acquired. After having 
established his step-brother, prince## kuśadruma, on the throne 
to deputise in the kingship of## kāśI, kuśa ##left alone for## 
kānyakubja ##taking his lute with him and reached its 
district in due course. During his journey a festival was 
in progress in a village on his way and he got lodging in an 
old woman’s place. But the woman got frightened to see 
him devour all kinds of eatables he secured from the people 
enjoying the festival, by playing on his lute and singing songs. 
Leaving that village he proceeded towards the capital where 
he first settled in a master garland-maker’s house and proved 
his craftsmanship by making such excellent neck-garlands, 
crests and wreaths as were never seen before by the people 
and he inscribed them all with the mark of his name, probab- 
ly Ku. When these beautiful objects were sent to the royal 
palace of Mahendraka,## sudarśanā ##observed the name of## 
kuśa ##therein, and understanding that they were the handi- 
works of## kuśa ##who must have come there as an ordinary 
person, refused to accept them for herself without revealing 
to anybody of her secret reason. Gradually## kuśa ##served in 
a master potter’s, a master joiner’s, a laundryman’s, a master 
dyer’s, a master bowl-maker’s, a master gold-smith’s, a 
master jeweller's, a master shell and ivory maker’s and a 
master machine-worker’s settlements, one by one, and 
produced there exquisitely beautiful articles in gold, jewellery, 
shell, ivory and machines and washed clothes so clean and 
spotless and dyed them in various colours including those of##
@lxxi
sudarśanā ##herself. But the latter refused to accept all those 
things by noticing in all of them the inscribed name of## kuśa 
whose handiwork she could recognise, but she did not divulge 
to any one the reason of her rejection of all those articles. 
Wishing to show his skill in the culinary art## kuśa ##after 
reaching the city of## kānyakubja ##approached the chief cook 
in the royal kitchen where he proved his expert knowledge 
preparing varied and excellent kinds of meat, condiments, 
herbs and victuals. Mahendraka never before tasted such 
flavor in the food prepared by the new cook (i.e.## kuśa), 
##who was introduced as an excellent cook to him by the 
chief-cook of the kitchen. Mahendraka, who got amazed to 
see his ugly and repulsive complexion, said that this cook 
was really beautiful, though his exterior was uncouth, as he 
understood flavouring, and possessed a delicate sense of taste. 
By the king’s command this cook had a free access to the 
palace and even into the women’s quarters and the king did 
not object to his being treated like a play-thing of the women 
of the Court. The ladies in the harem played with him, 
mounted on his back and made him carry them from place to 
place in the harem. 
Suddenly## sudarśanā ##saw King## kuśa ##(now serving as a 
cook) being ridden by the women of the harem. She felt 
much annoyed and reproved them for this shameless act of 
theirs. The women in turn told## sudarśanā ##that she could be 
jealous, if this ugly man were her husband. She, however, 
was afflicted by sorrow and downcast of countenance. 
Although## kuśa ##was now in the palace,## sudarśanā ##did not 
approach him, nor speak to him first. But## kuśa ##one day 
asked her if she got frightened on seeing him in her father’s 
Court. Her reply was that she wondered that he was not 
killed by any one on his way to## kānyakubja ##taking him to be 
a forest-demon. She asked## kuśa ##to go back to his own 
kingdom, as he had nothing to do there and she did not 
wish to see his ugly countenance.## kuśa, however, replied 
that he would not return home without her, that he had no more 
any charm for the## kāśI ##realm, and that he was distraught 
for love of her and had no desire for even his throne.## 
kuśa ##then said to her that as he had accomplished a chaste 
living, he was bound to have her as his wife.## kuśa ##also 
reminded## sudarśanā ##of his own valiant nature and that 
none would be able to do anything if he bound her with 
fetters and made her go anywhere he liked.## sudarśanā ##told## 
@lxxii
kuśa ##that her father’s warriors would seize him for his bold 
attitude. This altercation between the two took place in 
private and no one knew yet now that this male person (the 
cook) was King## kuśa himself. 
Having heard of## sudarśanā’s ##desertion of## kuśa, seven 
very powerful and hostile neighbouring kings joined their 
forces and approached## kānyakubja ##to secure## sudarśanā. 
##King Mahendraka sent separate messengers to these invading 
kings headed by the noblest among them, named Durmati, 
saying that her daughter was King## kuśa’s wife and that he 
could not give her to any other king. The seven kings invested 
the city of## kānyakubja. ##Finding himself beleaguered by 
them and not feeling himself able to give them a battle, 
Mahendraka reproached## sudarśanā ##saying that she should 
not have run away from her husband and come back to his 
capital, that because of her the seven kings besieged him, 
and that if they offered him violence he would cut her to 
seven pieces and give one piece to each of the seven invading 
kings.## sudarśanā ##became alarmed and terrified by her 
father’s reproaches and she implored her mother to burn her 
to ashes if the seven kings would attack the capital and to 
make a shrine on her bones and ashes. She also told her 
mother to plant ā# karnikāra ##tree at the entrance of that 
shrine for remembering her beauty by a look at the flowers 
of that tree. Her mother became distressed to hear her 
daughter’s words. 
At that moment a thought arose in## sudarśanā’s ##mind 
thus:-“My husband is so courageous, strong and valiant 
that the seven invading kings cannot give him battle. Let 
me then plead for my life with King## kuśa.” She approached## 
kuśa ##and reported to him of her father’s threat. While 
conversing with his wife## kuśa ##remarked to her that in 
loving her he had done her a great injury.## sudarsanā’s 
##mother happened to overhear the talk between the pair and 
in seeing## kuśa, ##the ugly person, she thought that he must 
have been a musician, or a trader, or a slave, or a currier.## 
sudarśanā ##interfered and told her mother that she was the 
eldest son of King## ikṡvāku ##of## kāśi ##and was called## kuśa, 
##endowed with all good qualities. Her mother reported to 
King Mahendrakā# kuśa’s ##arrival  ##at## kānyakubja. 
##Mahendraka disbelieved her information and enquired of 
her as to where## kuśa ##was and what he was like. The queen 
replied that assuredly## kuśa ##was he who had been cooking 
@lxxiii
his food these days in the royal kitchen and who was the 
plaything of the women of the harem. Mahendraka became 
anxious to think that there was the external trouble from 
the seven attacking kings and also an internal trouble from## 
kuśa’s ##coming to the palace incensed with## sudarśanā. 
##Getting frightened Mahendraka entered the women’s quar- 
ters and with joined hands begged pardon of## kuśa who, 
however, told his father-in-law that there was no need for 
him to ask for pardon. Mahendraka then duly honoured## 
kuśa ##with royal magnificence. 
Just then the loud-sounding roar of the armies of the 
seven kings was heard.## kuśa ##consoled his father-in-law by 
saying that he should not be afraid, as he himself would 
contrive to bring those kings to his submission.## kuśa ##then 
rode on a mighty elephant attended by. a great crowd and 
went out of the city-gate and roared his famous lion-roar. 
The seven kings were vanquished, but were captured alive 
and brought before Mahendraka at whose feet they fell 
and expressed readiness to do his bidding. Then in accor- 
dance with the helpful advice of his son-in-law## (kuśa), 
##King Mahendraka gave each of his other seven daughters in 
marriage with each of the seven defeated kings. These kings 
then became Mahendraka’s powerful allies and left for their 
respective realms.## kuśa ##then took leave of his father-in-law 
for going back to his own kingdom and seeing his anxious 
mother## (alindā). ##He respectfully rejected the grateful offer 
of Mahendraka to rule over the latter’s kingdom also. At
the time of departure## sudarśanā ##was exhorted by her father 
to be worthy of her very powerful and valiant husband and 
she reverently assented to that advice. 
On his way back to## kāśi ##King## kuśa ##saw the reflection 
of his own person in the water of a lotus-pool and realised 
how ugly, repulsive and unlovely it was, and thought that 
there was good reason for## sudarśanā ##to despise him. So he 
decided to kill himself. Just then## śakra, ##the King of gods, 
became aware of## kuśa’s ##decision to kill himself and thought 
that this king## kuśa, ##who was in the way of becoming a 
Bodhisattva, competent to confer welfare and happiness on 
all beings, had resolved to do violence to himself because of 
ugliness of his complexion. 
So## śakra ##appearing in the sky told## kuśa ##not to kill 
himself and offered him a rope of red pearls with the## jyotīrasa 
##gem, advising him that if he tied this on his head he would 
@lxxiv
look the most beautiful in appearance in the whole of##
jambudvīpa ##and if he wanted to recover his former ugly
and hideous complexion and form, he should hide the gem

in his dress.## kuśa ##himself realised the change in his appea-
rance by fastening the rope of pearls with the particular gem
and felt glad to think that his wife## sudarśanā ##would no more
despise him.
Even queen## sudarśanā ##refused to recognise the changed
king and she thought that her husband was displaying a
trick of illusion. But after hearing the story of## śakra’s favour
she became extremely pleased and wanted to see that
sublime beauty of## kuśa ##at all times. Then having retained
the beautiful form## kuśa proceeded on his way to Banaras.
All the other princes, ministers and officers went out to meet
him on the way, but they too could not at first recognise
him and when he hid the rope of pearls with the## jyotīrasa
##gem in his hand, his former original complexion and form
were resumed. He explained matters to them. His own
mother,## Alindā, ##also could not at first recognise her own
son##, kuśa, and even on assurance given by## kuśa ##she remarked
that her son,## kuśa, ##must have been killed by some body and
was dead, and the present king was not## kuśa ##himself and
she felt unprotected and also lamented the loss of her son.
Then when## kuśa ##put away in his dress the rope of pearls
with the## jyotīrasa ##gem given by## śakra, ##his original self was
resumed and his mother was glad to see her son as he for-
merly was. They all then thought that## śakra had shown
them the greatest favour by the gift of the rope of pearls
with the gem. Seeing the nobility of## kuśa’s ##form the women
of the Court became exceedingly glad. King## kuśa ##used the
things given by## śakra ##according to the god’s direction and
ruled at Banaras with great success and prosperity and
became triumphant over rival kings and enemies.
This is the whole story short details of all incidents
in the love episode of King## kuśa ##and queen## sudarśanā.
Virtuous men, according to Lord Buddha, always
attain success in life, just as## kuśa ##was re-united with his
wife and his people.
@001
mahāvastu avadānaṃ
(1) atha bodhisatvo tuṡitabhavanāto cyavanakālasamaye catvāri mahā-
vilokitāni viloketi | tadyathā kālavilokitaṃ | deśavilokitaṃ | dvīpa-
vilokitaṃ | kulavilokitaṃ | dvīhi kulehi bodhisatvā jāyanti | kṡatriyakule
vā brāhmaṇakule vā | yadā kṡatriyākrāntā prthivī bhavati, tadā kṡatriyakule jāyanti |
yadā brāhmaṇākrāntā prthivī bhavati, tadā brāhmaṇakule jāyanti | yasmiṃ ca bhikṡava:
kule bodhisatvā jāyanti taṃ kulaṃ ṡaṡṭīhi aṅgehi samanvāgataṃ bhavati | katamehi
ṡaṡṭīhi | abhijñātaṃ ca bhavati | akṡudrāvacaraṃ ca jātisampannaṃ ca gotrasampannañca
puruṡayugasampannañca abhijñātapūrvapuruṡayugasampannaṃ bahustrīkaṃ ca bahupuruṡaṃ ca alolaṃ ca
anūnaṃ ca anīcaṃ ca adīnaṃ ca prajñāvantañca śīlavantaṃ ca amānyaprekṡitaṃ ca taṃ kulaṃ bhogāṃ
bhuṃjati drḍhamitraṃ ca taṃ kulaṃ bhavati | krtajñaṃ ca vidhijñaṃ ca acchandagāmi ca taṃ kulaṃ
bhavati | adoṡagāmi ca amohagāmi ca abhayagāmi ca anavadyabhīru ca sthūlabhikṡaṃ
ca puruṡakāramatiṃ ca drḍhavikramaṃ ca varavikramaṃ ca śreṡṭhavikramaṃ ca cetiyapūjakaṃ ca
devatāpūjakaṃ ca pūrvamitrapūjakaṃ ca kriyādhimuktaṃ ca tyāgādhimuktaṃ ca ātmapūrvāparaṃ
ca taṃ kulaṃ bhavati | abhighoṡaghuṡṭaṃ ca abhidevādighoṡaghuṡṭaṃ ca kulajyeṡṭhaṃ (2)
ca kulaśreṡṭhaṃ ca kulaṃ kulapravaraṃ ca kulavaśiprāptaṃ ca maheśākhyaṃ ca mahāparivāraṃ
ca aśramaparivāraṃ ca anuraktaparivāraṃ ca abhedyaparivāraṃ ca mātrjñaṃ ca pitrjñaṃ ca
śrāmaṇyaṃ ca brāhmaṇyaṃ ca kulajyeṡṭhāpacāyakaṃ ca prabhūtadhanadhānyañca prabhūtakośa-
koṡṭhāgāraṃ ca prabhūtahastyaśvājaiḍakaṃ ca prabhūtadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṡeyaṃ ca apradharṡya
taṃ kulaṃ bhavati parehi pratyarthikehi pratyamitrehi | yasmiṃ kule bodhisatvā jāyanti
taṃ kulaṃ imehi ṡaṡṭīhi aṅgehi samanvāgataṃ bhavati | ye te satvā kulasampannā
bhavanti, evaṃrūpā satvā mahākaruṇāṃ pratilabhanti | bodhisatvo mahāsaṃvidhānaṃ
karoti cyavanakālasmiṃ tuṡitabhavanāto | devasahasriyo cāturmahārājikānupādāya
sarve kāmāvacarā tuṡitabhavane saṃnipatitā bodhisatvasya cyavanakāle | bimbisāra-
prabhrtikā uktā | tvaṃ rājagrhe upapadyahi | tvayi vinīte mahājanakāyo vinaya-
@002
mārgaṃ gamiṡyatīti | evaṃ sahasodgato abhayo sārthavāho tathānye pi grhapati-
mahāśālā: brāhmaṇamahāśālā: | udayano vatsarājā vucyati | kauśāmbyāṃ
upapadyahi | tvayi vinīte mahājanakāyo vinayamārgaṃ gamiṡyati | ghoṡilo
grhapati: tathānye pi kṡatriyamahāśālā: grhapatimahāśālā: | etāye vidhīye
devaputrasahasrāṇi yena bhagavato saṃsāre sansarantasya sahacaritaṃ jambudvīpe ṡoḍ+aśehi
mahājanapadehi upapadyanti kṡatriyamahāśālakulehi brāhmaṇamahāśālakulehi grhapati-
mahāśālakulehi | ni:saṃdigdhaṃ tuphehi vinītehi mahājanakāyo vinayamārgaṃ
gamiṡyatīti | bodhisatvo avaloketi kahiṃ upapadyāmi | ayaṃ rājā
śuddhodano mama yogyo pitā | mātaraṃ gaveṡati yā prāsādikā ca bhaveya
kulīnā ca śucigātrā ca mandarāgā ca alpāyuṡkā ca yasyā sasaptarātrā daśamāsā
āyuṡpramāṇato avaśiṡṭā bhavensu: |
(3) sarveṡāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ janetvā puruṡottamaṃ |
carame saptame divase mātā jahati jīvitaṃ ||1||
atra kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhavati yadi sarvajñamātara: |
janetvā puruṡaśreṡṭhaṃ śīghraṃ jahanti jīvitaṃ ||2||
vasanto tuṡite kāye bodhisatvo imāṃ smrti |
labhate śubhakarmeṇa parīkṡanto janetriyo ||3||
yasyeha pariśeṡaṃ syā nārīyo jīvitaṃ bhavet |
divasāni sapta māsā ca daśa tasyā uramotare ||4||
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ayuktaṃ hi asmadvidhamanuttaraṃ |
dhāretvā uttare kāle maithunaṃ pratisevituṃ ||5||
athāpi pratiseveyu kāmā sugatamātari |
na pitā devasaṃghānāṃ bhinnavrtto ti tadbhavet ||6||
bhagavāṃ ca nāma kāmānāṃ doṡaṃ satataṃ bhāṡati |
atha ca lokanāthasya mātā kāmāṃ niṡevati ||7||
ye ca nrpativeśmeṡu bhonti ratnakaraṇḍakā: |
ratanaṃ puruṡaśreṡṭhā bhājanaṃ bodhimātaro ||8||
alpāyuṡkāṃ bhuviṃ samanveṡanto bodhisatvo adrākṡīt kapilavastusmiṃ 
śuddhodanasya agramahiṡīṃ prāsādikāṃ ca kulīnāṃ ca śucigātrāṃ ca alpāyuṡkāṃ |
@003
sasaptarātrā cāsyā daśa māsā āyuṡpramāṇato avaśiṡṭā | bodhisatvasyaitadabhavat |
eṡā me mātā yogyā |
paśyati vilokayanto lokaṃ śuddhodanasya orodhe |
(4) nārīṃ amaravadhunibhāṃ vidyullatānibhāṃ viya māyāṃ ||1||
so tāṃ niśāmya jananīṃ āmantrayate maruṇāṃ cyaviṡyāmi |
antimamupetya vāsaṃ garbhe marumānuṡasukhārthaṃ ||2||
taṃ avaca devasaṃgha: krtāṃjalipuṭo varābharaṇadhārī |
rdhyatu uttamapudgala tava praṇidhi ahīnaguṇarūpa ||3||
vayamapi lokahitā bahu manoramāṃ ośiritvā kāmaratiṃ |
pūjārthaṃ tava anindita manuṡyaloke vasiṡyāma: ||4||
te vipularuciravarṇaṃ mandāravapuṡpavarṡamākāśe |
pramuṃcinsu udagracittā stavaṃntā madhurāhi vācāhi ||5||
yamamaravasanā praśamanamanoramāṃ śokadu:khavimiśrān |
īkṡasi na ca niṡevasi kāmāṃ idamadbhutaṃ tuhyaṃ ||6||
yaṃ pi abhibhūya marugaṇaṃ jambūnadaparvatopamaprakāśo |
udyotayasi daśa diśo surarṡabha idaṃ pi āścaryaṃ ||7||
abhibhavasi devasaṃghā samaheśvaradānavāṃ samāragaṇāṃ |
tārāgaṇāṃ khagacarāṃ amitamati idaṃ pi āścaryaṃ ||8||
kiṃ cāpi viprayogaṃ tvayā na icchāma bhūtasaṃghaguru |
api ca aravindanayana bhaviṡyasi gatirnaramarūṇāṃ ||9||
atha cyavanakālasamaye viśuddhaśatapatrapadmanayanasya |
ānanditā marugaṇā ghoṡanti diśāhi sarvāhi ||10||
eṡā ca vartati kathā tuṡitapure sā ca apratirūpā māyā |
śuddhodanasya mahiṡī rājānamupetya idamāha ||11|| 
(5) sā hariṇavatsanayanā viśuddhagandharvavadhunibhā śyāmā |
sahitaṃ idaṃ sumadhuraṃ śuddhodanamabravīt māyā ||12||
ābharaṇastambhitabhujā pravaravasanadhāriṇī sakhīhi saha |
tvayā vinā śākyanandana rajanīmimāṃ kṡapayituṃ chando ||13||
@004
dhrtarāṡṭrasya naravara prāsādavarasya uttamāṃ bhūmīṃ |
śayanapravaraṃ āruhi yatra kumudavasanasaṃnibhaṃ vimalaṃ ||14||
tena vacanena tuṡṭo deviye śuddhodano manāpena |
āmantrayati naravaro parivāramudagrasaṃkalpo ||15||
prativedayantu mi laghuṃ dhrtarāṡṭraṃ pravarakusumasaṃchannaṃ |
muktakusumābhikīrṇaṃ karotha divi devabhavanaṃ vā ||16||
osaktapaṭṭadāmaṃ dhrtarāṡṭraṃ ca śobhatāṃ capalameva |
varahemajālacchannaṃ sumeruvaraśrṃgasaṃkāśaṃ ||17||
caturaṅgiṇī ca senā saśūlanārācatomaravicitrā |
paripālayatāṃ capalaṃ dhrtarāṡṭraṃ manojñasaṃghātaṃ ||18||
osrṡṭā yevājñā narapatinā sajjaṃ eva ca sarvaṃ |
krtvā tatra sakuśalaṃ rājānamupetya idamāhu: ||19||
varṡasahasramanūnaṃ prajā paripālayatu bho mahipālo |
sajjaṃ ti vimānavaraṃ śobhati tava harṡasaṃjananaṃ ||20||
atha sā amaravadhūnibhā māyā utthāya āsanavarāto |
(6) abravīt mahīpatisutaṃ āditye astamitamātre ||21||
eṡā samādiyāmi prāṇeṡvavihiṃsaṃ brahmacaryaṃ ca |
viramāmi cāpyadinnād madyādanibaddhavacanācca ||22||
akhilavacanācca naravara viramāmi tathaivaṃ paiśunyācca |
paruṡavacanācca narapati viramāmi mama chando ||23||
parakāmeṡu ca īrṡyāṃ no saṃjāneyyaṃ nāpyabhidrohaṃ |
bhūteṡu upajaneṡyaṃ viparītamatiṃ ca vijahāmi ||24||
ekādaśaprakāraṃ śīlaṃ sevāmyahaṃ prthivipāla |
rajanīmimāṃ anūnāṃ evaṃ mama jāyate chando ||25||
mā suda khu bhūmipāla kāmavitarko mā mayi pratikāṃkṡi |
preṡaya mā ti apuṇyaṃ bhaveyā mayi brahmacāriṇiye ||26||
@005
sarve tava saṃkalpāṃ paripūremīti pārthivo avaca |
abhirama bhavanavaragatā ahaṃ ca rājyaṃ ca tava vaśyaṃ ||27||
sā strīsahasrasamagrā anantaraṃ grhya taṃ vimānavaraṃ |
abhiruhiya abhiniṡīde manāpaparipūrṇasaṃkalpā ||28||
sā kaṃcideva kālaṃ tasmiṃ himakumudapuṇḍarīkanibhe |
śayane praśamadamaratā tūṡṇīṃbhāvena kṡepayati ||29||
sā dāniṃ dakṡiṇena pārśvena parinyāsi śarīravaraṃ |
kusumalatā va drumavaraṃ śayanaṃ parivelliyāśayitā ||30||
atha tāṃ niśāmya śayanopagatāṃ devīṃ divyapramadārūpanibhāṃ |
tuṡitālayā cyaviya devagaṇā prāsādamūrdhni pratiṡṭhihinsu ||31||
(7) te mūrdhanā abhinatā sarve hrṡṭā krtāṃjalipuṭā amarā |
vandanti tāṃ vipulapuṇyadharāṃ māyāṃ jinasya jananīṃ śayane ||32||
atha kautūhalaparaṃ saṃjaniyā bahudevakanyā śucimālyadharā |
jinamāturupagatā draṡṭumanā prāsādamūrdhni pratiṡṭhihinsu ||33||
upasaṃkramitva śayanopagatāṃ māyāṃ niśāmya varavidyunibhāṃ |
prītisukhaṃ vipulaṃ saṃjaniyā atha saṃpravarṡi divijaṃ kusumaṃ ||34||
mānuṡyakaṃ pi kila edrśakaṃ rūpaṃ sujātamidamāścaryaṃ |
kañcit kālaṃ sthihiyantarato nāyaṃ samāmaravadhūhi bhave ||35||
līlāṃ niśāmayatha he sakhikā pramadāyimasya yatha opayikāṃ |
śayane virocati mana: harati vibhrājate kanakarītiriva ||36||
ayantu dhareṡyati mahāpuruṡaṃ atyantadānadamaśīlarataṃ |
sarvāśravāntakaraṇaṃ virajaṃ kiṃ hāyate tava narendravadhū ||37||
cāpodare karatalapramite vararomarājivicitre rucire |
iha so bhaviṡyati anantamati: satataṃ alipta aśubhena śuci: ||38||
bahudīrgharātranicitaṃ kuśalaṃ pramadāyimasya vipulaṃ paramaṃ |
yā taṃ dhareṡyati anantaguṇaṃ cirarātrasannicitapuṇyabalaṃ ||39||
anurūpā tvaṃ pramadā pravarā mātā sa caiva puruṡapravaro |
putro prahīna-vanatho virajo kiṃ hāyate tava narendravadhū ||40||
@006
atha rākṡasā vividharūpadharā āṇattā divi parito capalaṃ |
tiṡṭhantu bho pravaraśastradharā sarvadiśāṃ kurutha asaṃvaraṇāṃ ||41||
(8) teṡāmanantaraṃ dvijihvagaṇā ārakṡahetu diśatāsu sthitā |
vātaṃ pi yeṡa calitaṃ śruṇiya krodhā samutpatanti agnisamā ||42||
teṡāmanantaragatā thapitā yakṡā pradīptaśikharā vikrtā |
ye duṡṭacitta vinivārayathā mā ca vadhaṃ kurutha kasya cāpi ||43||
teṡāmanantarasthitā bahavo gandharvasaṃgha śubharūpadharā |
ārakṡahetu śubhacāpadharā cyavanakṡaṇe vimalabuddhimato ||44||
catvāri lokapatino pi sthitā gagane svakapārivāreṇa saha |
adya cyaviṡyati kila bhagavāṃ lokasya arthasukhavrddhikaro ||45||
tridaśehi sārdhaṃ tridaśapravaro sthita antarīkṡe varacakradharo |
acirā cyaviṡyati cyutiṃ carimāṃ ākāṃkṡamāṇo sukhamapratimaṃ ||46||
māyāya mūli bahudevagaṇā krtvā daśāṃgulaṃ natābhimukhā |
samudīrayanti madhuraṃ vacanaṃ ullokayanti tuṡiteṡu jinaṃ ||47||
vyavadānasannicitapuṇyabalā samayo ti antimamupehi bhavaṃ |
sajjā tāva bhavati te jananī anukaṃpa dāni du:khitāṃ janatāṃ ||48||
eṡo cyavāmi iti muṃci girāṃ śubhaṃ vacanaṃ udīrayi…|
atha supinaṃ jananī jinasya tasmiṃ kṡaṇe paśyati varavipākaphalaṃ ||49||
himarajatanibho me ṡaḍviṡāṇo sucaraṇacārubhujo suraktaśīrṡo |
udaramupagato gajapradhāno lalitagati: anavadyagātrasandhi: ||50||
na khalu bodhisatvā kālapakṡe mātu kukṡiṃ okrāmanti | atha khalu pūrṇāyāṃ
pūrṇamāsyāṃ puṡyanakṡatrayogayuktāyāṃ rātryāṃ bodhisattvā mātu: kukṡimavakrāmanti |
u-(9) poṡadhikāyāṃ pramadottamāyāṃ sananditāyāṃ avilakṡitāyāṃ akṡudrāvacarāyāṃ
prāsādikāyāṃ śucigātrāyāṃ mandarāgāyāṃ jātisampannāyāṃ kulasampannāyāṃ rūpa-
sampannāyāṃ varṇasampannāyāṃ nāmasampannāyāṃ ārohasampannāyāṃ pariṇāhasampannāyāṃ
vyaktāyāṃ agrayauvanamaṇḍaprāptāyāṃ viśrutāyāṃ paṇḍitāyāṃ smrtāyāṃ saṃprajānāyāṃ
@007
pradakṡiṇacittāyāṃ sarvākārasampannāyāṃ sarvākāraparipūrṇāyāṃ pramadottamāyāṃ
bodhisatvā mātu: kukṡimavakrāmanti| bodhisatvena prabhā osrṡṭā yāye prebhāye sarva
buddhakṡetraṃ avabhāsitaṃ | devaputro devaputraṃ prcchati |
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ suravareṇa prabhā pramuktā
candrāṃśuśītalatarā kanakāvadātā |
yenāsureśvaragaṇā manujeśvarāśca
prahlāditā ca narakā jvalanāgnikalpā: ||1||
so dāni āha |
ye tatratatra janatāṃ pratipālayanti
saṃsārapaṃjaragatāṃ madanābhibhūtāṃ |
teṡāṃ vimokṡakaraṇena mahāyaśena
āmantraṇārthamanaghena prabhā pramuktā ||2||
bodhisattva āha |
muñcatha amarā purāṇi na kila prāmodyasya ayaṃ kālo |
jarāmaraṇapuraṃ bhettuṃ kālo jñānaprahāreṇa ||3||
bodhisatvo smrto saṃprajāno pradakṡiṇacitto mātu: kukṡiṃ okrānto |
iti sa nadiya siṃhanādaṃ narasiṃho cyavanakālasamayasmiṃ |
antarahito kṡaṇena narendrabhavane samupapadyi ||4||
(10) yo so tuṡitaṃ kāyaṃ obhāseti śubhena varṇena |
devapuṃrāccyavamāno taṃ anativaraṃ jinaṃ vande ||5||
sabrahmakaṃ ca lokaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīṃ prajāṃ sarvāṃ |
varṇenobhāsayati anativaro lokapradyoto ||6||
āścaryamadbhutamidaṃ paśyatha yāvat maharddhika: śāstā |
smrtimāṃ susaṃprajāno mātu: kukṡismiṃ okrānto ||7||
yāvacca narapravaro uttamalakṡaṇasamaṅgi asthāsi |
mātāye kukṡismiṃ smrtimatimāṃ saṃprajāno ca ||8||
samanantarokrānte ca bodhisatve iyaṃ mahāprthivī atīva ṡaḍvikāraṃ kampe
saṃkampe prakampe saṃharṡaṇīyaṃ ca kampayati modanīyaṃ ca prahlāditaṃ ca nirvarṇanīyaṃ ca
ullokanīyaṃ ca āsecanakaṃ ca apratikūlaṃ ca prāmodikaṃ ca prasādanīyaṃ ca nirudvegaṃ
ca nirutrastaṃ ca | kampamānā ca punarna kaṃcit satvaṃ vyāpādayati yamidaṃ calaṃ vā
sthāvaraṃ vā |
tato ayaṃ sāgaramerumaṇḍalā
prakampitā ṡaḍvidhamāsi medinī |
@008
krtā lokā vimalā manoramā
mahāndhakārāpanudasya tejasā ||1||
yāvattakā nāgarājāno nāgādhipatayo rakṡāvaraṇaguptaye autsukyaṃ
samāpadyensu: |
caturo pi lokapālā rakṡāmakarensu lokanāthasya |
mā kocī ahiteṡī namucibalanudaṃ vihiṃseyā ||2||
(11) śakropi devānāmindro suyāmo pi devaputro saṃtuṡito pi devaputro
sunirmito pi devaputro vaśavartī pi devaputro mahābrahmā pi śuddhāvāsā pi devā
bodhisatvasya mātu: kukṡigatasya rakṡāvaraṇaguptaye autsukyaṃ samāpadyensu: |
tato koṭisahasrāṇi devānāṃ kapilāhvayaṃ |
upagatāni tuṡṭāni ārakṡaṃ varabuddhino ||1||
devanagaraṃ iva kapilapuramuttamaṃ krtamanuviśantehi |
manomayavikramagatehi amaragaṇehi abhivirocati ||2||
māyāṃ parivāretvā maheśvaragaṇānāṃ kila sahasrāṇi |
āśu vigatamalamakhilā ākāśagatā abhiniṡaṇṇā: ||3||
teṡāṃ dāniṃ prṡṭhato indrasahasrāṇi vimalaśikharāṇi |
subahūni bahuguṇasya ārakṡārthaṃ niṡaṇṇāni ||4||
teṡāṃ dāni prṡṭhato devendrāṇāṃ sahasranayutāni |
kāmāvacarā devā niṡaṇṇā gagane nirālambe ||5||
devagaṇānāṃ prṡṭhato asurā asurāṇāṃ ca dvijihvagaṇā: |
yakṡāśca vikrtarūpā: rākṡasasaṃghāśca saṃniṡaṇṇā: ||6||
etāye vidhiye gaganamamaraśatasahasrasaṃkulaṃ śrīmad |
atyantasupariśuddhaṃ kuśalamupacitaṃ hi varadena ||7||
so’yaṃ mahānubhāvo smrtimāṃ tuṡitabhavanā cyavitvāna |
pāṇḍaravarāhakanibho bhavitva gajarūpi ṡaḍḍanto ||8||
varaśayane śayantiye poṡadhikāye viśuddhavasanāye |
smrtasaṃprajānakuśalo mātu: kukṡismiṃ okrānto ||9||
(12) sā ca rajanīprabhāte ākhyāsi bhartuno manāpasya |
rājavara pāṇḍaro me gajarājo kukṡimokrānto ||10||
@009
taṃ ca śruṇitvāna rājā vaipaṃcanikāṃ samāgatāṃ abaca |
supinasmiṃ asya sarve bhaṇātha bhūtaṃ phalavipākaṃ ||11||
te tatra cāvaciṃsū naimittikā prcchitā svayaṃ rājñā |
dvātriṃśalakṡaṇadharo kukṡiṃ devīye okrānto ||12||
hrṡṭo bhavāhi naravara yasya tava kulasmiṃ pratyutpanno |
prthivīdhara vīragarbho anopamasatvo mahāsatvo ||13||
yatha maya paurāṇānāmācāryāṇāṃ svayaṃ samupāhrtaṃ |
dve’sya gatayo ananyā bhavanti naravīśārdūla ||14||
yadi āsiṡyati agāre mahipati hoti saratano maharddhiko |
nityānubaddhavijayo rājaśatasahasraparivāro ||15||
atha khalu prabrajiṡyati cāturdvīpāṃ mahīṃ vijahiyāna |
hohiti ananāneyo buddho netā naramarūṇāṃ ||16||
(supinaṃ pi śākiyānī ākhyāsi bhartuno manāpasya |
śveto gajanātho me kukṡiṃ bhettvāna okrānto ||17||
etaṃ śruṇitva rājā vaipaṃcanikāṃ samāgatāṃ avaca ||
supinasmiṃ asya sarvaṃ bhaṇātha bhūtaṃ phalavipākaṃ ||18||
te tatra cāvaciṃsū naimittikā prcchitā svayaṃ rājñā |
dvātriṃśalakṡaṇadharo kukṡiṃ devīye okrānto ||19||
yadi punaragāramadhye vasati prthivīṃ abhijeṡyate sarvāṃ |
(13) śūrāṃ putrasahasraṃ labheta etādrśāṃ vīrāṃ ||20||
atha ratanaanantākaraṃ pūrṇāṃ mahīmujjhiyāna pravrajati |
buddho hohiti loke sarvajño sarvadarśāvī) ||21||
mahābrahmā āha |
svapnāntare yā pramadā adarśi
sūryaṃ nabhā kukṡimanupraviṡṭaṃ |
prasūyati strīratanaṃ subhāgaṃ 
bhartāsya bhoti nrpo cakravartī ||1||
svapnāntare yā pramadā adarśi
candraṃ nabhā kukṡimanupraviṡṭaṃ |
prasūyate sā naradevagarbhaṃ
so bhavati rājā balacakravartī ||2||
@010
svapnāntare yā pramadā adarśi
sūryaṃ nabhā kukṡimanupraviṡṭaṃ |
prasūyate sā varalakṡitāṃgaṃ
so bhavati rājā balacakravartī ||3||
svapnāntare yā pramadā adarśi
śvetaṃ gajaṃ kukṡimanupraviṡṭaṃ |
prasūyate sā gajasattvasāraṃ 
so bhavati buddho bodhitārthadharmo ||4||
devī prcchīyati | kiṃ dharesi | sā āha | cakravartinti |
(14) kukṡiṃ prabhāsayantaṃ kanakavapuṃ pravaralakṡaṇasamaṃgiṃ |
dhāremi cakravarti varapuruṡaṃ rājaśārdūlaṃ ||1||
devā nabhe bhagavato ghoṡamudīrayensu: | buddho bhaviṡyati na rājā cakravartī |
mahābrahmā gāthāṃ bhāṡati |
gajaṃ ratnaśreṡṭhaṃ madanabalavegāpanayanaṃ 
pradīpaṃ lokasya tamatimiramohāpanayanaṃ |
guṇānāṃ koṡaṃ tvaṃ aparimitaratnākaradharaṃ 
dharesi rājarṡi apratihatacakraṃ samaruciṃ ||2||
devī āha |
yathā mama na rāgadoṡā prasahanti narendragarbhamupalabhya |
ni:saṃśayaṃ bhaviṡyati samaruci yatha niścarati vācā ||3||
bodhisatve khalu punarmātu: kukṡigate mātu sukhaṃ gacchati pi tiṡṭhati pi
sukhaṃ niṡīdati pi śayyāṃ kalpayati bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | bodhisatve khalu puna:
mātu: kukṡigate bodhisatvamātu: kāye śastraṃ na krāmati | n aviṡaṃ nāgni na aśanī
prasahati bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | bodhisatve khalu punarmātu: kukṡigate bodhisatva-
mātaraṃ devakanyā divyehi ucchādanaparimardanapariśeṡehi parijāgaranti bodhisatva-
syaiva tejena | bodhisatve khalu punarmātu: kukṡigate bodhisatvamātā divyavastra-
saṃvrtaśarīrā bhavati divyābharaṇadhāriṇī bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | bodhisatve
khalu puna: mātu: kukṡigate mātā lābhinī bhavati divyānāṃ gandhānāṃ divyānāṃ
mālyānāṃ divyānāṃ vilepanānāṃ divyānāmojānāṃ bodhisatvesyaiva tejena | bodhi-
@011
satve khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana (15) mātu: kukṡigate bodhisatvamātu: khalu puna:
yo asyā abhyantaraparivāro so se atīva śrotavyaṃ śraddhātavyaṃ manyanti bodhi-
satvasyaiva tejena | kiṃkaraṇīyakapratisaṃyuktehi nimantrenti bodhisatvasyaiva tejena |
bodhisatve khalu punarmātu: kukṡigate bodhisatvamātaraṃ bodhisatvo paśyati | bodhi-
satve khalu punarmātu: kukṡigate bodhisatvamāturna kociduparimena gacchati antaso
pakṡī pi | alpābādhā bhavati alpātaṃkā | samāye vipākanīyagrahaṇīye samanvā-
gatā | nāpyatiśītāye nāpyatiuṡṇāye rtupariṇāmāye bodhisatvasyaiva tejena |
bodhisatve khalu punarmātu: kukṡigate bodhisatvamātā lābhinī bhavati praṇītānāṃ
khādanīyabhojanīyānāṃ agrarasānāṃ uttamarasānāṃ adhigatarasānāṃ pratyagrarasānāṃ 
bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | bodhisatve khalu punarmātu: kukṡigate bodhisatvamātā
vigatarāgā bhavati akhaṇḍamacchidramaśabalamakalmāṡaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paripūrṇaṃ brahmacaryaṃ
carati | manasāpi tāye pramadottamāye rāgo na utpadyati sarvapuruṡehi antamasato
rājñāpi śuddhodanena bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | bodhisatve khalu punarmātu: kukṡigate
bodhisatvamātā paṃca śikṡāpadāni samādāya vartati tāni ca sapūrva-(saṃpūrṇa-?)
samādinnāni bhavanti bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | bodhisatve khalu punrmātu: kukṡigate
yāvattā nāgarājāno nāgādhipatayo aṇḍajā vā jarāyujā vā saṃsvedajā vā aupa-
pādukā vā te sarve niveśanamupasaṃkramitvā divyāni candanacūrṇāni divyāni tamāla-
patracūrṇāni prakiranti agurucūrṇāni prakiranti divyāni keśaracūrṇāni prakiranti
divyāni kusumāni prakiranti | samāptāye ca naṃ arcanāye arcayanti paripūrṇāye
ca naṃ arcane#ye arcayensu: | te divyāni candanacūrṇāni ca prakiritvā divyāni
agurucūrṇāni prakiranti divyāni ca keśaracūrṇāni divyāni ca tamālacūrṇāni
prakiranti | divyāni muktakusumāni prakiritvā samāptāye ca naṃ (16) arcane#ye
arcayitvā paripūrṇāye ca naṃ arcane#ye arcayitvā bodhisatvamātaraṃ triṡkrtyo pradakṡinī-
krtvā yenakāmaṃ prakramensu: bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | bodhisatve punarmātu: kukṡigate
yāvanto suvarṇarājāno suvarṇādhipatayo evaṃ caturmahārājakāyikā devāstrāyastriṃśā
yāmā tuṡitā nirmāṇaratino paranirmitavasavartino brahmakāyikā devā te sarve
niveśanaṃ upasaṃkramitvā divyāni candanacūrṇāni prakiritvā divyāni agurucūrṇāni
prakiranti | divyāni tamālapatracūrṇāni divyāni muktakusumāni prakiritvā
samāptāye ca naṃ arcanāye arcayitvā paripūrṇāye ca naṃ arcanāye arcayitvā
@012
pariśuddhāye ca naṃ acanāye arcayitvā bodhisatvamātaraṃ triṡkrtyo pradakṡiṇīkrtvā
yenakāmaṃ prakramensu: bodhisatvasyaiva tejena |
bodhisatvo khalu punarmātu: kukṡigato na cātinīcaṃ tiṡṭhati na cātiuccaṃ
tiṡṭhati na cāvakubjako na ottānako na vāmena pārśvena tiṡṭhati na utkuṭuko |
atha khalu dakṡiṇe pārśve paryaṃkamābhuñjitvā tiṡṭhati | bodhisatvo khalu punarmātu:
kukṡigato na pittena na śleṡmeṇa vā na rudhireṇa vā anyena vā kenacidaśucinā
upalipto’viśuddho tiṡṭhati |
atha khalu ucchādita-snāpita-viśadagātro bodhisatvo mātu: kukṡismiṃ
tiṡṭhati | bodhisatvo khalu punarmātu: kukṡigato mātaraṃ paśyati, bodhisatvamātāpi
taṃ kukṡigataṃ bodhisatvaṃ paśyati vigrahamiva jātarūpasya drṡṭvā ca bhoti āttamanā
[kukṡiṃ obhāsentaṃ vigrahamiva jātarūpasya] |
yatha vaiḍūryasya maṇi sphāṭikasamudge kaṭiutsaṃgasmiṃ |
nihato syā evameva bodhisatvaṃ paśyati mātā |
kukṡiṃ aubhāsentaṃ vigrahaṃ iva jātarūpasya ||1||
(17) bodhisatvaṃ devasaṃghā: sukharātriṃ sukhadivasaṃ prcchakā āgacchanti
prītamanaso tāṃ ca devasaṃghāṃ tathā prcchamānāṃ bodhisatvo pratyabhinandati dakṡiṇaṃ
karamutkṡipya mātaraṃ ca na bādhati | bodhisatvaṃ mātu: kukṡigataṃ devā nāgā yakṡā
mārutā rākṡasā piśācā na jahanti divā vā rātrau ca na cātra āsaṃgakathā kathīyati
kāmopasahitā vā anyā vā asatyā kathā | nānyatra bodhisatvavarṇameva bhāṡanti
rūpata: sattvata: tejata: varṇata: yaśata: kuśalamūlāto | bodhisatvasya mātu: kukṡi-
gatasya pratipūjā noparamati | divyāni tūryāṇi divyāni agurudhūpāni divyaṃ
puṡpavarṡaṃ divyaṃ cūrṇavarṡaṃ | apsarasahasrāṇi ca upagāyanti upanrtyanti | bodhi-
satvamātāṃ devakanyāsahasrehi sārdhaṃ abhyābhavati hāsyaṃ ca kathā ca | prasuptāṃ
ca bodhisatvamātaraṃ devakanyā mandāravadāmena capalā parivījenti bodhisatvasyaiva
tejena | ayaṃ ca puna: trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātūyaṃ anuttarā garbhāvakrānti-
pāramitā |
anyaṃ ca dāni paśyatha āścaryaṃ tasya devaparṡāye |
tāva vipulāye yā kathā abhūt paramaharṡasaṃjananī ||1||
na pi kāmakathā teṡāṃ na pi apsarasāṃ kathā na gītakathā |
na pi vādyakathā teṡāṃ na pi bhakṡakathā na pānakathā ||2||
@013
nābharaṇakathā teṡāṃ na pi vastrakathā pravartati kācit |
yānodyānakathā vā manasāpi na jāyate teṡāṃ ||3||
sādhū puṇyabalavato dyuti…sā sadevakaṃ lokaṃ |
abhibhavati nāyakasya vikasati eṡā kathā tatra ||4||
(18) sādhuṃ garbhokramaṇaṃ karmaṇa anurūpaṃ pāramigatasya |
iti vikasati bahuvidhā kathā pariṡāmadhye etasmiṃ ||5||
sādhūti nirāmiṡehi saṃjñāpadehi kṡapenti tatkālaṃ |
varabuddhino ayaṃ api kathā vikasati pariṡāmadhye ||6||
evaṃ bahuprakārāṃ kathāṃ kathayantā ramanti devagaṇā: |
rūpaṃ varṇaṃ tejaṃ varaṃ ca vīracaryaṃ kathayantā ||7||
sarveṡāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ mātā pratipūrṇe daśame māse prajāyati | subhūtinā
śākyena preṡitaṃ rājño | āgacchatu devī iha prajāyiṡyati | rājā pratibodhayati |
āgamiṡyati sālabhaṃjakaṃ ca kariṡyati |
lumbinivanaṃ sucapalaṃ apagatatrṇakhāṇḍapatrasaṃkhāraṃ |
varasurabhikusumanikaraṃ karotha gandhodakasugandhaṃ ||1||
lumbinivane ca vātā tamālapatragandhavāsitaśarīrā |
vāyantu amrtagandhāṃ madajananā ca palāyantu ||2||
agaruvaradhūpagandhā samonamantu nabhato jaladharā taṃ |
lumbinivanaṃ chādetuṃ varacūrṇarasākule kṡiptaṃ ||3||
ekaikaṃ caṃkramavaraṃ dukūlapaṭṭorṇākosikārehi |
kalpayatha kalpavrkṡāṃ yatha divi devapradhānasya ||4||
devā ca devakanyā ca gandhamālyaṃ grhya luṃvinīvanamāgacchanti |
(19) sphaṭikamaṇikuṇḍaladharā vigalitavasanā pralambamaṇihārā |
ādāya gandhamālyaṃ gaganapathagatā praḍīyanti ||1||
mandāravāna bharitā kācit śaṃgeriyo grhītvāna |
haricandanasya kācit kāci puna: kalpaduṡyāṇāṃ ||2||
sthalaja-jalajaṃ ca mālyaṃ grhītvā apsarā muditacittā: |
ratanā ābharaṇāni ca jambudvīpe abhimukhīyo ||3||
@014
caturāśītimanūnā chatrasahasrāṇi devakanyāyo |
kanakaratanāmayāni ādāya nabhe praḍīyanti ||4||
kūṭāgārasamehi ca sphaṭikamaṇimusāgalvehi citrehi |
bharitamapi antarīkṡaṃ duṡyaśatasamucchritapatākaṃ ||5||
gajaśvasanasannikāśā śāradameghā khagapathe virocanti |
varasurabhikusumagandhā kamalotpalacampakavimiśrā: ||6||
bhūjagapatino pramuditā meghehi sugandhatoyabharitehi |
abhyokiranti nagaraṃ anyāni ca adbhutaśatāni ||7||
avagāhya taṃ vanavaraṃ māyā sakhisaṃvrtā jinajanetrī |
vicarati citrarathe devi amaravadhū yatha ratividhijñā ||8||
sā krīḍ+ārthamupagatā pilakṡaśākhāṃ bhujāya avalambya |
pravijrmbhitā salīlā tasya yaśavato jananakāle ||9||
atha vā navati sahasrā marukanyā āśureva sannipatitā |
māyāṃ krtāṃjalipuṭā idamavaca prasannasaṃkalpā ||10||
(20) adya jarāvyādhimathanaṃ janayiṡyasi amaragarbhasukumāraṃ |
devīṃ divi bhuvi mahitaṃ hitaṃ hitakaraṃ naramarūṇāṃ ||11||
mā khalu janaya viṡādaṃ parikarma vayaṃ tava kariṡyāma: |
yaṃ kartavyamudīraya drśyatu krtameva tat sarvaṃ ||12||
atha caturi lokapālā saparivārā āśureva sannipatitā |
divyapraveṇihastā devimupagatā pradakṡiṇato ||13||
sarve pi devasaṃghā māyāṃ paricārayitva ākāśe |
sthitā mālyagandhahastā svaparivāreṇopaśobhanti ||14||
na khalu punarbodhisatvamātā bodhisatvaṃ janeti śayānā niṡaṇṇikā vā yathānyā:
striyo | atha khalu bodhisatvamātā sthitikā eva bodhisatvaṃ saṃjaneti | bodhi-
satvo smrto saṃprajāno mātaramabādhayamāno dakṡiṇapārśvena prādurbhavati |
dakṡiṇena hi pārśvena jāyante puruṡottamā: |
sarve puruṡaśārdūlā bhavantyatravihāriṇa: ||1||
@015
kiṃ tanna bhidyate pārśvaṃ vedanā ca na jāyate |
tasyā jinajanetrīye janetvā puruṡottamaṃ ||2||
manomayena rūpeṇa prādurbhonti tathāgatā |
evaṃ na bhidyate pārśvaṃ vedanā na ca jāyati ||3||
bodhisatvo garbhāvāsapariśrānto sapta padāni kramati |
jātamātro ca vikrame sapta vikramate bhuvi |
diśāṃ ca praviloketi mahāhāsaṃ ca ūhati ||4||
(21) atra kiṃ kāraṇaṃ uktaṃ yaṃ sapta kramate kramān |
na ca aṡṭa na ca ṡaṡṭi atra āgamanaṃ śrṇu ||5||
garbhāvāsapariśrānto sarvalokahito muni: |
paścimo garbhāvāso’yaṃ atha vegena prakrami ||6||
tuṃ tu saptaṃpade nyaste devasaṃghābhilīyata |
sahasā lokapālebhyo aṃkena dhāriye muni: ||7||
atha varṡo samutpadye divyakusumaśīkaro |
mandāravarajākīrṇo divyacandanasaṃkulo ||8||
dīrghakālamudagrāśca suramukhyāgradhūpanaṃ |
pramuṃciṡu vibhūṡārthaṃ tasya uttamabuddhino ||9||
yadarthaṃ ca viloketi diśāṃ apratipudgalo |
tatrāpi āgamaṃ vakṡye upadeśaṃ manoramaṃ ||10||
na so vidyate satvānāṃ deveṡu manujeṡu vā |
yasyaivaṃ saṃbhavo bhavati garbhokramaṇameva ca ||11||
khadyotakanakanirbhāsaṃ pārśvaṃ jinajanetriye |
jāyate yadā sarvajña: jāyate carame bhave ||12||
jātamātrasya taccittaṃ āsi pravaravādino |
asti kaścit samabuddhi me idaṃ tarkaṃ nivartituṃ ||13||
kecit saṃsāracāreṇa artīyanti yathā ahaṃ |
ityarthaṃ puruṡāditya: diśāṃ sarvā nirīkṡati ||14||
atha diśāṃ vilokento drśyati vadatāṃ vara: |
(22) devakoṭisahasrāṇi tasmiṃ hāsaṃ pramuñcati ||15||
jātamātrasya me cāhu: devatā mārakāyikā: |
cāturdvīpo mahākośo cakravartī bhaviṡyasi ||16||
@016
athāsya hāso saṃbhavati na me satvā vijānatha |
sarvajño sarvadarśāvī bhaviṡyaṃ puruṡottama: ||17||
evametaṃ praśaṃsanti vipākamupadeśakā: |
tathā hi narasiṃhānāṃ śāsanaṃ suprakāśitaṃ ||18||
yaṃ tiṡṭhantī janaye vīraṃ saṃkusumitehi śālehi | 
śarīramavalambyamānā taṃ anativaraṃ jinaṃ vande ||19||
saṃpratijāto sugato samehi pādehi dharaṇimavatiṡṭhe |
sapta ca padāni agamā sarvāṃ ca diśāṃ viloketi ||20||
taṃ cāsya caṃkramantaṃ anvāgami vījanaṃ ca cchatraṃ ca |
mā varaviduno kāye daṃśā maśakā ca nipatensu: ||21||
saṃpratijāte sugate devā prathamaṃ jinaṃ pratigrhne |
paścāccainaṃ manuṡyā anativaraṃ aṅked hārensu: ||22||
pratyagrahensu devā sugataṃ dvātriṃśalakṡaṇasamaṃgiṃ |
(23) paścāccainaṃ manuṡyā anativaraṃ aṃke dhārensu: ||23||
nirvāyensu pradīpā mānuṡakā obhāsitabhūllokaṃ |
saṃpratijāte sugate ulkādhāre naramarūṇāṃ ||24||
saṃpratijāte sugate jñātī udakārthikā vidhāvensu: |
atha purato udupānā pūrā mukhato viṡyandensu: ||25||
duve vāridhārā udgami ekā śītasya ekā uṡṇasya |
yatra snapayensu sugataṃ vigrahaṃ iva jātarūpasya ||26||
saṃpratijāte khalu puna: sugate bodhisatvamātā akṡatā caiva abhūṡi avraṇā ca
bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | bodhisatvamātu: kukṡi pratipūrṇā eva abhūṡi anonaddhā
ca | saṃpratijāte khalu punarbodhisatve caturṇāṃ dvīpakoṭiśatānāṃ madhye prthivī-
maṇḍapradhānā aśvatthayaṡṭi prādurbhavet | antaradvīpe candanavanaṃ prādurbhavet | bodhi-
satvasya upabhogaparibhogamāgacche bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | tatra devaputrasahasrāṇi
apsarasahasrāṇi gandhamālyamādāya āgacchanti bodhisatvasya pūjārthaṃ | devaputro
devaputraṃ prcchati | kahiṃ gamiṡyāsi | so āha |
eṡā prasūṡyati narendravadhūttamaṃ taṃ
vatsaṃ vibuddhavarapuṡkaragauragarbhaṃ |
@017
yo prāpsyate dharaṇimaṇḍagatottamārthaṃ
māraṃ nihatya sabalaṃ tamupemi vīraṃ ||1||
(24) amrakṡitā garbhamalena gātrā
jātaṃ jale paṃkajamuttamaṃ vā |
vapuṡmanto bālaraviprakāśo
sabrahmakānamarānabhibhoti ||2||
tato jātamātro kule śākiyānāṃ
atikramya dhīro padānīha sapta |
samolokayitvā diśā ūhasāsi |
ayaṃ dānimeko bhavo paścimo tti ||3||
nabhe tu cchatrameva vibhrājamānaṃ 
maṇimuktiśreṡṭhaṃ parābhāvibhrājaṃ |
vidhūtadāmena mandāravānāṃ
bahū devaputrā nabhe dhārayensu: ||4||
sabālārkaśaṃkhapratīkāśavarṇaṃ
varaṃ hemacchatraṃ nabhe dhārayensu: |
tato vījanīyo visrṡṭā bhramensu:
kareṇa grahetvā jinaṃ vījayensu: ||5||
tata: puṇyagandhā sukhoṡṇā prabhūtā
laghupremaṇīyā hitā mānuṡāṇāṃ |
śivā nandanīyā tuṡārānubaddhā
duve vāridhārā nabhe udgamensu: ||6||
tato meruśrṃgādanekaprakārā
pramuktottarīyā samantormijātā |
(25) bhrśaṃ viśvagandhādhivāsānuvātā
drḍh+āṃ ṡaḍvidhānaṃ mahīṃ kaṃpayensu: ||7||
suvarṇasya rūpyamaṇīnāṃ śubhānā
vimāneṡu devā satūryā vighuṡṭā |
sujātena jātaṃ jinaṃ prekṡamāṇā 
sacandrārkatāraṃ nabhaṃ śobhayensu: ||8||
ayaṃ so sadevaṃ sanāgaṃ sayakṡaṃ
mahoghaṃ maharṡī jagaṃ uttaritvā |
tata: kṡemamekāṃ diśāṃ prāpsyatīti
prahrṡṭā sya devā nabhe vyāharensu: ||9||
@018
saṃpratijāte bodhisatve śākyānāṃ paṃca kumāraśatāni sundaranandapramukhāni |
paṃca kanyāśatāni yaśodharāpramukhāni | paṃca dāsakaśatāni cchandakapramukhāni |
paṃca aśvaśatāni kaṇṭhakapramukhāni | paṃca hastipotaśatāni candanahastipotaka-
pramukhāni | paṃca nidhiśatāni prādurbhūtāni | paṃcahi rājaśatehi jayasaṃvrddhaye
preṡitā |
rājā śuddhodano āṇāpeti | ito eva devīṃ nivartayatha | kenacid bodhi-
satvo abhivahiṡyatīti | viśvakarmeṇa devaputreṇa ratnāmayī śivikā nirmitā |
ko imāṃ śivikāṃ vahiṡyatīti | catvāro mahārājā upasthitā | vayaṃ sattva-
sāraṃ vahi (26)ṡyāma: | bodhisatvo ca māyāya mātu: sārdhaṃ śivikāsamārūḍh+o |
śakro devānāmindro mahābrahmā ca utsāraṇaṃ karonti |
rājñā śuddhodanena amātyā āṇattā | ita eva kumāraṃ śākyavardhanaṃ devakulaṃ
netha abhayāye devīye pādavandanaṃ | tehi amātyehi rājño vacanena kumāro tato
eva śākyavardhano devakulaṃ nīto abhayāya devīye pādavande | te dāni abhayāye
devīye mūrdhena pādā vandāpayiṡyāmo ti | yena cābhayā devī tena kumārasya pādā
prādurbhūtā | abhayā devī kumārasya mūrdhena pādeṡu praṇatā |
naro cetiyeṡu praviṡṭo akāmo mahālokanātho narendrāṇa śāstā |
yadā uttamāṃgena vandāpayensu: tato tasya pādāni prādurbhavensu: ||1||
tato devatā cābhayā ityavocat na eṡo’nurūpo mamaṃ vandamāno |
praṇāmaṃ ca eṡo yadanyasya kuryād drḍh+aṃ saptadhā asya mūrdhasphaṭeyāti ||2||
jātamātrekumārerthasiddhī sukhī sarvāsatvā abhū yāvadavīciṃ | praṇāmaṃ ca
kurvī devā abhayā ca tasya devī prahrṡṭā praṇāmaṃ karoti | utthāpanīyā gāthā |
jāte jagapradhāne sarve arthā pradakṡiṇā rājño |
tena naralambakasya nāmaṃ sarvārthasiddha iti ||1||
(27) rājakulaṃ kumārasmiṃ praviṡṭe avacat purohitaṃ nrpati: |
lakṡaṇavidhiguṇakuśalāṃ viprāṃ pariyeṡatha śīghraṃ ||2||
taṃ vijñāya ca devā maheśvarā nāma cittavasavartī |
mā lakṡaṇā akuśalā vikalpayiṡyanti dvijasaṃghā ||3||
vigatamadamānadarpā aṡṭasahasrā maheśvaravarāṇāṃ |
devanaraguruṃ krtāñjalīṃ saṃpratijātaṃ upagamensu: ||4||
te rājakuladvāre śucivastrāmbarasthitā stimitaśabdā: |
pratihārarakṡamabravīt sumadhurakaraviṃkarutaghoṡā: ||5||
@019
śuddhodanaṃ upagamya bravīhi ime lakṡaṇagaṇavidhijñā |
tiṡṭhanti aṡṭa sahasrā praviśensu: yadi anamataṃ te ||6||
sādhūti pratiśrutvā pratihārarakṡo praviśya rājakulaṃ |
abravīt krtāṃjalipuṭo prītamanaso prthivīpālaṃ ||7||
atulavaradīptayaśasā kāraya rājyaṃ ciraṃ nihataśatru |
dvāre te’marasadrśā tiṡṭhanti praveṡṭumicchanti ||8||
pratipūrvavimalanayanā madharasvara mattavāraṇavicārī |
bhavati mama teṡu śaṃkā na te manujā devaputrāste ||9||
paricaṃkramatāṃ teṡāṃ dharaṇīrajo kramavarāṃ na sprśati |
na ca sānaṃ paśyati padaṃ prthivyāṃ idaṃ api āścaryaṃ ||10||
gambhīrastimitaceṡṭā āryākārā praśāntadrṡṭi yathā |
vipulāṃ janenti prītiṃ janasya samudīkṡamāṇasya ||11||
(28) anyaṃ ca dāni adbhutaṃ śarīracchāyā na drśyate teṡāṃ |
teṡāṃ ca sandhiśabdo caṃkramatāṃ na śruyate kaścit ||12||
ni:saṃśayaṃ upagatā putravaraṃ naravarādhipa draṡṭuṃ |
abhinandaṃ abhivādaya paśyāhi ayonijāṃ devāṃ ||13||
varamālyagandhahastāṃ līlāceṡṭāṃ manoramaśarīrāṃ |
dīpyantāṃ iva śirīye asaṃśayaṃ pravaramarutaste ||14||
śuddhodano niśāmya vacanamidaṃ harṡakampitaśarīro |
abravīt bhaṇahi sucapalaṃ praviśantu niveśanamudāraṃ ||15||
kiṃkāraṇaṃ na edrśā prākrtapuruṡāṇa bhonti ākārā: |
na pi mānuṡāṇa īdrśī rddhi bhavati yādrśīṃ bhaṇasi ||16||
atha so pratihārarakṡo upagamya maheśvarāṃ idamavocat |
prahvo krtāṃjalipuṭo praṇamya hrṡṭo muditacitto ||17||
abhinandate narapati: praviśantu bhavanto divyapurakalpaṃ |
rājavrṡabhasya veśmaṃ narādhipatinā anujñātā: ||18||
etaṃ śrutvā vacanaṃ aṡṭasahasraṃ maheśvaravarāṇāṃ |
praviśanti pārthivakulaṃ anihatakulavaṃśamukhyasya ||19||
@020
śuddhodano pi rājā maheśvarāṃ dūrato niśāmetvā |
pratyutthito saparivāro gauravabalabhāvitaśarīro ||20||
tāṃ avaca rājavrṡabho svāgatamanurāgaṃ bhavi sarveṡāṃ |
prītā sma darśanena praśamadamabalena ca bhavatāṃ ||21||
(29) saṃvidyante imāni asmākaṃ āsanapradhānāni |
āstāṃ tāva bhavanto asmākamanugrahārthāye ||22||
atha te teṡvāsaneṡu bahuratnaviśuddhacitrapādeṡu |
vigatamadamānadarpā niṡīdi anavadyakarmāntā: ||23||
te kaṃcideva kālaṃ āgamayitvā narādhipamavocat |
śrṇvatu bhavān prayojanaṃ yaṃ asmākamiha gamanāye ||24||
sarvamanavadyagātro utpanno lokasundaro tuhyaṃ |
putro kila manujapate lakṡaṇaguṇapāramīprāpto ||25||
vayamapi lakṡaṇakuśalāssamarthā guṇadoṡalakṡaṇaṃ jñātuṃ |
yadi na gurutvaṃ bhavato paśyema mahāpuruṡarūpaṃ ||26||
so avaca hanta paśyatha suvyapadeśakṡemaṃ mama putraṃ |
marumanujaharṡajananaṃ lakṡaṇaguṇapāramīprāptaṃ ||27||
atha sa mrdukācalindikapraveṇiye guṇadharaṃ grahetvāna |
aṃkena vādicandraṃ upanāmayati suravarāṇāṃ ||28||
ālokayitva dūrā maheśvarā parākramaṃ daśabalasya |
mūrdhani vigalitamakuṭā nipatanti mahītale hrṡṭā: ||29||
te dāni rājānamārocenti | lābhā te mahārāja sulabdhā yasya taṃ’ya mahā-
puruṡo kule utpanno dvātriṃśatīhi mahāpuruṡalakṡaṇehi samanvāgato | tadyathā |
samā heṡṭā ca dīrghā ca āyatā utsaṃgapaṃcamā |
(30) eṇi brhatpratiṡṭhito kośa nyagrodha ta daśa ||1||
@021
mrdujālā ca pratipūrṇā ekā ūrdhvāgrapaṃcamā: |
ślakṡṇacchavi haṃsāntarā ca utsadā ca te daśa ||2||
rasaṃ suvarṇasīho ca samā śuklā ca paṃcamā |
samā prabhūtā brahmā ca nīlagopakṡa te daśa |
ūrṇā uṡṇīṡaśīrṡaṃ ca nātho dvātriṃśalakṡaṇo ||3||
dakṡiṇāpathe aparo brāhmaṇakumāro ujjenīyaṃ brāhmaṇamahāśālasya putro
śyāmo asito varṇena paṇḍito nipuṇo medhāvī | tena gurukulāto vedā ca mantrā 
ca śāstrā ca adhītā | so dāni adhītavedādhyayano grhāto niṡkramya vindhya-
parvataṃ gatvā rṡipravrajyāṃ pravrajito mūlaphalapatrabhakṡo rucchavrtti: | tena tahiṃ
vindhyaparvate āśramaṃ māpayitvā vāhitakena mārgeṇa yujyantena ghaṭantena vyāyāmantena
catvāri dhyānāni niṡpāditāni paṃcābhijñā ca sākṡātkrtā | so caturdhyāna-
lābhī paṃcābhijño bahuśruto vedapārago asito rṡi samaṃtena abhijñāto parijñāto |
asito rṡi divi parighuṡṭo antarīkṡacaro maharddhiko ca mahānubhāvo paṃcamātrehi 
śiṡyaśatehi sārdhaṃ nālakena ca tahiṃ āśrame prativasati | so taṃ bodhisatvasya
jātamātrasya prthivīpālaṃ ca drṡṭvā mahāntaṃ ca manojñāni ca amānuṡyāṇi 
ca gītavādyaśabdāni śrutvā divyāni puṡpavarṡāṇi patantāni drṡṭvā devakoṭī-
sahasrāṇi ca apsarasahasrāṇi ca divyamālyagandhahastāni khagapathena pūrvāmukha-
mabhipatantāni anyāni ca adbhutaśatāni drṡṭvā uddharṡitaromasaṃjāto | kimidaṃ
adya jambudvīpasya | iyaṃ adya kasyānubhāvena prthivī ca (31) kampati
adbhutaśatāni ca prādurbhūtāni | so dāni rṡi: divyena cakṡuṡā sarva-
jambudvīpaṃ pratyavekṡati kasya imaṃ tejānubhāvaṃ edrśaṃ manojñāni ca gītavāditaśabdā
niścaranti divyāni tūryaśatāni śruyanti devāśca devakanyāśca drśyanti divyāni
ca puṡpavarṡāṇi pravarṡanti candrādityasahasrāṇi ca drśyanti narakasahasreṡu nāgni:
prajvalati | ekāntasukhasamarpitā ca satvā saṃjātā | so tathā divyena cakṡuṡā
adrākṡīt | purastimena kapilavastusmiṃ nagare rājño śuddhodanasya putro jāto 
krtapuṇyo maheśākhyo mahānubhāvo yasya tejānubhāvena jambudvīpe evaṃrūpāṇi adbhuta-
śatāni prādurbhūtāni | deśakālena kumāraṃ drakṡyāmi | so dāni kālaṃ ca samayaṃ
ca jñātvā kumārasya darśanāya saṃbahulehi śiṡyehi saṃparivrto vaihāyasena rddhiye
kapilavastumanuprāpto rājño śuddhodanasya anta:puradvāre | amātyā ca pratihāro ca
rṡiṃ drṡṭvā pratyutthitā | kimājñāpeti bhagavāṃ kenārthaṃ kimāgamanaprayojanaṃ |
@022
rṡi prāha | śuddhodanasya pratihāretha asito rṡi darśanakāmo | pratihāreṇa
rājño niveditaṃ | asito rṡi darśanakāma: | rājā śuddhodano asitasya rṡisya
āgamanaṃ śrutvā abhijñātasya viśrutasya mahābhāgasya pratihārarakṡamāha | praviśatu
rṡīti | pratihārarakṡeṇa nirdhāviya rṡisya niveditaṃ | praviśatu bhavāṃ |
rṡi praviṡṭo | rājā sānta:puro rṡiṃ drṡṭvā pratyutthito | abhi-
vādema bhagavantaṃ niṡīdatu bhagavāṃ | rṡi rājño jayena vardhāpayitvā niṡaṇṇo |
rājā prcchati | kiṃ bhagavaṃ āgamanaprayojanaṃ | rṡi āha | kumāraṃ te draṡṭukāmo |
tasmiṃśca kāle kumāro anyataraṃ śāntasamādhiṃ samāpanno | teṡāmetadabhavat | prasupto
kumāro | tato rājā rṡiṃ āha | bhagavaṃ āgamehi muhūrtaṃ kumāro saṃprati osupto |
rṡi āha | mahārāja na kumāro osopati | rājā kumārasya (32) mūlaṃ
allīno paśyati ca kumāraṃ jāgritaṃ | rājā rṡisya vismito | mahābhāgo 
rṡi: | rājñā āṇattaṃ | upanāmetha kumāraṃ rṡisya | kumāro sūkṡmāyāṃ ajina-
praveṇiyaṃ grhya rṡisya upanāmito | rṡi kumārasya dūrato eva kāyena mahā-
puruṡalakṡaṇāni drṡṭvā aṃjaliṃ mūrdhani krtvā pratyupasthito | namaskrtvā kumāro
rṡiṇā pratigrhīto | rṡi: kumārasya dvātriṃśatmahāpuruṡalakṡaṇāni pratyavekṡati ||
rṡiśca tatra rājakule kumārasya cakravarttiśabdaṃ śrṇoti | naimittikehi
kumāro vyākrta: rājā cakravarttī bhaviṡyati | rṡisya bhavati—nāyaṃ cakravarttī
bhaviṡyati | buddho ayaṃ loke bhaviṡyati | rṡistāni lakṡaṇāni drṡṭvā--
edrśāni rājño cakravarttisya lakṡaṇāni, buddhānāmadrśāni lakṡaṇāni bhavanti |
buddho ayaṃ loke bhaviṡyati | ahaṃ ca nacireṇa kālena kālakriyāṃ kariṡyāmi |
idaṃ ca ratnaṃ na drakṡyāmi | imasya dharmaṃ na śroṡyāmi, gaṇottamaṃ ca na drakṡyāmi |
rṡi prarodī, aśrūṇi ca pravartayati | rājā śuddhodano asitaṃ rṡiṃ rudantaṃ drṡṭvā
sānta:puro udvigno jāto—kiṃ bhagavan taṃ kumāraṃ drṡṭvā rodasi ? mā
kumārasya kāṃcid vipattiṃ paśyasi ? kumārasya jātamātrasya prthivī kampitā
ṡaḍvikāraṃ, obhāsa: loke prādurbhūta:, devasahasrehi pūjito, divyāni kusumavarṡāṇi
divyāni ca tūryasahasrāṇi saṃpravāditāni śabdā niścaransu: | kumāre jātamātre
kapilavastusmiṃ paṃca kumāraśatāni jātāni, paṃca kanyāśatāni paṃca dāsaśatāni
@023
paṃca dāsīśatāni saṃjātāni paṃca hastipotaśatāni paṃca aśvaśatāni, paṃca nidhāna-
śatāni prādurbhūtāni, paṃcahi rājaśatehi jayavrddhīye preṡitāyo, anyāni pi ca
āścaryādbhutāni | bhagavāṃ ca kumāraṃ drṡṭvā roditi | evaṃ me bhagavaṃ ākhyāhi
mā kumārasyaṃ kāṃcid vipattiṃ paśyasi | rṡirāha—mahārāja (33)
kumārasya na kāṃcid vipattiṃ paśyāmi | edrśānāṃ mahārāja mahāpuruṡāṇāṃ kadācit 
kahiṃcilloke prādurbhāvo bhavati | ayaṃ mahāpuruṡo prādurbhūta:, buddho loke bhaviṡyati |
ahaṃ ca vrddho na drakṡyāmi | dharmaṃ ca deśayiṡyati aupasamikaṃ cāryaṃ ca nirvāṇikaṃ ca
taṃ ca na śroṡyāmi | gaṇavaraṃ cāsya na drakṡyāmi, buddhavikurvitāni na drakṡyāmi |
tadetāṃ mahārāja ātmano mahāvipattiṃ drṡṭvā rodāmi || rṡi: bodhisattvaṃ
caturhi kāraṇehi ekāṃśena vyākaritvā buddho’yaṃ loke bhaviṡyatīti prakrānto |
nīvaraṇāni vijahitva ekāgreṇa manasā mama śrṇotha |
yathā asito parideve utpanne śākiya-kumāre ||1||
asito nāma maharṡi: abhūṡi yo vasati viṃdhya-viṡayasmiṃ |
niyatanicayo mahātmā mahākapilauttamāṅgaruha: ||2||
araṇyaśāstra-kuśalo lābhī paṃcāna so abhijñāna |
kalāsaśikharavāsī dhanapatiriva guhyakādhipati ||3||
so vasati kānanamūrdhni mūlaphalamakrṡṭaṃ rucchāṃ vrttiṃ |
śiṡyeṇa nālakena sārdhaṃ anyehi ca bahūhi ||4||
daśakuśalakarmasevī praśama-damarato pare ca ovadati |
devaguṇa-pāramigato rṡi: paramaśīlasaṃpanno ||5||
obhāso ca suvipulo prītī lokottara asaṃmuhyantī |
satvā caikāntasukhī abhunsu prthivī ca kampesi ||6||
so tatra saṃniṡaṇṇo paśyati mandāravāṇi kusumāni |
dharaṇītale patitāni divyāni ca kalpa-puṡpāṇi ||7||
(34) paśyati asito ca nabhe ābharaṇaśatāni viprakīrṇāni |
sahasā pradhāvitānāṃ gaganatale devakanyānāṃ ||8||
madhuraṃ ca kiṃnarīṇāṃ śrṇoti gītasvaraṃ giriguhāsu |
girinadiyo kūlavahāṃ śamayati kusumākula-jaloghāṃ ||9||
@024
obhāsaṃ pi ca vipulaṃ samantato paśyati daśadiśāsu |
sahasā samutpatantaṃ ravitaruṇamarīcisaṃkāśaṃ ||10||
etāni ca anyāni ca bahūni āścaryakāni drṡṭvāna |
uddharṡita-romakūpo asito cintāmano āsi ||11||
kinnu khu mahī pracalitā gaganatale dundubhino ca nadanti |
obhāsito ca loko pravarṡati ca puṡpavarṡāṇi ||12||
na vibhānti candrasūryā lavaṇajalo kṡubhyate asitatoyo |
padmottarīyapaṭalā drśyanti kusumākulajalaughā ||13||
sarve cime drumavarā akālakusumehi…cchāditā |
adya phalakusuma-bharitā surabhī gandhā pravāyanti ||14||
na ca prajvalate agni: nirayasahasreṡu adya divasena |
na ca vedayanti du:khaṃ lokāntarikā vipadyamānā ||15||
na cāpi kṡudhāpipāsā yathā pure jāyate śarīrasmiṃ |
hrdayaṃ ca me pramuditaṃ kinnu khalu bhaviṡyati adya ||16||
atibalamudīrṇahāsā kiṃ nu khalu purastima diśābhāge |
dhāvanti devakanyā candanacūrṇaṃ grahetvāna ||17||
(35) ko nu khalu mahānubhāvo utpanno adya jaṃbudvīpasmiṃ |
kasya yaśena yaśavato ayamedrśako mahābhāvo ||18||
tahimedrśaṃ nimittaṃ lokasmiṃ yasya kasyacid bhoti |
buddhānāmutpāde edrśakā bhonti ākārā: ||19||
prthivīya patantānāṃ śrṇoti ākāśe amarasaṃghānāṃ |
utpanno lokanātho buddho hohiṡyati aneyo ||20||
so dāni pramuditamano gaganatale śruṇiya devasaṃghānāṃ |
adya naravīragarbho buddho lokasmiṃ utpanno ||21||
so sarvaṃ jambudvīpaṃ olokayi divyalocanehi rṡi |
addasa śākyāna kule jāto śuddhodanasuto’yaṃ ||22||
tasyāpi evaṃ drṡṭvā jāto diśāsu bodhiya kaulīno |
tatreṡa buddhaśabdo carati drakṡyāmi taṃ kāle ||23||
@025
te cāpi kuṭhāri-hastā krṡṇājina-sukrta-uttarāsaṃgā |
valkala-cīvarāṃbaradharā ādāya phalodakamāgami ||24||
ākāśe nirālambe vāyupathe…prakrāmi rṡi: |
rddhiṃ saṃjanayitvā kṡaṇena āgami kapilavastuṃ ||25||
himavatamūle adarśI nagaraṃ ramyaṃ ādityabandhu-guptaṃ |
durdharṡaṃ paraśatrubhi: taṃ ca suramaṇīyaṃ tridaśāna iva |
devānāṃ praviśe rṡi puraṃ śākiyadarśanārthāye ||26||
susannibhaṃ taṃ praviśe āpaṇa-paṇyakraya-prasaktaṃ pūrṇaṃ |
(36) hrṡṭajanehi pramudita-hayagajarathapatti-saṃghehi ||27||
so manasā upagacchanto dvāre praviṡṭo śuddhānte…|
śuddhodanasya nilayaṃ nilayaṃ yathā devarājasya ||28||
prāsādaharmiyaṃ taṃ gavākṡa-varaśaraṇa-paṃjara-vibuddhaṃ |
girikūṭaṃ iva galitaṃ paśyati gagane virocentaṃ ||29||
tasmiṃ vimānamukhye kūṭāgārāṇi rajataśrīmāṇi |
śobhanti karṇikāyo hutāśana-hutāśana-hutārcisaṃkāśā ||30||
garbhagrhāṇi śubhāni ca santi viśada-śaṃkhahāraka-saṃnibhā |
vimala-ravi-saṃprakāśā dyotanti krtā va candrāṇi ||31||
drśyanti tatra uptā veruliyasya sukrtehi phalakehi |
grha-sūcīkāvalīhi vidyudhanapraseka-varṇāni ||32||
paśyanti toraṇāni kanakamayā agnijvāla-sadrśāni |
vimala-ravi-saṃprakāśā dyotanti krtā va candrāṇi ||33||
kvacit kvacit kāla-megha-sadrśa-samadā pi srjanti viya toyaṃ |
kvacit niśritārka-sadrśā satārakā niścaranti kvacit ||34||
mārjāra-potakā pi ca kvacit sahasāvapatanti tahiṃ |
trasyanti ca varhiṇehi kvacit kvacit saṃpatantehi ||35||
madhuraṃ ca paṃjaragatā kvacit kvacit kokilā nikūjanti |
śuka-sārikā kvacit kvacidābharaṇa-nidāna-vibhrāntā ||36||
@026
(37) śuddhaṃ daśasu vidiśāsu caturasraṃ nirmitaṃ su-āviddhaṃ |
durdharṡiyaṃ arībhi: sūtragrahasya samupacīrṇaṃ ||37||
bahuvidharatnasaṃcayāyaṃ anekavicitra-saṃghāta-bhūmiyāṃ |
sīho niṡadyati viṡṭaṃ trasati ca udentamādityaṃ ||38||
taṃ yugyayānaka-vigataṃ ceṭī-velāsikāhi ca upetaṃ |
kāṡāya-karburavarṇaṃ varṡavara-samākulaṃ praviśe ||39||
preṡyaśata-yāna-kalilaṃ āryajana-samākulaṃ śuci-sugandhaṃ |
praviśe bhavana-duvāraṃ prāpto jaṭilo nyasaṃrodhaṃ ||40||
osaraṇe ca bharitā addaśI pramadā sthitasaṃbhrāntena |
pragrhīta-khaḍgahastā atiriva priyadarśanapralāpā ||41||
amito cāsau vyakto gambhīro sarvaśāstra-suvidhijño |
pratihārarakṡamavoca nivedaye śākyarājasya ||42||
kālo’smi vikhyāto bhāradvājohamasmi gotreṇa |
jāto’smi ārya ti viṡaye sikhare vindhyasmiṃ viharāmi ||43||
sādhvārya tti śrutadharo pratiśruṇiya prāpaye mahīpatino |
tadvacanaṃ anavaśeṡaṃ śrutvā ca praveśayitvā ca ||44||
pratibhāṇito praviṡṭo siṃhahanusya svargasadrśa-nilayaṃ |
indra iva nandanaṃ gato saṃkīrṇaṃ apsaragaṇehi ||45||
(38) vardhāpaye jayena phalāni upanāmaye asitanāmo |
pratyagrahesi rājā svāgataṃ bhagavato ti ca avocet ||46||
atha kanakamaṡṭapādaṃ suvicitrakilañjakaṃ maṇivicitraṃ |
prajñaptamāsanavaraṃ tatra niṡīde anujñāto ||47||
paryaṃkasmiṃ niṡaṇṇo ṡaṃcābhijño rṡī maharddhīko |
bhaktena nimantreti svāmaṃ śuddhodano rājā ||48||
bhaktaṃ krtaṃ prabhūtaṃ pratiśrṇu taṃ anāmayaṃ tu te bhagavan |
icchāma te kumāraṃ draṡṭuṃ yadi te anumataṃ syāt ||49||
@027
svāgatamanurāgataṃ te supto tāvat priyadarśI kumāro |
drakṡyasi tvaṃ prativibuddhaṃ vigrahaṃ iva jātarūpasya ||50||
pratibuddhaṃ ca kumāra(1) praveṇiyaṃ aṡṭamaṃgalakrtāyaṃ |
upanāmayi mātusmā ghana-vivarakrtaṃ va ādityaṃ ||51||
drṡṭvāna taṃ rṡivaro kuṇḍalamiva paṭṭakambala-nyastaṃ |
abhyutthahitva tvaritaṃ aṃkena pratīcchati kumāraṃ ||52||
aṅkena grhya niśāmya dvātriṃśallakṡaṇeṡu upāgataṃ |
tathā anuvyaṃjanehi prarodi ākhaṇḍalasamāno ||53||
taṃ aśrupūrṇanayanaṃ rājā śuddhodano idamavocat |
kiṃ dāni te kumāraṃ drṡṭvā daurmanasyamutpannaṃ ||54||
yo tadaho jātamātro sapta padānuttarāmukho agami |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||55||
(39) yasmiṃ tadaho jāte chatraṃ ca vījanīṃ ca grahetvāna |
asthānsu antarīkṡe drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi brahma ||56||
yasmiṃ tadaho jāte sarvo obhāsito abhūlloko |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||57||
yasmiṃ tadaho jāte udupānā duve nabhe udgacchensu: |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||58||
yasmiṃ tadaho jāte devā chatraṃ nabhasmi dhārensu: |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||59||
yasmiṃ tadaho jāte devā mandāravāṇi prakirensu: |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||60||
yasmiṃ tadaho jāte acetanā saṃprakampitā vasudhā |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||61||
yasmiṃ tadaho jāte lavaṇajalo kṡobhito asitatoyo |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||62||
@028
yasmiṃ tadaho jāte nabhasi gatā dundubhiyo vādyanti |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||63||
yasmiṃ tadaho jāte paṃca śatā jātā śākyaputrāṇāṃ |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||64||
yasmiṃ tadaho jāte paṃca śatā jātā śākyakanyānāṃ |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||65||
yasmiṃ tadaho jāte paṃca śatā jātā mahya dāsānāṃ |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||66||
(40) yasmiṃ tadaho jāte paṃca śatā jātā mahya dāsīnāṃ |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrītumicchāmi ||67||
yasmiṃ tadaho jāte mahya turagāṇāṃ paṃca śatā jātā |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||68||
yasmiṃ tadaho jāte paṃca śatā gajapotānāṃ jātā |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||69||
yasmiṃ tadaho jāte paṃca nidhiśatā mukhāni darśenti |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||70||
yasmiṃ tadaho jāte maṇḍalino rājāno praṇata mahyaṃ |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||71||
yasya rājācāryā brāhmaṇa saṃdarśanāya upayānti |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||72||
yaṃ paśyitvā manujā bhavanti hrṡṭā sukhī udagrā ca |
taṃ tuvaṃ brāhmaṇa drṡṭvā kiṃ rodiṡi śrotumicchāmi ||73||
vyapanaya brāhmaṇa śokaṃ bhava muditamano sukhaṃ pratilabhāhi |
eṡo bhaviṡyati nrpo saptaratanavā prthivipālo ||74||
evaṃ ukte avacī asito sitasāhvayaṃ idamavocat |
aśrūṇi pramārjanto…vyākrto rṡibhi: ||75||
@029
ānandahutāsana-bahutaruṇārkanibho na so puruṡasiṃho |
hohiti narapati rājā hohiti śāstā anabhibhūto ||76||
eṡo hi trīhi kramehi traidhātukaṃ laṃghiyā anavaśeṡaṃ |
(41) śivamamaraṃ nirantarāyaṃ adhigamiṡyati uttamaṃ dharmaṃ ||77||
jīrṇo ahaṃ gatavayo daharo ca narottamo acirajāto |
kālagato bhaviṡyaṃ ahaṃ yada bodhiṃ prāpsyati kumāro ||78||
buddho ayaṃ bhaviṡyati sarvajño sarvadharmavaśavartī |
svākhyātadharmavinaye ahaṃ ca jīrṇo ti rodāmi ||79||
nāpi mahyaṃ maraṇabhayaṃ kahiṃ tu jāto na mrīyate manujo |
buddhaṃ tu apratisamaṃ na drakṡyaṃ tena rodāmi ||80||
na khu mahyaṃ maraṇabhayaṃ kahiṃ tu jāto na mrīyate manuja: |
dharmaṃ tu opasamikaṃ na śroṡyaṃ tena rodāmi ||81||
na khu mahyaṃ maraṇabhayaṃ kahiṃ tu jāto na mrīyate martyo |
saṃghaṃ guṇasāgaramahaṃ na drakṡyaṃ tena rodāmi ||82||
yo buddho bodhayiṡyati prajāmimāṃ bhogehi ciraprasuptāṃ |
so’yaṃ prādurbhūto ahantu jīrṇo ti rodāmi ||83||
yo mukto mocayiṡyati prajāmimāṃ rāgabandhanairbaddhāṃ |
so’yaṃ prādurbhūto ahantu jīrṇo ti rodāmi ||84||
yo mukto mocayiṡyati prajāmimāṃ mohabandhanairbaddhāṃ |
so’yaṃ prādurbhūto ahantu jīrṇo ti rodāmi ||85||
yo mukto mocayiṡyati prajāmimāṃ rāgadoṡamoheṡu |
so’yaṃ prādurbhūto ahantu jīrṇoti rodāmi ||86||
yo ātmanā arogo bhūtvā anyāṃ api kāhiti arogāṃ |
so’yaṃ prādurbhūto ahantu jīrṇo ti rodāmi ||87||
(42) yo ātmanā aśoko bhūtvā anyāṃ api kāhiti aśokāṃ |
so’yaṃ prādurbhūto ahantu jīrṇo ti rodāmi ||88||
yo ātmanā viśalyo bhūtvā anyāṃ api kāhiti viśalyāṃ |
so’yaṃ prādurbhūto ahantu jīrṇo ti rodāmi ||89||
@030
sukhitā ime naramarū kāśipure dharmarājaṃ drakṡyanti |
cakraṃ pravartayantaṃ ahantu jīrṇo ti rodāmi ||90||
sukhitā ime naramarū drakṡyante gaṇavarasya madhyagataṃ |
amrtaṃ pratibhajamānaṃ ahantu jīrṇo ti rodāmi ||91||
vyādhi jarā ca maraṇaṃ aṃtarāyakarā bahū manuṡyāṇāṃ |
āśvāstā utpanno ahaṃ anāśvasto rodāmi ||92||
tathā rṡi ālapitvā bahūni karuṇāyanto vepitvā |
anuśaṃse vācāye naravara-damakaṃ tadā drṡṭvā ||93||
prācīnadiśaṃ avoca ihāgato naruttamaṃ gaveṡanto |
na hi sulabho utpādo buddhāna adāntadamakānāṃ ||94||
so dāni bodhisatvaṃ bahuśo abhipradakṡiṇaṃ caritvāna |
āmantraye narapatiṃ gacchāmi snigdhavatīṃ bhavān detu ||95||
buddhanirghoṡaṃ śrutvā gacchesi vināyakottama-sakāśaṃ |
carayesi brahmacaryaṃ vacana-parikaro ca tasya syāt ||96||
sādhu iti pratiśrutvā asitasya nārado idaṃ vacanaṃ |
(43) pravrajiya gaṇajyeṡṭho abhūṡi arahā vidhutakleśo ||97||
kātyāyanasya sagotraṃ nāmena nāradaṃ jinasya sutaṃ |
vanevāsinaṃ...vandatha parinirvrṃtaṃ sthaviraṃ ||98||
taṃ nirvrtaṃ samaśāntaṃ nirupadhiṃ sarvopadhikṡayavimuktaṃ |
sarvaprapañcātītaṃ vandatha parinirvrtaṃ sthaviraṃ ||99||
caturhi kāraṇehi asitena bodhisatvo ekāṃśena vyākrto buddho bhaviṡyatīti |
katamehi caturhi | lakṡaṇānāṃ vyaktatāyai suvibhaktatāyai gambhīratāyai akhaṇḍa-
śreṡṭhatāyai | buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmaśītyanuvyaṃjanāni āsi | buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ 
tuṅganakhā tāmranakhā snigdhanakhā, vrttāṃgulī ca citrāṃgulī ca anupūrvacitrāṅgaulī
ca | nirgranthiśirā ca gūḍh+aśirā ca, gūḍh+agulphā, ghanasandhī ca, aviṡamasamapādā ca |
buddhā bhagavanto pratipūrṇavyaṃjanā ca samantaprabhā ca mrdugātrā ca visadagātrā ca
adīnagātrā ca, anusandhigātrā ca | susaṃhatagātrā ca | suvibhaktāṃgapratyaṃgā ca |
@031
nikhilāduṡṭaśarīrā ca | vyapagatatilakālakagātrā ca punarbuddhā bhagavanto tūla-
mrdupāṇayaśca | gambhīrapāṇilekhā abhagnapāṇilekhā ca acchinnapāṇilekhā ca |
anupūrvapāṇilekhā ca | vimboṡṭhā ca | nābhyāyatanavacanā ca | mrdu-tanuka-rakta-
jihvā ca | gajagarjitastanitasvarā ca | susvaravaragirā mañjughoṡā ca buddhā 
bhagavanto | nāgavikrāntagāmī ca | rṡabhavikrāntagāmī ca | siṃhavikrāntagāmī 
ca | a(44) bhidakṡiṇagāmī ca | utsadasamā ca samantaprāsādikā ca |
śucisamācārā ca | paramaśuciviśuddhalomā ca | vitimirasamantaprabhā ca |
buddhā bhagavanto rjugātrā ca | mrdugātrā ca anupūrvagātrā ca | cāpodarā cārū-
kṡābhagnodarā ca | gambhīranābhī ca | abhagnanābhī ca | acchinnanābhī ca |
abhidakṡiṇāvartanābhī ca | pariṇatajānumaṇḍalā ca | buddhā bhagavanto vaṭṭita-
dāḍhā ca | tīkṡṇadāḍhā ca | abhagnadāḍhā ca | acchinnadāḍh+ā ca | aviṡamadāḍhā 
ca | tuṃganāsā ca | nātyāyatanāsā ca | asitanayanā ca | asita-sita-kamala-
sadrśa-nayanā ca | buddhā bhagavanto asitabhrūmū ca snigdhalomabhrūmū ca | aparītta-
karṇā ca | aviṡamakarṇā ca | vyapagatakarṇadoṡā ca | anupahatā anupakliṡṭā 
śāntendriyā ca uttamaśreṡṭhasaṃmitamukhalalāṭā ca buddhā bhagavanto | asitakeśā ca |
sa (saṃ?) hitakeśā ca | citrakeśā ca | vivrttakeśā ca abhagnakeśā ca | acchinna-
keśā ca aparuṡakeśā ca | snigdhakeśā ca surabhikeśā ca | vallitāgrakeśā
suśiraso svastika-nandyāvata (rta)-muktikaśreṡṭhasaṃnikāsā ca buddhānāṃ bhagavantānāṃ
keśā ||
etāni buddhasya ameyabuddhino
kāye aśītiṃ anuvyaṃjanāni |
yehi sya kāyo satataṃ alaṃkrto 
devātidevasya narottamasya ||1||
praśastāni yasya duve triṃśatiṃ ca
aśītiṃ ca kāye anuvyaṃjanāni |
samantā ca vyāmaprabhā niścarensu:
(45) kathaṃ nāma vibhū jine na prasīde ||2||
@032
śatakhutto samādāya yaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ |
tenāsya lakṡaṇavaraṃ kāye ekaṃ nivartaye ||3||
rājā śuddhodano sānta:puro sārdhaṃ kumāreṇa udyānabhūmiṃ nirdhāvito | bodhi-
satvo udyānabhūmīye anucaṃkramanto krṡigrāmamanuprāpto | tatra paśyati halāni
vahantāni | tehi halehi dīrghako ca maṃḍūko ca utkṡiptā | maṃḍūko grhīto 
bhojanārthaṃ | so pi dīrghako kumāreṇa kṡipto | taṃ ca bodhisatvena drṡṭaṃ | drṡṭvā
ca bodhisatvasya mahāntaṃ saṃvegamutpannaṃ |
kāmaṃ śarīraṃ samaṃ tapyati jīvitaṃ ca
prāpsyāmi adya amrtaṃ bhava-vipramokṡaṃ |
vīryaṃ mayā hi pratisaṃharituṃ na śakyaṃ 
velāya ca salilavegaṃ yathārṇavasya ||1||
jambucchāyāyāṃ bodhisatvo niṡaṇṇo pūrvāhṇe parivrtte divasakare chāyā bodhi-
satvaṃ na jahāti | savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ prathamaṃ dhyānamupaṃsaṃpadya viharati | himavanta-
pārsvato paṃca rṡayo vaihāyasena viṃdhyaṃ gacchanti | te tatra bodhisatvasya na śaknoti 
upari gantuṃ | 
vayamiha maṇivajrakūṭaṃ giriṃ merumabhyudgataṃ tiryagatyarthavistārikaṃ |
(46) gaja iva sahakāraśākhākulāṃ vrkṡavrndāṃ pradāretva nirdhāvitā naikaśa: ||1||
vayamamarapure pi śaktā gatā devagandharvaveśmāni cordhvaṃ nabhe niśritā: |
vayamapi vanaṡaṇḍamāsādya sīdāma bho kasya lakṡmī nivarteti rddherbalaṃ ||2||
devā gāthāṃ bhāṡanti |
nrpatipati-kulodito śākyarājātmajo bālasūryaprakāśo vidū |
ravitaruṇaprabhātirekehi varṇaprabhai: lakṡaṇairlakṡitāṃgo varai: ||3||
ayamiha vanamāśrito dhyānacintāpara:…pārthiva: |
guṇaśatasamakoṭisaṃvardhitastasya lakṡmī nivarteti rddherbalaṃ ||4||
so hi timirāndhakāre prādurbhūto pradīpaka: |
ayaṃ taṃ prāpsyate dharmaṃ yajjagaṃ śvāsayiṡyati ||5||
@033
loke kleśāgnisaṃtapte prādurbhūta: mahāmuni: |
ayaṃ taṃ prāpsyate dharmaṃ yajjagaṃ hlādayiṡyati ||6||
śokasāgarakāntāre yānaśreṡṭhamupasthitaṃ |
ayaṃ taṃ prāpsyate dharmaṃ yajjagaṃ tārayiṡyati ||7||
mahāsansārakāntāte vipranaṡṭaṃ jagattrayaṃ |
ayaṃ mārgavaraṃ śreṡṭhaṃ deśayiṡyati cakṡumān ||8||
saṃsāracārake baddhā dīrgharātramiyaṃ prajā |
ayaṃ bandhanamokṡaṃ ca dharmarājā kariṡyati ||9||
(47) ākruṡṭe śūramicchanti mantreṡu kuśalaṃ sadā |
sahāyaṃ arcayante khu annapānena supriyaṃ ||10||
rājā bhaktavelāyāṃ kumāraṃ prcchati | kahiṃ kumāro āhāraṃ kariṡyati |
rājño śrutvā kaṃcukīyā ca varṡavarā ca kirātā ca vāmanakā ca samantena pradhāvitā 
kumāraṃ mārgantā | kumāro jambucchāyāyāṃ dhyāyanto kaṃcukīyena drṡṭo parivrtte
divasakare jambucchāyā kumāraṃ na jahāti | kaṃcukīyo drṡṭvā vismito mahā-
bhāgo kumāro yasya acetanā chāyā na jahāti | kaṃcukīyena rājño śuddhodanasya
niveditaṃ |
vyāvrtte timiranudasya maṇḍalasmiṃ 
dhyāmābhaṃ śubhavaralakṡaṇāgradhāriṃ |
dhyāyantaṃ girimiva niścalaṃ narendra
siddhārthaṃ na jahāti jambucchāyā ||1||
rājā kaṃcukīyasya śrutvā yena kumārastenopasaṃkramanto paśyati jambucchāyāṃ 
tāṃ | rājā vismito āha |
hutāsano vā girimūrdhanasmiṃ 
śaśīva nakṡatragaṇāvakīrṇo |
hlādeti gātrāṇi nirīkṡyamāṇo 
dhyānasthito tailapradīpakalpo ||1||
rājā āha | mahābhāgo ayaṃ yasya acetanavantā pi tāvā saṃnamanti |
rājñā śuddhodanena bodhisatvasya jambucchāyāgatasya pādā vanditā |
(48) rājño śuddhodanasya etadabhūṡi | yathā kumārasya śānteṡu dhyāneṡu
cittaṃ ramati, sa khalveva asitasya rṡisya satyo vyākaraṇo bhaviṡyati | tena
rājñā kumārasya vistīrṇamanta:puramupasthāpitaṃ yathā kumāro grhe abhirameya |
@034
rājā kanyānāmarthāya vividhaṃ nānāprakāraṃ aśokabhāṇḍaṃ kārāpitaṃ | kapila-
vastusmiṃ ca nagare ghoṡaṇā kārāpitā | sarvāhi kanyāhi rājakyaṃ udyānaṃ nirdhā-
vitavyaṃ sarvārthasiddho kumāro kanyānāmābharaṇāni viśrāṇeṡyati | tahiṃ udyāne
rājāṇattīye kapilavastuto bahūni kanyāsahasrāṇi nirdhāvitāni | mahānāmasya
śākyasya yaśodharā nāma dhītā mahatīye samrddhiye nirdhāvitā hriyāyantī kumāra-
mallīnā ||
yadā bhagavānabhiniṡkrānto anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃvodhimabhisambuddho pravrttapravara-
dharmacakro taṃ bhikṡuhi śrutaṃ | bhagavato kumārabhūtasya udyānavanagatasya kanyānāmā-
bharaṇāni viśrāṇentasya yaśodharā hriyāyantī kumārasya allīnā | bhikṡu bhagavantaṃ 
prcchati | kathaṃ bhagavaṃ yaśodharā bhagavato kumārabhūtasya hriyāyantī allīnā |
bhagavānāha | na hi bhikṡava: idānīmeva yaśodharā mama hriyāyantī allīnā |
anyadāpi eṡā mama hriyāyantī allīnā | bhikṡū āhansu: | anyadāpi bhagavaṃ |
bhagavānāha | anyadāpi bhikṡavo ||
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo’tītamadhvānaṃ nagare vārāṇasī kāśijanapade brāhmaṇo kauśika-
sagotro | so kāmeṡu ādīnavaṃ drṡṭvā anuhimavantaṃ rṡipravrajyāṃ pravrajito |
tena tahiṃ anuhimavante gaṃgākūle āśramaṃ māpetvā pūrvarātrāpararātraṃ jāgarikā-
yogamanuyuktena viharantena vāhitakena mārgeṇa catvāri dhyānānyutpāditāni 
paṃcābhijñā sā (49) kṡātkrtā | candramasūryaparimārjako maharddhiko mahānubhāvo 
rṡi saṃvrtto, na ca saṃvibhāgaśīlo | tasya dāni jñātiko kāyasya bhedād gandharva-
kāyikeṡu deveṡūpapanno paṃcaśikho nāma gandharvaputro | so devabhūto taṃ kauśikaṃ smarati |
kahiṃ kauśika ākāśe pravrttajīvo ti mrto ti | so samanvāharati | paśyati 
taṃ kauśikaṃ rṡipravrajyāṃ pravrajitaṃ | anuhimavante gaṃgākūle sa āśrame prativasati 
asaṃvibhāgaśīlo | tena śakrasya devānāmindrasya ārocitaṃ | yo mama manuṡya-
bhūtasya jñāti priyo manāpo, so rṡipravyajyāṃ pravrajito anuhimavante gaṃgākūle 
āśramapade prativasati, so ca asaṃvibhāgaśīlo | tasya anugrahārthāya upasaṃkramema,
saṃvibhāgasmiṃ niyojema ||
@035
śakro dāni kauśikasya rṡisya anugrahārthaṃ āhāradeśakāle candramasūryehi
sārdhaṃ mātalinā ca saṃgrāhakena paṃcaśikhena ca devaputreṇa brāhmaṇaveśamabhinirmiṇitvā
…..kauśikasya rṡisya āśramaṃ āhāradeśakāle ekameko upasaṃkrānto |
sa ca sunakho nānāprakārāṇi ucchāvacāni varṇāni upadarśeti | kauśika
āha |
nāhaṃ kriṇāmi nāpi vikriṇāmi 
na cāpi me sannidhi asti kiṃcit |
parīttarūpaṃ mama bhojanaṃ imaṃ 
syāmākaprasthaṃ nala (nāla?)-meṡo duvinnaṃ ||1||
śunakha āha |
alpāto alpakaṃ dadyāt anumadhyāto madhyimaṃ |
(50) bahukāto bahukaṃ dadyāt adānaṃ nopapadyati ||2||
natvāhaṃ kauśika brūmi bhuṃjāhi ca dadāhi ca |
āryamārga-samāpanno ekāṃśaṃ vindate sukhaṃ ||3||
candro’pi upasaṃkrānto | kauśiko āha |
nāhaṃ kriṇāmi nāpi vikriṇāmi 
na cāpi me sannidhi asti kiṃcit |
parīttarūpaṃ mama bhojanaṃ imaṃ 
syāmākaprasthaṃ nala (nāla ?) meṡo trayāṇāṃ ||4||
candra āha |
vaḍiśaṃ so saṃgilati dīrghasūtraṃ ayomayaṃ |
yo atithismiṃ āsīne adattvā bhuṃjati bhojanam ||5||
natvāhaṃ kauśika brūmi bhuṃjāhi ca dadāhi ca |
āryamārga-samāpanno ekāṃśaṃ vindate sukhaṃ ||6||
sūryo’pi upasaṃkrānto | kauśika āha |
nāhaṃ kriṇāmi nāpi vikriṇāmi 
na cāpi me sannidhi asti kiṃcit |
parīttarūpaṃ mama bhojanaṃ imaṃ
syāmākaprasthaṃ nala (nāla ?) meṡo caturṇāṃ ||7||
sūrya āha |
moghaṃ tasya hutaṃ bhoti moghaṃ cāpi samāhitaṃ |
(51) yo atithismiṃ āsīne adattvā bhuṃjati bhojanaṃ ||8||
@036
natvāhaṃ kauśika brūmi bhuṃjāhi ca dadāhi ca |
āryamārgasamāpanno ekāṃśaṃ vindate sukhaṃ ||9||
mātali pi upasaṃkrānto | kauśika āha |
nāhaṃ kriṇāmi nāpi vikriṇāmi 
na cāpi me saṃnidhi asti kiṃci |
parīttarūpaṃ mama bhojanaṃ imaṃ
syāmākaprasthaṃ nala (nāla?) meṡo paṃcānāṃ ||10||
mātali āha |
satyaṃ tasya hutaṃ bhoti satyaṃ cāpi samāhitaṃ
yo atithismiṃ āsīne dattvā bhuṃjati bhījanaṃ ||11||
natvāhaṃ kauśika brūmi bhuṃjāhi ca dadāhi ca |
āryamārga-samāpanno ekāṃśaṃ vindate sukhaṃ ||12||
śakro’pi upasaṃkrānto | kauśika āha |
nāhaṃ kriṇāmi nāpi vikriṇāmi
na cāpi me sannidhi asti kiṃcit |
parīttarūpaṃ mama bhojanaṃ imaṃ 
syāmākaprasthaṃ nala (nāla?)-meṡo ṡaṇṇāṃ ||13||
śakro āha |
sarasvatīṃ so juhoti cāhutāṃ gamaye api |
(52) yo atithismiṃ āsīne dattvā bhuṃjati bhojanaṃ ||14||
natvāhaṃ kauśika brūmi bhuṃjāhi ca dadāhi ca |
āryamārga-samāpanno ekāṃśaṃ vindate sukhaṃ ||15||
kauśika āha |
udāravarṇā iti brāhmaṇā ime 
ayaṃ ca vo sunakho kisya hetu |
uccāvacāṃ varṇanibhāṃ nidarśaye 
ākhyātha me ko nu bhave bhavanto ||16||
śakra āha |
candro ca sūryo ca ihāgatā te
ayaṃ ca so mātali devasārathi: |
ahaṃ ca śakro tridaśāna īśvaro 
ayaṃ ca so pañcaśikho… ti ||17||
@037
yasyaiṡa pratigrhṇāti annaṃ ca pānaṃ ca kauśika |
pāṇisvaraṃ kumbhathūnaṃ mrdaṃgānāṃ svarāṇi ca |
suptaṃ na (taṃ ?) pratibodhenti pratibuddho ca nandati…||18||
tuvaṃ no jñātī purimāsu jātiṡu 
tvaṃ kauśikā matsari-pāpadharma: |
tuhyānukaṃpāya ihāgatā sma
mā pāpadharmo nirayaṃ vrajesi ||19||
ye matsarī roṡakapāpadharmā
(53) pradveṡakā śramaṇabrāhmaṇānāṃ |
pāpāni karmāṇi samācaritvā
ito cyutā: te nirayaṃ vrajanti ||20||
ye ceha dānāni dadanti paṇḍitā
prasannacittā: śramaṇabrāhmaṇeṡu |
puṇyāni krtvā iha jīvaloke
ito cyutāste sugatiṃ vrajanti ||21||
kauśika āha |
eṡo adyaivaṃ kariṡyāmi puṇyaṃ 
dāsyāmi dānaṃ śramaṇabrāhmaṇeṡu |
etehi dadyādahamannapānaṃ 
nāhaṃ adattvā amrtaṃ pi pāsye ||22||
evaṃ ca me dadato sarvakālaṃ
bhogā ca me va sarvā kṡipihanti |
tato ahaṃ sugatiṃ pravrajiṡyaṃ 
prahāya kāmāni tathādhikāni ||23||
nagottame girivara-gandhamādane
modenti devavarādhipātmajā |
upāgatā rṡivara sarvi-pūjituṃ (taṃ)
supuṡpitāṃ drumavaraśākhāṃ grhṇiya ||24||
śuciṃ sugandhāṃ tridaśehi satkrtāṃ 
supuṡpitāṃ amaravarehi sevitāṃ |
(54) śākhāṃ dadensurnama astu māriṡa
yathaiva mo śakra tathaiva so tuvaṃ ||25||
@038
tāṃ yācamānāṃ anudrakṡi brāhmaṇa
ityabrīṡi kalahaṃ udīraye |
na mahyaṃ puṡpehi ihārtha vidyati 
yā yeva vo śreyatarā (grhṇātu) ||26||
tadiyaṃ tvaṃ eva samīkṡa brāhmaṇa
jānāhi mo māriṡa yā nu śreyā |
yasyaiva no māriṡa tāṃ dayiṡyasi 
sā eva no śreyatarā bhaviṡyati ||27||
akāryametaṃ vacanaṃ sugātrikā
sa brāhmaṇo krodhaśabdaṃ viyāhare |
gatvāna bhūtādhipatiṃ hi prcchatha
so eva vo jñāsyati yā nu śreyā ||28||
tadāpi tāyo paramārthadarśino
udārikā varṇavareṇa arthikā |
gatvāna vocan tridaśādhipasya
jānāhi mo māriṡa kā nu śreyā ||29||
tān drṡṭvā anāttamanā puraṃdaro
ityabravīt āttamano sarveṡu |
….yuṡme sadrśā sugātrikā
(55) ko’thehapūrvaṃ kalahaṃ udīraye ||30||
yo sarvaloke carati mahāmuni:
nāmena so nārado satyavikramo |
so abravīt parvate gandhamādane
gatvāna bhūtādhipatiṃ hi prcchatha ||31||
ito so uttarato diśāyāṃ
gaṃgāya kūle himavantapārśve |
so kauśiko dullabha-pānabhojano
tasya sudhāṃ preṡayi devasārathi: (thi) ||32||
agniṃ juhontasya pratiṡṭhato mama
prabhaṃkaro lokatamonudo yathā |
ādityalokasmiṃ tatheva īryasi 
kā devatā kisya ihāgato si ||33||
śaṃkhopamaṃ śvetaatulyasannibhaṃ
manojñagandhaṃ priyarūpadarśanaṃ |
@039
na drṡṭapūrvaṃ maya cakṡuṡedrśaṃ
kā devatā kintu dadāsidaṃ mama ||34||
ahaṃ mahendreṇa maharṡi preṡito 
sudhāhariṃ tvāṃ tvaritaṃ upāgami |
jānāhi māṃ mātaliṃ devasārathiṃ
bhuṃjāhimāṃ kāṃkṡiṡu bhogamuttamaṃ ||35||
bhuktvā himāṃ dvādaśa…hi pāpakā
kṡudhāpipāsāṃ aratiṃ jvaraṃ kramā |
(56) krodhopanāhaṃ ca vivādapaiśūnyaṃ
śītoṡṇatandrītarasaṃ ca uttamaṃ ||36||
na mātale kalpati mahya bhuṃjituṃ
pūrve adattvā iti brūvan anuttamaṃ |
na cāpi ekasya na mahya varṇitaṃ 
asaṃvibhāgo hi sukhaṃ na vindati ||37||
mitraṃ aupāyikaṃ pāripanthikā
strīghātakā ye paharanti arthaṃ |
sarvepi te matsarine samā matā
prāptaṃ adattvā amrtaṃ pi nāse ||38||
tā preṡitā devarājena ātmajā
kanyā catasro tapanīyasannibhā |
sudhāṃ pi ādāya pratigrahārhāṃ
taṃ āśramaṃ yatra abhūṡi kauśika: ||39||
drṡṭvā tu tā: arthadarśī matīmāṃ 
prabhāsayantīyo anantarāśritā: |
sthitā catasro pramadā caturdiśaṃ 
so dāni kauśika adhyabhāṡitha ||40||
purimāṃ diśaṃ tiṡṭhasi devate tvaṃ
alaṃkrtā tāravarā va oṡadhī |
prcchāmi te kāṃcanavedivigrahe
(57) ākhyāhi me tvaṃ katamāsi devatā ||41||
śirīhamasmi manujeṡu saṃmatā
akṡudrasattvā parisevinī sadā |
sukheṡiṇī tuhya sakāśamāgatā
taṃ māṃ sudhāye varaprajña bhāgaya ||42||
@040
śīlenupetaṃ caraṇena buddhiye
upetasattvaṃ praguṇena karmaṇā |
tvayā upeto śirijātimantiyā
preṡeti dāsaṃ viya bhogavāṃ sukhī ||43||
athopi dāso alaso aśilpako 
sudurgato vāpi naro arūpavāṃ |
tvayā upeto śirijātimantiyā
tadidamasādhu yadidaṃ tvayā krtaṃ ||44||
prabhāsayantī yaśasā yaśasvinī
manorameśāhvayanāṃ diśāṃ prati |
prcchāmi tvāṃ kāṃcanavedivigrahe 
ācikṡa me tvaṃ katamāsi devatā ||45||
śraddhāhamasmi manujeṡu sammatā 
akṡudrasattvā pratisevinī sadā |
sukheṡiṇī tuhya sakāśamāgatā
taṃ māṃ sudhāye varaprajña bhāgaya ||46||
bhāryāpi me kho sadrśā hi satkrtā
(58) kalyāṇadharmā ca pativratā ca |
prahāya svakulaṃ dhītarā ca
karoti śraddhāṃ puna kumbhakāśiye ||47||
śīlaṃ śrutaṃ cāpi athāpi saṃyamaṃ
śraddhā satī yatra….ekadā |
naiṡā sāvadyena vighātadarśanā 
tadidamasādhu yadidaṃ tvayā krtaṃ ||48||
sā me va santike api ca vadyase
vijāne mūḍh+āsi dhūrtānuvartinī |
na edrśī arhati āsanodakaṃ 
kuto sudhāṃ gaccha na me tvaṃ rocasi ||49||
jahāti rātrī aruṇasmiṃ udgate 
sā tiṡṭhase tāravarā va oṡadhī |
prcchāmi te kāṃcanavedi-vigrahe
ācikṡa me tvaṃ katamāsi devatā ||50||
@041
mrgīva bhrāntā sarabhāya varjitā
nirākrtā mandaṃ mamaṃ avekṡase |
kā te sahāyā mrdugātri lakṡate 
na bhāyase ekikā tuvaṃ devatā ||51||
na me sahāyā iha āgatā kauśika
…(masakkasāra) pravarāsmi devatā |
āśā sudhāye iha āgatāsmi
(59) tanme sudhāye varaprajña bhāgaya ||52||
āśāya kṡetrāṇi krṡanti karṡakā 
saputradārā saṃghaṭanti ekato |
naṃ varṡa harati asanī ca utthitā
tadidamasādhu yadidaṃ tvayā krtaṃ ||53||
āśāye eke manujā dhanārthikā
nāvāṃ samāruhya taranti (sāgaraṃ) |
ālambane tatra sīdanti athāpi ca
du:khaṃ nigacchanti vinaṡṭa-pu(pa)ṇyā: ||54||
sā me va santike api ca vadyase
vijāne mūḍhāsi dhūrtānuvartinī |
na edrśī arhati āsanodakaṃ
kuto sudhāṃ gaccha na me tvaṃ rocasi ||55||
kā drṡṭāsi…pinaddhamaṃjarī
sīhāṃgadā kāṃcipramrṡṭadhāraṇī |
kuśāgraraktā supinaddhakuṇḍalā
uśīravarṇā pratibhāya śobhasi ||56||
gate yathā prāvrṡi atra sārade
alaṃkrtā lohitamālinī....|
prcchāmi tvāṃ kāṃcanavedivigrahe
ācikṡa me tvaṃ katamāsi devatā ||57||
hirīyamasmi manujāna sammatā 
akṡudrasattvapratisevinī sadā |
(60) sukhe (dhe)ṡiṇī tuhya sakāśamāgatā
na tu tvāṃ śaknomi maharṡi yācituṃ ||58||
@042
kāvarṇadhātu iha strī na vidyati
jānāmi dharmeṇa sugātri lakṡase |
te tāṃ ayācantiye prasavāmyahaṃ
sudhāmahaṃ jīvitaṃ taṃ dadāmi te ||59||
tvāmevahaṃ kāṃcanavedivigrahe
āmantrayitvāna pravekṡya āśramaṃ |
tvāmevahaṃ sarvaguṇena pūjaye
tava adattvā amrtaṃ pi no alaṃ ||60||
taṃ āśramaṃ puṡpavicitrasaṃstrtaṃ 
dvijehi ghuṡṭaṃ rucirasvarehi |
sā succhavī taṃ ca praviṡṭā āśrama
udakupetaṃ phalamūlaśobhitaṃ ||61||
vrkṡāgraṇīnāṃ bahavo nu puṡpitā
sālā piyālā panasā ca tindukā
śomāṃjanā lodhra…pāṭalā
supuṇyagandhā mucilindakā ca ||62||
kuvalā tamālā bahavo nu veśanaṃ 
aśvatthanyagrodha tathaivudumbarā |
tilakā kadambā ca tathaiva campakā
prasātikā śyāmaka tatra taṇḍulā ||63||
(61) tatrāpinaddhaprāvrto kuśāmayo
supuṇyagandho ajinopasevito |
āśītakurvī harate niṡaṇṇo
niṡīda kalyāṇasukhena āsane ||64||
tasyetavāye kuṡicāya kauśika:
jayettamānaye jaṭāyantaṃ dhanena |
nehi pātrehi sudhāṃ svayaṃ dade
sā adhyabhāṡi tvaritā mahāmuniṃ ||65||
taṃ saṃprati grhyāṇa prītamānasā
ityabravī āttamanā jaṭādharaṃ |
krtā tvayā kauśika mahya pūjā
gacchāmi dāni tridaśāna sevituṃ ||66||
@043
sā kauśikenānumatā dyutīmatā
jigīṡamāṇā tridaśāṃ upāgami |
gatvāna sā avaca sahasradarśanaṃ 
iyaṃ sudhā vāsava yo hi me jayo ||67||
so tatra yo preṡita eva mātali
parivrtto devasabhāya agrato |
hirī sudhāṃ kenabhilabdhe hetunā
ityabravī tvaṃ punarevamāhvaya ||68||
taṃ so’vatārād vinivartayadrathaṃ
(62) jāmbunadaṃ santapanīyasannibhaṃ |
prajvālyamānaṃ ravikarasaṃnibhaṃ
alaṃkrtaṃ suvarṇabimbavicitraṃ ||69||
gatāśca hasti-kapi-vyāghra-dvīpiyo
mrgā ca vaiḍūryamayā upāgatā |
taṃ puṡkalā jyotīrasamayā śubhā
maṇīvaiḍūryamayā ca īdrśā ||70||
heṡṭā manesī upariṃ ca kupsaraṃ
suvarṇacandrā ca rathe upāgatā |
taṃ yānaśreṡṭhaṃ abhiruhya mātali
daśa diśāyo abhinandayet mahīṃ ||71||
nagāṃśca śailāṃśca vanaspatīṃ ca
sasāgarāṃ kampamānāṃ vasundharāṃ |
so kṡiprameva tvaritaṃ upāgami 
tamāśramaṃ yatra abhūṡi kauśiko ||72||
so mātali……
dūto ahaṃ prcchati te puraṃdaro |
śirīya śraddhāya ca āśāyāpi ca
hirī śreyā kena guṇena manyase ||73||
…………………………………………….
….śirī me pratibhāti mātali |
śraddhā anityā puna devasārathi
(63) āśā visaṃvādikasaṃyatā mama ||74||
@044
hirī manāpā pariśuddhakevalā
saṃgrāmaśīrṡe na ratā pravarjitā |
vipaśya (da) mānā surabhī (sarabhi) upadrutā
hirirnivāreti svacittamātmano ||75||
hirīha śreṡṭhā manujeṡu mātali
dahare kāṃkṡyati mahallike ca |
priyaṃ ca bhrātrvyaṃ karoti caṇḍaṃ
hirirnivāreti svacittamātmano ||76||
ko te imāṃ kauśika drṡṭam (drṡṭiṃ)…
ugro hi indro athavā sahāṃpati |
indro tava indrasagotra kāṃkṡati 
tasyaiva bhāvasahavratānuja ||77||
sa kauśika: taṃ jahiyāna ucchrayaṃ
śīlopapeto asadhurya-bhūto |
puṇyāni krtvā vipulāni āśrame
kāyasya bhedāt svargeṡu modati ||78||
syāt khalu puna: bhikṡavo yuṡmākamevaṃ anyo so tena kālena teva (na) samayena
nārado nāma rṡi abhūṡi kauśikasagotro | na khalvetadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat
kasya heto: | ahaṃ (64) so bhikṡavastena kālena tena samayena nārado nāma
rṡirabhūṡi kauśikagotro | syāt khalu punarbhikṡavo evamasyā anyā sā tena
kālena tena samayena śakrasya devānāmindrasya hirī nāma dhītā āsi | na khalveta-
devaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya hetorbhikṡavo | eṡā eva yaśodharā tena kālena tena samayena
śakrasya devānāmindrasya hirī nāma dhītā abhūṡi | tadāpi eṡā mama hrīyāyantī
allīnā | etarahiṃ pi mama eṡā hrīyāyantī allīnā ||
samāptaṃ maṃjarījātakaṃ ||
bhikṡū bhagavantamāhansu: | kathaṃ bhagavaṃ yaśodharā na śakyati toṡayituṃ | kumāra-
bhūtena kanyānāmalaṃkārāṃ pi viśrāṇayantena yaśodharāye śatasahasramūlyaṃ hāraṃ dinnaṃ |
sā ca āha | ettakamātraṃ arhāmi | kumāreṇa bhūyo śatasahasramūlyaṃ aṃgulīyakaṃ
dinnaṃ tathāpi na santuṡyati | kathaṃ yaśodharā atrptā na śakyati rādhayituṃ | bhaga-
@045
vānāha | eṡā bhikṡavo yaśodharā na idānīmeva atrptā anyadāpi eṡā atrptā |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo atītamadhvāne nagare vārāṇasī kāśijanapade rājā suprabho
nāma rājyaṃ kārayesi | tasya kumāro sutejo nāma krtapuṇyo maheśākhyo nivāto
sukhasaṃsparśo pūrvālāpī priyabhāṡī amātyānāṃ bhaṭṭa (ṭa)balāgrasya śreṡṭhisya naiga-
masthānāṃ sarvasya iṡṭo bahumataśca | rājño utpanno | imo sarvajanakāyo kumārasya
guṇagrhīto kadācidete mama jīvitād vyaparopayitvā kumāraṃ rājye pratiṡṭhā-
payensu: | tena rājñā so kumāro vipravāsito | so dāni kumāro bhāryāya sārdhaṃ
anu-(65) himavante anyatarasmiṃ vanakhaṇḍe trṇakuṭiṃ ca krtvā prativasati mūlapatra-
phalodakena yāpento sukhopapannāni ca mrgavarāhamānsāni paribhuṃjanto | tasya
dāni āśramāto (nirgatasya) mārjāreṇa vaṭharāṃ godhāṃ māretvā tasya bhāryāye agrato
nikṡipitvā gataṃ | sā tāṃ godhāṃ pāṇināpi ca na sprśati | kumāro mūlapatra-
phalāni ādāya āśramaṃ gato paśyati ca āśrame tāṃ godhāṃ raudrāṃ vaṭharāṃ | so tāṃ
rājadhītāṃ prcchati kuto imā godhā | sā āha | eṡā mārjāreṇa ānītā |
kumāro āha | kiṃ dāni eṡā godhā siddhā | sā naṃ āha | gomayo ti krtvā na
siddhā | kumāro āha | na eṡā godhā abhakṡyā bhakṡyā eṡā manuṡyāṇāṃ | sā 
dāni godhā tena kumāreṇa nirchavikrtvā pakvā | pacitvā drumaśākhāyāmolaṃbitā |
sā cāsya bhāryā ghaṭamādāya udakahāriṃ gatā | gacchāmi ahaṃ udakamāhariṡyāmi |
tata: āhāraṃ kariṡyāmi |
tāye tāṃ godhāṃ pakvāṃ samānāṃ drṡṭvā varṇasampannāṃ ca gandhasaṃpannāṃ ca
alūhāṃ ca pratyagrāṃ ca abhilāṡamutpannaṃ | kumārasyāpi tāye bhāryāye
etadabhūṡi | eṡā rājadhītā imāṃ godhāṃ asiddhāṃ hastenāpi na icchati sprśayituṃ |
yatra ca velāṃ pakvā tata: abhinandati bhoktuṃ | yadi etāya mama mūle premā bhave,
tadeṡā godhā mayā phalahāragatena siddhā bhaveyā | nāsyā ato godhāye kiṃcit 
saṃvibhajiṡyaṃ godhāṃ paribhuṃjiṡyāmi | tena sā godhā tāye rājadhītare (rāja-
dhītāye) udakahāriṃ gatāye khāditā, rājadhītā ca udakaghaṭamādāya āgatā |
sā dāni kumārasyāha | āryaputra kahiṃ sā godhā | kumāra āha | palāyitā |
sā cinteti | kathaṃ pakvā godhā vrkṡaśā-(66) khāyāmālagnā palāyitā ti |
tasyā rājadhītāye etadabhūṡi | nāhaṃ kumārasya iṡṭā | tasyā taṃ daurmanasyaṃ hrdayaṃ
praviṡṭaṃ ||
@046
sarvasatvā mariṡyanti maraṇāntaṃ hi jīvitaṃ |
yathākarma kariṡyanti puṇyapāpaphalopagā ||1||
narakaṃ ca pāpakarmāṇo krtapuṇyā ca svargatiṃ |
apare ca mārgaṃ bhāvetvā nirvāsyanti anāśravā: ||2||
so dāni rājā suprabho kāladharmeṇa saṃyukto | amātyehi sutejo kumāro
vanāto ānetvā rājye vārāṇasīyaṃ abhiṡikto | rājño sutejasya devīya mūle na
kiñcidaparityaktaṃ | na kiṃcittatra rājye ratnasaṃmataṃ | sarvaṃ devīye upanāmeti
yāni vastrāṇi udārāṇi ābharaṇāni hārārdhahārāṇi tāni devīya (ye) upanā-
mayati, na ca śaknoti ārādhayituṃ | tāye ca naṃ godhā hrdayaṃ gatā | tasya rājño
sutejasya bhavati | ahaṃ devīye na sā kiṃcid guṇajātī yāṃ na karomi, na sā kiṃcit
priyatā yāṃ na darśemi na ca śaknomi toṡayituṃ | so tāmāha | devi ahaṃ tava na
kiṃcid guṇajātī yāṃ na karomi, na sā ca priyatā yāṃ na darśemi na ca śaknomi 
toṡayituṃ, na paribuddhyāmi kimatra antaraṃ | jalpatu devī | sā dāni devī taṃ
sutejaṃ rājānaṃ gāthayā vādhyabhāṡati |
adyāpi te taṃ vanasmiṃ avabuddhyāmi kṡatriyā |
yasya te dhanuhastasya sānubaddha-kalāpino |
olagnā drumaśākhāyāṃ pakvā godhā palāyitā ||3||
rājā āha |
name namantasya bhaje bhajantaṃ
(67) krtānukāryasya kareya arthaṃ |
asaṃbhajantaṃ ca na saṃbhajeya
nānarthakāmasya kareya arthaṃ ||4||
tyaje tyajantaṃ satataṃ na gacche 
apetabhāvena na saṃvaseyā |
dvijo drumaṃ kṡīṇaphalaṃ viditvā
anyaṃ parīkṡeya mahāṃ hi loko ||5||
syāt punarbhikṡava: yuṡmākamevamasyādanyo so tena kālena tena samayena
sutejo nāma rājā abhūṡi | na khalvevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | ahaṃ so 
tena kālena tena samayena vārāṇasīyaṃ sutejo nāma rājā abhūṡi | anyā sā rājño
sutejasya devī abhūṡi agramahiṡī | na khalvetadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | eṡā sā bhikṡava:
yaśodharā rājño sutejasya devī agramahiṡī abhūṡi | tadāpi eṡā atrptā na śakyati
toṡayituṃ | etarahiṃ pi eṡā atrptā na śakyati toṡayituṃ ||
iti śrīgodhājātakaṃ samāptaṃ ||
@047
bhikṡū bhagavantamāhansu: | bhagavatā kumārabhūtena udyāne kanyānāmābharaṇāni
viśrāṇayantena yaśodharāye eva bahukaṃ dinnaṃ | bhagavānāha | na bhikṡavo idānīmeva
mayā yaśodharāye bahukaṃ dinnaṃ | bhikṡū āhansu: | anyadāpi bhagavan | bhagavānāha |
anyadāpi bhikṡava: ||
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo atītamadhvāne nagare vārāṇasī kāśijanapade rājā rājyaṃ
kārayati krtapuṇyo saṃgrhītaparijano dānasaṃvibhāgaśīlo mahābalo mahākośo
mahāvāhano | tasya taṃ rājyaṃ rddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṡemaṃ ca subhikṡaṃ cākī (68) rṇajana-
manuṡyaṃ ca sukhibahujanamanuṡyaṃ ca praśānta-daṇḍa-ḍamaraṃ sunigrhīta-taskaraṃ vyavahāra-
saṃpannaṃ | tasya dāni rājño pañcaśatamanta:puraṃ | tasya yā agramahiṡī sā sarva-
syānta:purasyātīva prāsādikā ca darśanīyā ca paṇḍitā ca vidhijñā ca sarvakalā-
samanvāgatā ca | so rājā abhīkṡṇaṃ anta:purasya vastrāṇi ca ābharaṇāni ca 
visrāṇeti | tasyāpi rājño śatasahasramūlyo hāro ābaddhako, tasya ca hārasya madhye
maṇiratnaṃ yatra catvāri mahādvīpā drśyanti jambudvīpo pūrvavideho aparagodānīyo
uttarakuru: sumerūśca parvatarājā | anekaśatasahasramūlyaṃ taṃ maṇiratnaṃ tasya mahā-
hārasya madhye | tāṃ devīṃ prcchati ābharaṇāni viśrāṇento | devi atīva tvaṃ me
manaṃ harasi | ko’tra upāyo yena devī me manaṃ harati | sā dāni devī taṃ rājānaṃ 
gāthayādhyabhāṡati |
ceṡṭālīlāsamācārā nimittasya ca grāhaṇaṃ |
kautūhalena capalā stribhirārajyanti pārthiva ||1||
syāt khalu punarbhikṡava: yuṡmākamevamasyādanya: sa tena kālena tena samayena
kāśirājā abhūṡi | na khalvetadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | ahaṃ sa bhikṡa-
vastena kālena tena samayena kāśirājā abhūṡi | anyā sā tena kālena tena samayena
kāśirājasyāgramahiṡī | na khalvetadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | eṡā sā
bhagavatī yaśodharā tena kālena tena samayena kāśirājasyāgramahiṡī abhūṡi |
tadāpi etasyā mayā bahuṃ dinnaṃ ||
iti śrīyaśodharāye hārapradānajātakaṃ samāptaṃ ||
yadā bodhisatvo akāmakānāṃ mātāpitrṇāmaśrukaṇṭhānāṃ rudanmukhānāṃ hastoktaṃ
(69) ca cakravartirājyamapahāya alūhaṃ ca grhavāsamapahāya agārādanagārikāṃ
pravrajito, tadā yaśodharā devadattenocyate | mama bhrātā pravrajito, āgaccha mama
agramahiṡī bhaviṡyasi | sā dāni na icchati bodhisatvameva abhikāṃkṡati |
@048
sundaranandenāpi vuccati | mama bhrātā prabrajito, āgaccha mama agramahiṡī
bhaviṡyasi | tasyāpi na icchati bodhisatvamevābhikāṃkṡati | yadā bhagavāṃ
pravrttadharmacakro tadāhiṃ etaṃ bhikṡubhi śrutaṃ | bhikṡū bhagavantaṃ prcchanti | kathaṃ
bhagavaṃ yaśodharā sundaranandena ca devadattena ca prārthayantī na icchati bhagavantameva
prārtheti | bhagavānāha | na bhikṡavo idānīmeva yaśodharāye sundaranandena ca devadattena
ca prārthayamānā na icchati, mama evābhikāṃkṡati | anyadāpi eṡā etehi
prārthayantī na icchati, mama evābhikāṃkṡati |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo atītamadhvāne himavantapādamūle sarveṡāṃ catuṡpadānāṃ 
samāgamo abhūṡi | asmākaṃ rājā nāsti catuṡpadānāṃ rājā sthapīyatu | tahiṃ
teṡāmutpannaṃ, thapīyatu catuṡpadānāṃ rājā tti pravaraṃ | te āhansu: | ko dāni
catuṡpadānāṃ rājā sthapīṡyatīti | teṡāṃ dāni utpannaṃ | yo asmākamito
saptamaṃ divasaṃ sarvaprathamaṃ himavantaṃ parvatarājaṃ gamiṡyati so catuṡpadānāṃ rājā
bhaviṡyati | te evaṃ samayaṃ krtvā tato pradeśāto yena himavanto parvatarājā tena
pradhāvitā | teṡāṃ sarveṡāṃ prṡṭhato krtvā vyāghrī himavantaṃ parvatarājānaṃ anu-
prāptā | vyāghrī himavantaṃ parvatarājānaṃ gatvā catuṡpadānāṃ pratipāleti |
catuṡpadā ca sarve himavantaṃ parvatarājamanuprāptā | tatra ca tāṃ vyāghrīṃ paśyanti 
pratipālentīṃ | te dāni catuṡpadā tāṃ (70) vyāghrīṃ drṡṭvā ārtasaṃjātā
durmanā | istriyā sma parājitā, na ca kahiṃcit istriyo rājā sarvatra puruṡā
rājā | yathā asmākaṃ na alikaṃ bhaveya, puruṡo ca rājā bhaveya | tehi sā
vyāghrī uktā | bhadre yaṃ tuvaṃ patimicchasi so catuṡpadānāṃ rājā bhaviṡyatīti |
tāṃ vyāghrīṃ rṡabho allīno | bhadre mama patiṃ varehi | ahaṃ loke maṃgalabhūto
mama gomayena devakulāni upalipyanti devakāryāṇi ca kriyanti | sā dāni
vyāghrī āha | nāhaṃ tava patiṃ iccheya tvaṃ phalehi ca śakaṭehi ca nityabhagnapralagno |
hastināgo’pi tāṃ vyāghrīṃ upasaṃkrānto āha | bhadre ahaṃ balavāṃśca saṃvrddhakāyo ca
saṃgrāmehi ca aparājito mama grhṇāhi | vyāghrī āha | na hi tvaṃ siṃhe nadamāne 
na uccāraprasrāvaṃ muṃcamāno palāyasi | siṃhopi mrgarāṃjo allīno | bhadre
mama patiṃ varehi | mama sarve mrgasaṃghā trasanti | vyāghrī āha | mrgarāja mūrdhne
pi patitā pratīcchāmi |
catuṡpadānāṃ sarveṡāṃ mahā āsi samāgamo |
ā (a) rājakamidamasmākaṃ kotra rājā bhaviṡyati ||1||
himavantaṃ parvatarājaṃ yo mo prathamo gamiṡyati |
ito saptame divase soyaṃ rājā bhaviṡyati ||2||
@049
siṃhā vyāghrā mrgā caiva hastino vrṡabhā vrkā |
na śaknuvanti anvetuṃ gatā prathamā parvataṃ ||3||
prāsādikaṃ darśanīyaṃ himavantaṃ nagottamaṃ |
gatvāna vyāghrī prathamaṃ pravicāreti catuṡpadāṃ ||4||
gatvā catuṡpadā sarve vyāghrīṃ paśyanti te tahiṃ ||
(71) drṡṭvā ca arditā abhūṡi istriye sma parājitā ||5||
na asti striyo rājāno na ca mo alikaṃ bhavet |
yaṃ vyāghrī patimiccheya soyaṃ rājā bhaviṡyati ||6||
mama gomayena kalpāni devakāryāṇi kriyanti |
rṡabho avaca tatra mama bhadre patiṃ varet ||7||
vyāghrī āha |
nityutthitaṃ sadā kilāntaṃ śakaṭehi lāṃgalehi ca |
no tādrśaṃ patimicche manuṡye yadi bhavelloke ||8||
hastināgo āha |
ahamanucaropeto saṃgrāme aparājito |
hastināgo balī tatra mama bhadre patiṃ varet ||9||
vyāghrī āha |
siṃhasmiṃ nadamānasmiṃ tuvaṃ bhīto palāyasi |
chardagūthameva srjaṃ neccheyaṃ tādrśaṃ patiṃ ||10||
siṃho āha |
anupūrvasujātaskandho
siṃho parvatagocaro’hamasmi |
mrgasaṃghā trasanti sarve
tvaṃ bhadre mama bhartāraṃ varehi ||11||
(72) vyāghrī āha |
sarvākāravaropetaṃ giriṃ vā svayamāgataṃ |
etādrśaṃ patimicche mūrdhnenāpi pratīcchitaṃ ||12||
syāt khalu punarbhikṡavo yuṡmākamevaṃ syādanya: sa tena kālena tena samayena
siṃho mrgarājā abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | ahaṃ so bhikṡavo 
tena kālena tena samayena siṃho mrgarājā abhūṡi | anyo so tena kālena tena
samayena rṡabho abhūṡi | na khalvetadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | eṡa bhikṡava:
sundaranando tena kālena tena samayena rṡabho abhūṡi | syāt khalu punarbhikṡava:
@050
yuṡmākamevamasyādanya: sa tena kālena tena samayena hastināgo abhūṡi | na
khalvetadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | eṡa bhikṡavo devadatto tena kālena tena samayena
hastināgo abhūṡi | syāt khalu punarbhikṡava: yuṡmākamevamasyādanyā sā tena kālena
tena samayena vyāghrī abhūṡi | eṡā sā yaśodharā | tadāpi eṡā etehi prārthayantī
na icchati mama evābhikāṃkṡati | etarahiṃ pi eṡā etehi prārthiyantī na icchati
mama evābhikāṃkṡati ||
iti śrīyaśodharāye vyāghrībhūtāye jātakaṃ samāptaṃ 
bodhisatvasya udyāne kanyānāṃ ratnā viśrāṇayantasya yaśodharā sarvapaścā
āgatā sarvehi alaṃkārehi viśrāṇiyantehi | (rājñā śuddhodanena amātyā āṇattā |
katamatra kanyāye kumārasya cakṡu nipatanti |) kumārasya yaśodharāṃ drṡṭvā tāye
cakṡu nipatitaṃ | yo kumārasya hāro ābaddhako mahāraho śatasahasramūlyo so 
hāro kumāreṇa omuñciya yaśodharāye dinno | sārdhaprahasantī āha | iyamahaṃ
ettakaṃ (73) arahāmīti | kumāreṇa prahasantena śatasahasramūlyā aṃgulikā
aṃgulīto omuṃciyāna dinnā | evaṃ kumāro ratanāni kanyānāṃ viśrāṇetvā
rājakulaṃ praviṡṭo |
rājā amātyān prcchati | katamāyāṃ kanyāyāṃ kumārasya cakṡu nipatitaṃ |
amātyā āhansu: | sā mahārāja mahānāmasya śākyasya yaśodharā nāma dhītā |
tatra kumārasya cakṡu nipatitaṃ | rājñā mahānāmasya preṡitaṃ | yaśodharāṃ dhītāṃ
mama putrasya dehi sarvārthasiddhasya kumārasya | mahānāmo saṃdiśati rājño śuddhodanasya |
na śakyāmi yaśodharāṃ kumārasya dātu | yat kāraṇaṃ kumāro anta:pure saṃvrddho na 
kahiṃcidāgato śilpe vā, iṡvastre vā, hastismiṃ vā, dhanutsarusmiṃ vā, rāja-
śāstreṡu vā-na kahiṃcit kumāro gatiṃgata: | rājño śuddhodanasya śrutvā daurmanasyaṃ
jātaṃ | evametaṃ yathā mahānāmo jalpati | na mayā kumāro kahiṃci śilpe śeṡito 
atipremnena | so dāniṃ rājā durmanā grhaṃ praviṡṭo | kumāreṇa drṡṭo pitā |
kumāro pitaraṃ prcchati | kiṃ tāto durmanā | rājā āha | bhavatu putra kiṃ tavaitena |
kumāro āha | na hi tāta avaśyaṃ ācikṡitavyaṃ | rājñā kumāraṃ gurukaṃ prekṡya tena
bhūyo bhūya: prcchamānena ācikṡitaṃ | evaṃ caiva ca mahānāmena śākyena ācikṡito
tava arthena yaśodharāṃ yācayamānena | tava putro antepurasaṃvrddho na kahiṃci śeṡito
śilpe vā iṡvastrajñāne vā hastismi vā rathasmiṃ vā dhanusmi vā | nāhaṃ tasya
dhītāṃ dadyehaṃ | kumāro pi śrutvā pitaramāha | mā tāto utkaṇṭhatu | nagara-
janapade ghoṡaṇāṃ kārāpehi kumāro saptamaṃ divasaṃ darśanaṃ dāsyatīti | yo tatra
@051
(74) śikṡito so āgacchatu yadi śilpajñāne yadi iṡvastrajñāne yuddhe vā niyuddhe 
vā chede vā bhede vā jave vā balāhukke vā hastismiṃ vā aśvasmiṃ vā rathasmiṃ vā 
dhanusmiṃ vā tharusmiṃ vā upavitarkeṡu vā | rājā śuddhodano śrutvā prīto saṃvrtto |
tena nagare kapilavastusmiṃ janapade ghoṡaṇā kārāpitā yathā kumāro saptamaṃ divasaṃ 
darśanaṃ dāsyatīti | yo tatra śikṡito so āgacchatu yadi śilpajñāne yadi iṡvastra-
jñāne | anyehi pi adhiṡṭhāne hi dūtā preṡitā | śuddhodanasya sarvārthasiddho kumāro 
saptamaṃ divasaṃ darśanaṃ dāsyati | yo tatra śikṡito so āgacchatu | 
tahiṃ kapilavastuto janakāyo nirdhāvati janapadeṡvapi jano āgacchati |
anyehi pi adhiṡṭhānehi kautūhalajāta: āgacchati | śākyakumārāṇāṃ vibhavaṃ 
paśyiṡyāma: balaparākramaṃ ca kumārasya sarvārthasiddhasya paśyiṡyāma: | tahiṃ anekāyo 
janasahasriyo samāgatāyo kumārā kapilavastuto nirdhāvanti ca | aparo pi 
bhrānto hastināgo bahirnagarāto kapilavastuṃ praviśati ṡaṡṭihāyano paramena sthāmena 
ca samanvāgato | devadatto ca kapilavastuto taṃ darśanasthānaṃ nirdhāvati hasti-
skandhavaragato | tasya so hastināga: bhrānto abhimukho āpatito | tena ruṡitena 
devadattena so hastināgo ṡaṡṭihāyano talaprahārāya ekāhatyaṃ krtvā tatraiva nagara- 
dvāre nihato | so taṃ hastināgaṃ hatvā nirdhāvito taṃ dvāraṃ | tatra mahājanakāyasya 
saṃpiṇḍā, sundaranando ca kumāro anuprāpto | so prcchati bho bhaṇe kisyedaṃ nagara-
dvāre janasaṃpiṇḍā | jano āha | devadattena nirdhāvantena eṡo hastināgo ekāye 
ta-(75) laprahārāye hato | tena hastināgena evaṃ nagaradvāramoruddhaṃ na ca taṃ devadatto 
śaknoti ata: nagaradvārato apakarṡayituṃ laṃghayitvā atikrānto | so dāni hasti- 
nāgo sundaranandena yānāto avataritvā tato dvārāto sapta padāṃ kaḍiḍhto | drṡṭvā 
mahājanakāyena hakkāro mukto | aho kumārasya sundaranandasya utsāho | sundara-
nando pi taṃ hastināgaṃ dvārato sapta padāni apakarṡitvā atikrānto | bodhisatvo 
mahatā samrddhīye anuprāpta: | bodhisatvo prcchati | kisya eṡa nagaradvāre mahāṃ
janakāyasamāgamo | te āhansu: | kumāro devadatto ca kapilavastuto nirdhāvati, 
bhrānto ca hastināgo praviśati nagaradvāraṃ abhimukho devadattasya āpatito |
tena ruṡitena so hastināgo ekāya talaprahārāye nihato, so eṡo hastināgo 
nagaradvāraṃ orundhitvā patito ca | devadatto na śaknoti ata: nagaradvārāto 
apakarṡituṃ laṃghitvā atikrānto | sundaranandena sapta padāni kaḍḍhito | tadeṡa 
janakāyo saṃpiṇḍāye kathaṃ pi nirdhāvati | tena kālena tena samayena kapilavastu 
saptahi prākārehi parikṡipto abhūṡi | bodhisatvena yānāto avataritvā mātā- 
pitrkena balena taṃ hastināgaṃ ato nagarāto teṡāṃ saptānāṃ prākārāṇāṃ paratareṇa 
kṡipto | taṃ bodhisatvasya utsāhaṃ drṡṭvā anekehi devamanuṡyasahasrehi hakkārā 
@052
muktā:, bodhisatvo’pi nirdhāvito | rājāpi śuddhodano śākyamaṇḍalaparivrto 
mahānāmo pi śākyo nirdhāvito |
tahiṃ kumāreṇa sarvārthasiddhena darśano dinna: sarvaśilpakarmāyatanāni kumāreṇa 
saṃdarśitā | siddhārthakumārasya na kocit samasamo, tathā yuddhe vā niryu(yu) ddhe 
vā na kocit kumārasya samasamo | paścime nidarśane bāṇā vidhyanti | ete daśa 
krośā tatra sapta tālā: | sapta tālā krośāntareṇa nikhatā, saptānāṃ tālānāṃ 
purato bherī o-(76)cchritā | tatra kocit ekatālaskandhaṃ nistāḍeti koci 
dve tālaskandhān nistāḍeti | devadattasya śaro dve tālaskandhā nistāḍitvā trtīye 
tālaskandhe lagno | sundaranandasya śaro trayastālaskandhāṃ nistāḍetvā caturthasya 
tālaskandhasya antarabhūmyāṃ nipatito | bodhisatvena devakulāto pitāmahasya 
siṃhahanuṡya rājño dhanustatra ānāpitaṃ | so dhanu tatra raṃgamadhye nikṡipto | yo 
śaknoti etaṃ dhanu pūrayituṃ dhāretu | taṃ dhanu hastāto janakāyena jijñāsito, na ca 
śaknoti kocit pūrayituṃ | śākyakumārehi pi sarvehi jijñāsitaṃ na kociś-
śaknoti pūrayituṃ | koliyakumārehi pi jijñāsitaṃ licchavikumārehi pi jijñā-
sitaṃ anyehi pi kumārehi jijñāsitaṃ | na koci śaknoti pūrayituṃ | paścād 
bodhisatvena grhītaṃ | pitāmahasya gauraveṇa taṃ dhanuṃ bodhisatvena gandhamālyena pūjetvā 
pūritaṃ | tasya dhanuṡya pūriyantasya sarvakapilavastuṃ śabdena vijñāpitaṃ, devamanuṡyehi 
ca hakkāraṃ muktaṃ | evaṃ saptatālaṃ bodhisatvenaikaśareṇa nistāḍetvā sāpi bherī 
nistāḍitā, bherīṃ nistāḍetvā rasātalaṃ praviṡṭo | devamanuṡyehi hakkāraṃ muktaṃ |
devatānāṃ sahasrehi ca antarīkṡāto divyaṃ kusumavarṡaṃ osrṡṭaṃ | kumārasya bala-
parākramaṃ buddhibalaṃ ca drṡṭvā sarvatra gatigato balena ca rddhīyena ca jñānena ca sarva-
śākyarāṡṭraṃ tathānye pi rājāno prītā saṃvrttā: | sulabdhā lābhā śākyānāṃ rājño 
ca śuddhodanasya yasya ayamedrśo mahāpuruṡo utpanno |
yadā bodhisatvo abhiniṡkrānto anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho pravrtta- 
prava (77) radharmacakro tadā etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṡubhi śrutaṃ | bhikṡu (kṡū) bhagavanta-
māhansu: | bhagavatā cirapraṇaṡṭā śākiyamuṡṭi jñātā | bhagavānāha | na bhikṡavo 
etarahiṃ yeva maye cirapraṇaṡṭā śākyamuṡṭi jñātā | anyadāpi maye cirapraṇaṡṭā 
śākyamuṡṭi jñātā | bhagavānāha |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo atītamadhvāne nagare vārāṇasī kāśijanapade brahmadatto 
nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati | nihatapratyarthiko nihatapratyamitro sunigrhītajanapado 
dānasaṃvibhāgaśīlo krtapuṇyo maheśākhyo mahābalo mahākośo mahāvāhano |
tasya taṃ rājyaṃ rddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṡemaṃ ca subhikṡaṃ ca ākīrṇajanamanuṡyaṃ ca | tasya 
rājño purohito brahmāyu: nāma trayāṇāṃ vedānāṃ pārago sanirghaṇṭakaiṭabhānāṃ itihāsa-
@053
paṃcamānāṃ akṡarapadavyākaraṇe analpako | so’yamācārya: kuśalo brāhmaṇavedeṡu pi 
śāstreṡu dānasaṃvibhāgaśīlo daśa kuśalakarmapathāṃ samādāya vartati | tasya putro 
dharmapālo nāma māṇavako | tasya brahmāyusya bhavati | samayo mama putrasya dharma- 
pālasya vedāni adhīyituṃ na caiṡa yukto mama sakāśāto vedāni adhītuṃ | pitr- 
viśrambheṇāpi nādhīṡyati, gurukule naṃ dāsyāmi | ayamapi brāhmaṇo vedapārago 
anuhimavante āśrame paṃca vaṭukaśatāni vedāṃ vāceti | tena so dharmapālo tasya 
brāhmaṇasya anuparītto vedānadhyāpe (ye) hīti |
tasyāpi dāni āśramasya avidūre mahānudakahrado tatra ca udakahrade udaka-
rākṡaso prativasati punarpuna: janaṃ snapayantaṃ māreti | so dharmapālo māṇavako tahiṃ 
udakahrade punarpuna: snāpayati | tasya brāhmaṇasya bhavati | atra udakahrade udaka- 
rākṡaso prativasati puna: punarmanuṡyāṃ māreti | eṡo ca dharmapālo purohitaputro tatra 
uda(78)kahrade snāpayati | sace dāni tatra snāyanto udakarākṡasena khajjeya, 
purohito asmākaṃ aparituṡṭo bhaveya, kiṃ tumhehi udakahradāto na vārito |
so dāni tena upādhyāyena dharmapālako māṇavako śabdāpito ucyati | mā atra 
udakahrade snāyāhi | atra udakahrade rākṡaso dāruṇo prativasati | mā tena udaka- 
rākṡasena khajjiṡyasi | tatra ca udakahrade maheśākhyo nāgo prativasati mahāpari- 
vāro | tasya ca nāgarājño putro dharmapālena māṇavakena sārdhaṃ prīṇayati kathā- 
samullāpena ramati | tena so māṇavako nāgabhavanānta: tārito | tena māṇavakena 
sārdhaṃ so nāgakumāro kathāsamullāpena ramati | tatra ca nāgabhavane dharmapālo 
māṇavako daśa kuśalāṃ karmapathāṃ deśayati | 
aparo ca māṇavako dharmapālasya samavayo sadrśo ca grāmāntaraṃ tena mārgeṇa 
gacchanto tahiṃ udakahrade udake snāyate | so tena udakarākṡasena mārito, tahiṃ 
udakahrade ardhakhāditako plavanto apareṇa māṇavakena drṡṭo | tena āśramaṃ gatvā 
upādhyāyasya ārocitaṃ dharmapālo udakarākṡasena khāyito ti | so brāhmaṇo 
sarvehi tehi paṃcahi vaṭukaśatehi sārdhaṃ taṃ udakahradaṃ gato paśyati ca taṃ māṇavakaṃ 
udakarākṡasena ardhakhāditakaṃ plavantaṃ | tehi taṃ drṡṭvā sarvehi rāvo mukto | tehi 
tato udakāto utkṡipitvā kāṡṭhāni samāvartayitvā dhyāyito | tāni asthīni 
ghaṭake krtvā saparivāro vārāṇasīṃ gato brahmāyusya mūle | aśrukaṇṭho rudanmukho 
brahmāyusya upasaṃkramitvā āha | sa dharmapālo udakarākṡasena | mārito | imāni
asthīni | brahmāyu brāhmaṇaṃ āha | nāsti etanti dharmapālo daharo kumāro, 
@054
nāpi asmākaṃ kule daharā mrtapūrvā | so dāni brahmāyurbrāhmaṇo taṃ dharmapālasya 
upādhyāyaṃ gāthāya adhyabhāṡasi |
(79) prāṇaṃ na hiṃseya nadinnamādiye 
pāpaṃ ca karmaṃ manasāpi na caret |
sarve anārjaṃ parivarjeyāma: 
tasmā hi asmāddaharo na mryyati ||1||
na ca mo kadācidasti krodho 
na cāpi krudhyāma vayaṃ kadācit |
kruddhe pi no cāpi karoma kopaṃ 
tasmā hi asmāddaharo na mryyati ||2||
śrṇoma dharmaṃ asatāṃ satāṃ ca 
no cāpi dharmaṃ asatāṃ rocayāma |
asatāṃ hitva (tvā) satāṃ rocayāma: 
tasmā hi asmāddaharo na mryyati ||3||
dadāma dānā bahuśo bahūni 
no cāpi no apriyo yācamāno |
dattvā ca dānā na nu tapyamānā 
tasmā hi asmāddaharo na mryyati ||4||
ye brāhmaṇā śrava (ma) ṇaśīlavanto 
ghoṡeṡiṇo yācanakā upenti | 
priyaṃ mo teṡāṃ śravaṇadarśanaṃ ca 
tasmā hi asmāddaharo na mryyati ||5|| 
ye brāhmaṇā śrava (ma) ṇa śīlavanto 
(80) ghoṡeṡiṇo yācanakā caranti | 
tānannapānairabhitarpayāma: 
tasmā hi asmāddaharo na mryyate ||6||
ye cāpi mo yācanakā upenti 
andhā anāthā krpaṇā anāyakā: |
tānannapānairabhitarpayāma: 
tasmā hi asmāddaharo na mryyate ||7||
vayaṃ ca bhāryā anatikramāmo 
bhāryā pi asmānna atikramāti |
@055
tato vayaṃ dharmacaryaṃ carāma: 
tasmā hi asmāddaharo na mryyati ||8||
yo jāyate so bhavate suśīlo 
susaṃyato suvrato rjubhūta: |
adhyāpako bhoti samāptapāda: |
tasmā hi asmāddaharo na mryyati ||9||
mātā pitā bhaginī bhrātaro ca 
ye cāpi jñātayo ananyapakṡikā |
carāma dharmaṃ paralokaheto: 
tasmā hi asmāddaharo na mryyati ||10||
mātā pitā bhaginī bhrātaro ca 
ye ca kulapreṡyakarā bhavanti |
carāma dharmaṃ paralokadarśī 
tasmā hi asmāddaharo na mryyati ||11||
dharmo hi vai rakṡati dharmacāriṃ 
(81) chatraṃ mahantaṃ yatha varṡakāle |
eṡo’nuśaṃso dharma sucīrṇe 
na durgatiṃ gacchati dharmacārī ||12||
adharmacārī hi naro pramatto 
yāṃ yāṃ gatiṃ gacchati adharmacārī |
so naṃ adharmo carito hanāti 
sāmaṃ grhīto yatha krṡṇasarpo ||13||
na hi dharmo adharmo ca ubhau samavipākinau |
adharmo nirayaṃ neti dharmo prāpeti svargatiṃ ||14||
dharmo hi vai rakṡati dharmacāriṃ 
chatraṃ mahantaṃ yatha varṡakāle |
dharmeṇa gupto mama dharmapālo 
anyasya asthīni sukhī kumāro ||15||
so brāhmaṇo saparivāro bhojayitvā brahmāyunā brāhmaṇena visarjito so ca 
brāhmaṇo āśramaṃ gato dharmapālaṃ ca māṇavakaṃ tahiṃ āśrame paśyati | te dāni sarve 
vismitā suṡṭhu purohitena jñātaṃ |
bhagavānāha | syāt khalu punarbhikṡava: yuṡmākamevamasyādanya: sa tena kālena 
tena samayena brahmāyurnāma brāhmaṇo abhūṡi | na khalvetadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya 
heto: | ahaṃ bhikṡava: tena kālena tena samayena brahmāyurnāma brāhmaṇa: | syāt 
@056
khalu punarbhikṡavo yuṡmākamevamasyādanya: sa tena kālena tena samayena brahmāyusya 
brāhmaṇasya dharmapālo nāma putro abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | eṡa rāhulo tena 
kālena tena samayena bra(82)hmāyusya dharmapālo nāma putro abhūṡi | tadāpi 
eṡo mayā jñāto etarahiṃ pi mayā cirapranaṡṭā śākiyamuṡṭi: jñātā ||
iti śrīdharmapālasya jātakaṃ samāptaṃ |
bhikṡū bhagavantaṃ āhansu: | dūraṃ bhagavato iṡu kṡiptaṃ | bhagavānāha | na 
bhikṡava: etarahiṃ eva maye dūraṃ iṡu kṡiptaṃ | anyadāpi bhagavan | bhagavānāha |
anyadāpi hi bhikṡavo |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo atītamadhvānaṃ nagare vārāṇasī kāśijanapade rājā rājyaṃ 
kārayati mahābalo mahākośo mahāvāhano krtapuṇyo maheśākhyo | tasya dāni 
vistīrṇaṃ rājyaṃ yāvat-takṡaśilāṃ samājñāpayati | so kanīyasaṃ bhrātaraṃ rājye 
pratiṡṭhāpayitvā vārāṇasyā takṡaśilāyāṃ āgato | so dāni takṡaśilāyāṃ vasati |
anyena ca rājñā vārāṇaseyo caturaṅgena balakāyena veṡṭito | tasya tena bhrātareṇa 
vārāṇasīto takṡaśilāṃ dūto preṡito | āgacchāhi imohaṃ paracakreṇa uparuddho |
tena rājñā takṡaśilāyāṃ sthitena dūtānāṃ sakāśāto śrutvā bhūrjasmiṃ tasya rājño 
yena vārāṇaseyo veṭhito nāmaṃ likhitvā taṃ bhūrjaṃ kāṇḍe pariveṭhitvā sūtreṇa sunaddhaṃ 
krtvā vārāṇasīṃ kṡiptaṃ | so kāṇḍo tasya rājño pādamūle sthitvā pādaphalakaṃ 
khaṇḍakhaṇḍīkrtaṃ | so rājā tasya puruṡasya ca vismito | aho utsāho ca 
muṡṭisaṃbandho ca, yatra nāma vārāṇasyāṃ sthitena kāṇḍaṃ kṡiptaṃ | imaṃ evaṃ dūramāgato 
mama pādamūle phalake nipatito, itthaṃ tena ahaṃ na hato | tena rājñā tata: kāṇḍāto 
muṃcitvā taṃ bhūrjaṃ vācitaṃ, tatra ca bhūrje evaṃ likhitaṃ |
(83) eṡo te takṡaśilāyāṃ sthito pādaphala khaṇḍoṇo |
yadi si na maritukāmo osakka mama rājyato ||1||
so dāni bhūyasyā mātrayā bhīto trasto | ahaṃ jānāmi vārāṇasīto ayaṃ śaro 
āgato ti | tenāhaṃ vismayaṃ prāpto | aye ca takṡaśilāyāṃ sthitena kṡipto |
@057
so tatraiva sthāne devaśarasya devakulaṃ krtvā taṃ śaraṃ devakule pratiṡṭhāpetvā pūjāsatkāraṃ 
krtvā so prakrānto ||
bhagavānāha | syāt khalu punarbhikṡava: yusmākamevamasyādanya: sa tena kālena 
tena samayena kāśirājā abhūṡi yena takṡaśilāyāṃ sthitena vārāṇasīṃ kāṇḍaṃ kṡiptaṃ |
na khalvetadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | ahaṃ so bhikṡavo tena kālena tena samayena 
kāśirājā abhūṡi | tadāpi mayā dūraṃ śaro kṡipto etarahiṃ pi mayā śaro dūraṃ 
kṡipto ||
iti śrīśarakṡepaṇaṃ jātakaṃ samāptaṃ |
bhikṡū bhagavantamāhansu: | kathaṃ bhagavatā yaśodharā śilpena labdhā |
bhagavānāha | na bhikṡavo idāniṃ eva mayā yaśodharā śilpena labdhā, anyadāpi 
mayā yaśodharā śilpena labdhā | bhikṡū āhansu: | anyadāpi bhagavan |
bhagavānāha | anyadāpi bhikṡava: | 
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo atītamadhvānaṃ mithilāyā ardhayojanaṃ yavakacchakaṃ nāma 
grāmaṃ | tasya yavakacchakasya bāhyena ekaṃ karmāragrāmaṃ | tahiṃ karmāragrāmikasya 
dhītā amarā nāma prāsādikā darśanīyā ca paṇḍitā pratibhāna-saṃpannā ca |
yavakacchaka-grāmikasya mahauṡadho nāma putro prāsādiko darśaṇīyo krtapuṇyo 
maheśākhyo | tena kṡetrāraṇyaṃ aṇvantena amarā karmāradārikā drṡṭā bhaktamādāya 
gacchantī | tāṃ (84) mahauṡadho prcchati | bhadre kā nāma tvaṃ, kiṃ te nāma | amarā 
āha | yena tathāgataṃ nāma | mahauṡadho āha | bhadre keṡāṃ tvaṃ | sā āha | yehi 
oṡiṇo, teṡāmahaṃ | mahauṡadho āha | bhadre kena gacchasi | sā āha | yaccha- 
(cche) traṃ tena gacchāmi | mahauṡadho āha | bhadre kahiṃgami | amarā āha |
saṃśritāyāṃtaṃ tahiṃ gami | atha khalu mahauṡadho agrapaṇḍito amarāṃ karmāradārikāṃ 
gāthayā adhyabhāṡe |
amarā nūnaṃ ten āma karmārasyāsi dārikā |
cittena bhūtaṃ prajānāsi kṡetraṃ vo dakṡiṇādiśI ||1||
tasyā dāni dārikāye ca tray ova śīrṡo akṡī ca aṃjitā vastrā ca śuddhā 
@058
kṡudrāye ca yvāgūye ghaṭikā haste | atha khalu mahauṡadho agrapaṇḍito amarāṃ karmāra-
dārikāṃ gāthāye adhyabhāṡe |
kena te aṃjitaṃ śīrṡaṃ kena aṃkṡī aṃjitā ca te |
vastrā ca kena te śuddhā yvāgu kṡudrā ca kena te ||2||
atha khalu amarā karmāradārikā mahauṡadhaṃ mahāprājñaṃ gāthāye adhyabhāṡe |
sutailā... śīrṡaṃ abhyaṃjanaṃ ca lāsakaṃ |
vastraavastratā śuddhā yvāgū kṡudrā ca nodako ||3||
atha khalu bhikṡavo mahauṡadho mahāprājño amarāṃ karmāradārināṃ gāthayā 
adhyabhāṡati |
yadi taṃ nūnaṃ te tailaṃ aṃjanaṃ cāpi lolikā |
vastrā ca utsavikā te alpe devena varṡitā ||4||
(85) sā dāni karmāradārikā bhaktasya rasakuṇḍaṃ pāṇḍarāye śāṭikāye 
ochannaṃ varṡeṇa ādāya gacchati | atha khalu mahauṡadho mahāprājño amarāṃ karmāra-
dārikāṃ gāthāye adhyabhāṡati |
tuvaṃ yametaṃ himapāṇḍareṇa 
channaṃ kuṇḍaṃ harasi jīvanāye |
prcchāmi te amare etamarthaṃ 
kasya taṃ bhaktaṃ harasi manojñe ||5||
atha khalu bhikṡavo amarā karmāradārikā mahauṡadhaṃ mahāprājñaṃ gāthāye pratyabhāṡe |
……………|
…… bhaktaṃ harāmi pādape ||6||
atha khalu bhikṡavo mahauṡadho mahāprājño amarāṃ karmāradārikāṃ gāthayā
pratyabhāṡe |
pitā te varṡatriṃśatko nelāyako pitāmaho |
daśavarṡāsi jātīye evaṃ dhāremi dārike ||7||
mahauṡadho āha |
yasmiṃ pravutthe du:khitā te mātā bhavati durmanā |
te taṃ mātā ca mārgate kahiṃ so amare gato ||8||
atha khalu bhikṡava: amarā karmāradārikā mahauṡadhaṃ mahāprājñaṃ gāthayā pratyabhāṡe |
@059
yatra mrtāśca śvasanti dagdho ca puna dahyati |
jñātibhirvadhyate jñātistatra mahyaṃ pitā gato ||9||
(86) atha khalu bhikṡavo mahauṡadho mahāprājño amarāṃ karmāradārikāṃ 
gāthayā pratyabhāṡe |
karmārabhastrā: śvasanti aṃgāraṃ puna dahyati |
lohaṃ lohena pīḍ+eti karmāraśālāṃ pitā gato ||10||
mārgaṃ prcchitā ākhyāhi kṡemaṃ akuṭilaṃ rjuṃ |
akaṇṭakaṃ ca no bhadre gaṃsāmi yavakacchakaṃ ||11||
atha khalu bhikṡavo karmāradārikā mahauṡadhaṃ mahāprājñaṃ gāthayā pratyabhāṡe |
yena saptābhiraṃgā ca dviguṇapalāśā ca pādapā: |
yena aśeśI na tena vrajesi na tena aśesi ||12||
eṡo mārgo yavakacchakasya yadi paṇḍito si jānāhi | atha khalu bhikṡavo 
mahauṡadho mahāprājño amarāṃ karmāradārikāṃ gāthāye pratyabhāṡe |
yato yavā kadākhyā ca kovidārā ca phullitā |
vāmaṃ mārgaṃ grahetvāna gacchāmi yavakacchakaṃ ||13||
atha khalu bhikṡavo amarā karmāradārikā mahauṡadhaṃ mahāprājñaṃ gāthayā 
pratyabhāṡati |
gaccha brāhmaṇa mārgeṇa bhakto taṃ bhakṡayiṡyasi |
pitrhi putrā sidhyanti teṡāṃ māsena bhokṡyasi ||14||
atha khalu bhikṡavo mahauṡadho mahāprājño amarāṃ karmāradārikāṃ gāthayā 
pratyabhāṡe |
śuṡkaṃ indhanaṃ veṇūhi karīraṃ tatra sidhyati |
teṡāṃ māsena bhokṡyāmi eṡa gaṃsāmi vo grhaṃ ||15||
(87) atha khalu bhikṡavo amarā karmāradārikā mahauṡadhaṃ mahāprājñaṃ gāthayā 
pratyabhāṡati |
vasa brāhmaṇa mo grhe yajño yamatra bheṡyati |
mātā me devarājena mahāyajñaṃ yajiṡyati ||16||
@060
atha khalu bhikṡavo mahauṡadho mahāprājño amarāṃ karmāradārikāṃ gāthayā 
pratyabhāṡati |
mātu te devarājasya yaṃ yajitaṃ yajiṡyati |
taṃ yajñamanubheṡyāmi eṡa gaṃsāmi te grhaṃ ||17||
atha khalu bhikṡavo mahauṡadho mahāprājño amarāṃ karmāradārikāṃ mātāpitrṇāṃ 
sakāśāto bhāryārthaṃ yācayati | te amarāye mātāpitarā āhaṃsuna vayaṃ dārikāma- 
karmārasya dadāma |
mahauṡadho ca bhikṡavo mahāprājño sarvaśilpehi abhijño | tasya bhavati |
kiṃ karmārāṇāṃ sarvacūrṇakarmaṃ | sūcīyo | karmāro yo śaknoti sūcī pi kartuṃ 
so ācariyo | mahauṡadhena kośaprakṡiptā sūcī krtā, ekatra kośake sapta 
sūcīyo prakṡipyanti | te sarve aṡṭa sūcīyo ekā sūcī bhavanti | sāpi 
ekā aṡṭa sūcīyo bhavati | mahauṡadho tāṃ sūcīmādāya taṃ karmāragrāmaṃ gato 
vikriṇituṃ | karmāragrāmikasya pathā gatvā ghoṡeti | sūcī vikreyā, yasya kāryaṃ 
sa kriṇātu |
nikkaṭṭakacchā sukrtā tīkṡṇāgrā vaṭṭayāsikā |
sūcī karmāragrāmasmiṃ vikrīṇāmi vikrītha me ||18||
(88) sā dārikā mahauṡadhasya śabdaṃ śrutvā nirdhāvitā | sā mahauṡadhaṃ 
gāthayā adhyabhāṡe |
atra śaktīyo kriyanti nārācā atha tomarā |
ihaiva tāni kriyanti sūcīyo vaḍiśāni ca ||19||
unmattako si puruṡa athavāsi vicittako |
yo tvaṃ karmāragrāmasmiṃ sūcī kriṇitumicchasi ||20||
atha khalu mahauṡadho mahāprājño amarāṃ karmāradārikāṃ gāthayā pratyabhāṡi |
sūcī karmāragrāmasmiṃ vikretavyā prajānatā |
ācāryā eva jānanti karmaṃ sukara-duṡkaraṃ ||21||
sacette bhadre jāneyā pitā sūcī mayā krtā |
svayaṃ va me pravāreyā prattaṃ te ca pitu varaṃ ||22||
@061
atha khalu bhikṡavo amarā karmāradārikā pitaraṃ gāthāya adhyabhāṡati |
imaṃ tāta niśāmehi śilpako yatha bhāṡati |
karmāraputro nipuṇo kuśalo sūcikārako ||23||
atha khalu bhikṡavo amarāye karmāradhītāye pitā tāṃ sūciṃ drṡṭvā vismaya-
māpanno | so tāṃ dhītaramādāya mahauṡadhaṃ mahāprājñaṃ gāthāye adhyabhāṡati |
na me śrutā vā drṡṭā vā sūcī etādrśā mayā |
tuṡṭo’smi etena karmeṇa imāṃ kanyāṃ dadāmi te ||24||
(89) bhagavānāha | syāt khalu punarbhikṡava: yuṡmākamevaṃ asyādanya: sa 
tena kālena tena samayena mahauṡadho mahāprājño | na khalvevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya 
heto: | ahaṃ so bhikṡava: tena kālena tena samayena mahauṡadho nāma abhūṡi | syāt 
khalu puna: bhikṡavo yuṡmākamevamasyādanyassa tena kālena tena samayena karmāragrāmike 
abhūṡi | na khalvetadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | eṡa bhikṡava: mahānāmaśākyo 
tena kālena tena samayena so karmāragrāmiko abhūṡi | syāt khalu punarbhikṡavaryuṡmā-
kamevamasyādanyā sā tena kālena tena samayena amarā nāma karmāragrāmikadhītā 
abhūṡi | na khalvetadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | eṡā sā bhikṡavo yaśodharā 
tena kālena tena samayena karmāradhītā abhūṡi | tadāpi eṡā mayā śilpena labdhā 
etarahiṃ pi mayā śilpena labdhā ||
samāptaṃ amarāye karmāradhītāye jātakaṃ |
bhikṡū bhagavantamāhansu: | vīryeṇa bhagavatā yaśodharā labdhā | bhagavānāha |
na bhikṡavo etarahiṃ eva mayā yaśodharā vīryeṇa labdhā anyadāpi mayā eṡā vīryeṇa 
labdhā | bhikṡū bhagavantamāhansu: | anyadāpi bhagavan | bhagavānāha | anyadāpi 
bhikṡava: |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡava: atītamadhvāne vāravāli-nagare brāhmaṇa: trayāṇāṃ vedānāṃ 
pārago sanirghaṇṭha-kaiṭabhānāṃ itihāsapaṃcamānāṃ akṡarapadavyākaraṇe kuśalo soyaṃ 
ācāryo brāhmaṇavedeṡu paṃca māṇavakaśatāni vedāṃ mantrāṃ vācayati | tasya dāni 
brāhmaṇasya śirirnāma dhītā prāsādikā darśanīyā paramāye śubhāye varṇapuṡkaratāye 
samanvā (90) gatā | tasyedāni brāhmaṇasya samudrapaṭṭane yajñaṃ kārayantena yājyena 
@062
tasya upādhyāyasya preṡitaṃ | svayaṃ vāgacche kaṃcidvā preṡehi arthamātraṃ te dāsyāmi |
so teṡāṃ paṃcānāṃ vaṭukaśatānāmāha | ko vo tra utsahati samudrapaṭṭanaṃ gantuṃ amukasya 
sārthavāhasya mūlaṃ | yo gamiṡyati tasya śirikāṃ māṇavikāṃ dāsyāmi | tatra 
mānavako paṇḍito ca utthānavanto ca vīriyavanto ca | tasya tahiṃ śiriye adhi-
mātraṃ premaṃ | so utsahito-upādhyāya ahaṃ gamiṡyāmi | so tena upādhyāyena 
lekhaṃ dattvā yānapātramaruhiya visarjito |
so anupūrveṇa samudrapaṭṭanaṃ gata: | tena taṃ lekhaṃ tasya sārthavāhasya upanāmitaṃ |
tena sārthavāhena tamupādhyāyasya lekhaṃ vācetvā ratnāni ca hiraṇyasuvarṇaṃ dattvā 
visarjito | so tato pi samudrapaṭṭanāto yatra kāle yānapātre vāravāliṃ prasthito 
so tena yānapātreṇa anupūrveṇa vāravāliṃ āgato | so dāni tata: yānapātrāto 
pratināvaṃ āruhiṡyatīti | saṃmarde ca samāne sā poṭalikā samudre patitā | tasya 
māṇavasya bhavati | iyaṃ mayā īdrśena yatnena samudrapaṭṭanāto ānetvā iha pratināvaṃ 
āruhantena, samudre patitā ti | ko atra upāyo bhaveya yena etaṃ dhanaṃ labheyaṃ |
nāsti anyo upāyo nānyatra etaṃ samudraṃ utsiñcāmi | so lohavaddhakaṃ tattakaṃ 
ādāya samudrakūlamāgata: | so samudrakūle vaddhakaṃ nikṡipitvā kacchāṃ bandhati |
samudradevatā ca brāhmaṇaveṡeṇa upasaṃkramitvā āhansu: | kimidaṃ | māṇava āha |
u(91) tsicāmi mahodadhiṃ | brāhmaṇa āha | mahodako na śakṡyati utsiṃcituṃ |
māṇavo āha |
dīrghā brahmā ahorātrā lohavardhaṃ ca tattakaṃ |
dakṡasya apramattasya na śirī bhavati durlabhā ||1||
śrṇotha vīryaṃ puruṡottamasya 
balaṃ ca sthāmaṃ ca parākramaṃ ca |
yaṃ māṇavo pi purimāsu jātiṡu 
etasya arthe avatīrṇo sāgaraṃ ||2|| 
tadā maṇi tasya praṇaṡṭamāsīt 
so va babhāṡe kṡapayiṡya sāgaraṃ |
karotha yatnaṃ yaṃ maṇiṃ labheyaṃ 
mā anapekṡī du:khitā bhaviṡyatha ||3||
@063
suvarṇanāgāsurayakṡarākṡasā 
trastā abhū yāni samudramadhye |
yathā ca meghāni samākulāni 
ninādanirghoṡaṃ viniścaranti ||4||
atha devatā uggami sāgarāto 
saṃtrastā vyavalokayati caturdiśaṃ |
sā addasāsi māṇavamutsahantaṃ 
utsiñcituṃ kṡapayituṃ ca sāgaraṃ ||5||
sā uttaritvā purato tamabravīt 
kiṃ māṇava mārgasi sāgarāto |
(92) ākhyāhi asmākaṃ vayaṃ api anu-
dāsyāma māpadya vihanyamāna: (nā:) ||6||
maṇī mama devate atra naṡṭo 
sohaṃ gaveṡāmi mahāsamudre |
āpaṃ kṡapitvāna maṇiṃ labheyaṃ 
tasyārthamutsiṃci mahāsamudraṃ ||7||
bahūni bālāni caranti loke 
arthe ca dharmeṡu ca vipramūḍh+ā |
tuvaṃ pi bho paramabuddhi māṇava 
yaṃ durlabhaṃ loke ki tuvaṃ gaveṡasi ||8||
aśīti pūgā caturo ca vāriṇo 
niryāti yasyāpi na tena jñāyati |
heṡṭā ca toyasya anantapāṇī 
kathaṃ tuvaṃ utsahase kṡapetuṃ ||9||
upenti yatra bahavo sravantiyo 
vrṡṭi anantā prapatanti sāgaro |
āvāsabhūto ca maharddhikānāṃ 
kathaṃ tu utsaryati dharmaśāstraṃ ||10||
yastvaṃ akarmaṃ kuruṡe durbuddhi: 
sakhinnagātro nacireṇa bheṡyasi |
taḍ+āgamātraṃ na prabhosi śoṡituṃ 
na eva tuhyaṃ pratirūpaṃ māṇavā ||11||
(93) yaṃ codayitvā paribhāṡi devate 
tatrārthaṃ paśyāmi te chinnasāgaraṃ (rā ?)
@064
śrotaṃ na khaneya na mūlamuddharet 
na tvantaraṃ yasya na pāramuttaret ||12||
nāhaṃ kuśīdo svamaṇiṃ tyajeyaṃ 
dhanaṃ haritvāhaṃ śameyaṃ vīryaṃ |
karontu bhūtā vacanaṃ mameha 
tathā bhaṇeyaṃ na tathā bhaṇeyaṃ |
hutāśanaṃ prajvalitaṃ na saṃname 
sacandratārāṃ parivartaye mahīṃ ||13||
(sā devatā tatra vicintayanti)
dātavyaṃ me taṃ maṇi māṇavasya 
yathā na eṡo kṡapaye samudraṃ |
eṡo ca grhyāna maṇiṃ praṇītaṃ 
gacche māṇava siddhayānapā (yā) tro ||14||
sarvatra vīryavān sādhu kuśīdo du:khaṃ jīvati |
so yaṃ vīryaprabhāvena dhanamādāya gacchati ||15||
pūrvenivāsaṃ bhagavān pūrvejātimanusmaran |
jātakamidamākhyāsi śāstā bhikṡuṇamantike ||16||
te skandhā tāni dhātūni tāni āyatanāni ca |
ātmānaṃ ca adhikrtya bhagavān tamarthaṃ vyākare ||17||
(94) anavarāgrasmiṃ saṃsāre yatra me uṡitaṃ purā |
māṇavako tadā āsi śiri āsī yaśodharā |
etamarthaṃ vijānetvā evaṃ dhāretha jātakaṃ ||18||
evamimaṃ aparimitaṃ bahudu:khaṃ uccanīcacaritaṃ purāṇaṃ vigatajvaro vigata-
bhayo aśoko svajātakaṃ bhagavāṃ bhāṡati bhikṡusaṃghamadhye | bhagavānāha | syāt 
khalu puna rbhikṡavo yuṡmākamevamasyādanya: sa tena kālena tena samayena māṇavako 
bhavati yasya taṃ mahāsamudre dhanaṃ patitaṃ | na khalvetadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: |
ahaṃ so bhikṡavo tena kālena tena samayena māṇavako abhūṡi | syāt khalu punarbhikṡavo 
yuṡmākamevasyādanyā sā tena kālena tena samayena vāravālīnagare brāhmaṇasya śiri 
nāma sā māṇavakadhītā abhūṡi | na khalvetadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: |
eṡā sā bhikṡava: yaśodharā tena kālena tena samayena vāravāliye nagare brāhmaṇasya 
śiri nāma dhītā abhūṡi | tadāpi mayā eṡā vīryeṇa labdhā etarahiṃ 
@065
pi eṡā mayā vīryeṇa labdhā ||
iti śrīśirijātakaṃ samāptaṃ |
bhikṡū bhagavantamāhansu: | bhagavatā yaśodharā khedena labdhā | bhagavānāha |
na bhikṡavo idānīmeva yaśodharā khedena labdhā, anyadāpi eṡā mayā mahatā 
khedena mahatā śrameṇa mahatā vīryena labdhā | bhikṡū āhansu: | anyadāpi bhagavan |
bhagavānāha anyadāpi bhikṡavo |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo atītamadhvānaṃ hastināpure rājā subāhurnāma rājyaṃ 
kārayati krtapuṇyo maheśākhyo mahābalo mahākośo mahāvāhano ṡaṡṭinagarasahasrā-
ṇāmī-(95)śvaro | tasya sudhanurnāma kumāro ekaputro prāsādiko darśanīyo 
rūpavān krtapuṇyo maheśākhyo guṇavān mātrjño pitrjño pitrā subāhunā yuvarājye 
pratiṡṭhāpito | so amātyehi sārdhaṃ tāni paitrkāni nagarasahasrāṇi paripāleti |
rājā subāhu: rājakrtyato odhrtabhāro rājakule upariprāsādavaragato nirvrto 
āsati | tasya dāni rājño subāhusya āsannarājā sucandrimo nāma vayasyo 
sannikrṡṭo siṃhapure nagare rājyaṃ kārayati krtapuṇyo maheśākhyo mahābalo mahā-
kośo mahāvāhano | tasya dāni rājño sucandrimasya mahāyajño pratyupasthāpito |
sarvabhūtehi yajñaṃ yajiṡyāmi | tena yattakā vijitavāsino lubdhakā: teṡā- 
māṇattī dinnā | sarvabhūtehi yajñaṃ yajiṡyāmi | ye te sthalacarā: prāṇā apadā vā 
dvipadā vā caturpadā vā bahupadā vā tāni sarvāṇi prāṇakajātāni samānetha | niṡādā 
pi uddiṡṭā: | ye kecijjalacarā prāṇā: tena upasthapetha sarvabhūtehi yajñaṃ yajiṡyāmi |
manasā devānāṃ vacasā pārthivānāṃ |
nacireṇāḍhyānāṃ karmaṇā daridrāṇāmiti ||1||
rājño vacanamātreṇa lubdhakehi ca niṡādehi ca jalacarā ca sthalacarā ca prāṇaka-
jātīyo samānītā, mahaṃ ca vāṭaṃ māpetvā tatra tāni sthalacarāṇi prāṇakajātīni 
uparuddhāni | yāni pi jalacarāṇi tāni samānetvā puṡkariṇīyaṃ oruddhāni |
kinnarīvarjitaṃ sarvaprāṇakajātīyo samānītā: |
atha khalu rājño sucandrimasya yaṃ kālaṃ yajñavāṭo sarvopakaraṇehi sajjīkrto 
tato śīrṡasnāto ā(a)hatavastranivastro upariprāsādavaragato gandhapuṡpa-
dhūpairarcanaṃ krtvā caturdiśamañjaliṃ praṇāmetvā yena bhagavanta: purastimadakṡiṇa-
@066
paścimottarāye diśāye (96) rṡayo caturdhyānalābhino paṃcābhijñā maharddhikā 
mahānubhāvā antarīkṡacarāstānahaṃ yajñavāṭe nimantrayāmi | tatra dāni ye rṡayo 
caturdhyānalābhino paṃcābhijñā maharddhikā mahānubhāvā te samanvāharitvā vaihāyasena 
rddhyā yajñavāṭaṃ gatā: | so dāniṃ rājā sucandrimo tānrṡīṃ yajñavāṭe āgatāṃ drṡṭvā 
pramudito prītisaumanasyajāto pādābhivandanaṃ krtvā etaduvāca | pratyavekṡantu 
bhagavanto yajñavāṭaṃ kiṃ paripūrṇaṃ na veti | ted āni rṡaya: pratyavekṡitvā rājānaṃ 
sucandrimametaduvāca | mahārāja sarvo paripūrṇo yajñavāṭo ekena aṅgena ūno |
rājā āha | katamena aṅgena ūno | rṡayo āhu | deva kinnarīye ūno |
atha khalu rājā sucandrimo lubdhakānāha | teṡāmrṡīṇāṃ bhagavatāṃ yajñavāṭe kinnarīye 
artho, taṃ gacchatha yatna karotha yathā mama kinnarīṃ ānetha | tahiṃ dāni yo teṡāṃ 
lubdhakasahasrāṇāṃ sarvapradhāno lubdhako vīryena ca balena ca pauruṡeṇa ca so tehi 
lubdhakehi sarvagaṇena utsāhito | tvaṃ pratibalo kinnarīṃ samartho ānayituṃ | 
sa lubdhako gaṇena utsāhito samāno rājñā ca sucandrimena dhanukalāpamādāya 
anuhimavantaṃ praviṡṭa: |
tahiṃ anyataraṃ himavante paśyati rṡisya āśrayaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ mūlapatraphalo- 
petaṃ | so taṃ rṡimupasaṃkrānto rṡisya pādavandanaṃ krtvā sthita: rṡiṇā ehi 
svāgatavāniti ācaṡṭo svāgataṃ te etāṃ śivikāṃ niṡīdāhi | rṡiṇā tasya 
lubdhakasya sārāyaṇīyaṃ krtaṃ | yathā rṡidharmo, phalodakamupanāmitaṃ | so 
dāni phalāni paribhuṃjiya pānīyaṃ pibitvā tatra āsati | tatra ca rṡisya mūle 
aśrutapurvaṃ ca madhuraṃ gītaśabdaṃ śrṇoti | so taṃ rṡiṃ prcchati | bhagavaṃ kasya 
etaṃ evaṃ manojñaṃ gītaśabdaṃ (97) devakanyānāṃ nāgakanyānāṃ | rṡi āha |
na etaṃ devakanyānāṃ gītaśabdaṃ na nāgakanyānāṃ kinnarīṇāṃ etaṃ gītaśabdaṃ | so 
dāni tamrṡiṃ prcchati | bhagavan imaṃ gītaśabdaṃ śrūyate, na ca drśyanti | kahiṃ vā 
gāyanti | rṡi āha | imasya āśramasya uttare pārśve mahāpadminī tahiṃ 
sarvārtukāni sarvakālikāni utpalakumudapadumapuṇḍarīkasaugandhikāni |
tatra kailāsāto parvatāto drumasya kinnararājño manoharā nāma dhītā bahuhi 
kinnarehi kinnarīhi ca parivrtā etāṃ padminīṃ krīḍ+ārthamāgacchati | so paṇḍito 
@067
lubdhako tamrṡiṃ upāyena prcchati | āha | bhagavaṃ śruṇīyati asti kecit
manuṡyā kinnarīhi sārdhaṃ krīḍ+anti paricārenti | kathaṃ tem anuṡyāṇāṃ kinnarīyo 
vaśagatā bhavanti | rṡi āha | satyāvākyena etā badhyanti na śaknonti 
antarahāyituṃ | mādhuryeṇa ca rṡiṇā asamanvāharitvā rjubhāvena ācaritaṃ na 
jānāti kinnarīye etasya arthoti |
so dāni lubdhako tasya rṡisya abhivādanaṃ krtvā taṃ padmasaraṃ gato yatra sā 
drumasya kinnararājño dhītā krīḍ+ati | tā dāni kinnarīyo gītakrtye pramattā 
jaladardarake ca taṃ lubdhakaṃ na paśyanti | sā ca tatra manoharā sarvapradhānā rūpeṇa ca 
svareṇa ca | tena lubdhakena śravaṇapathe sthitena sā manoharā satyavākyena baddhā |
dhītā tvaṃ kinnararājasya drumarājño yaśasvinī |
etena satyavākyena tiṡṭha baddhāsi kinnarī ||2||
yathā tvaṃ drumarājasya dhītā drumeṇa rājñā saṃvrddhā | 
satyavacanena bhadre manohare mā padaṃ gaccha ||3||
sā dāni manoharā tena lubdhakena satyavākyena baddhā na śaknoti antara-
hāyituṃ | te anye hi kinnarā ca kinnarī ca sarve samantarahitā | (98) sā dāni 
manoharā tena lubdhakena siṃhapuramānītā | tahiṃ yajñavāṭaṃ praveśitā | kinnarīṃ 
drṡṭvā rājā sucandrimo mahāṃ ca janakāyo tasya lubdhakasya prīto saṃvrtto |
lubdhakena vipulo ācchādo labdho | sā baddhā pāśehi ānītā, sucandrimasya 
siṃhapuraṃ brāhmaṇapuraṃ saṃvrttaṃ yajñavāṭaṃ samabhinītā | rājñā sucandrimeṇa yajñasya 
samupakaraṇaṃ sajjetvā rājño subāhusya hastināpuraṃ dūto preṡito | sarvabhūtehi 
mahāyajñaṃ yajiṡyāmi āgaccha | iha anumodāhi | rājñā subāhunā putro 
sudhanukumāro visarjito | gaccha siṃhapuraṃ sucandrimo rājā yajñaṃ yajiṡyati taṃ 
anumodāhi | 
sudhanukumāro siṃhapuramāgato anyānapi bahūni rājāna śatāni | sarveṡāṃ 
ca sudhanukumāro sarvapradhāno rūpeṇāpi tejenāpi parivāreṇāpi gandhenāpi |
sudhanukumāro taṃ yajñavāṭaṃ praviṡṭa: bahūhi rājāna śatehi parivrto | tena tatra
yajñavāṭe tāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi daṡṭāni sthalacarajalacarāṇi | sāpi 
@068
kinnarī drṡṭā | paśyantasya eva sudhanusya kumārasya kinnarīye udāraṃ premaṃ nipa-
titaṃ, kinnarīye pi sudhanusya premaṃ nipatitaṃ | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā sūtrapade |
pūrve vā saṃnivāsena pratyutpanne hitena vā | 
sarvā(rvaṃ)taṃ jāyate premaṃ utpalaṃ vā yathodake ||4||
evaṃ teṡāṃ parasparaṃ darśanamātreṇa premaṃ saṃjātaṃ | sudhanukumāro rājño su- 
candrimasya prcchati | kisya ime ettakā prāṇasahasriyo yajñavāṭe uparuddhāyo |
so rājā āha | etehi yajñaṃ yajiṡyāmi etena ca prabhūtena khādanīya-bhojanīyena |
kumāro (99) prcchati | etasya yajñasya ki phalaṃ kiṃ guṇanirvrtti | kedrśame-
tena yajñaguṇaṃ nirvartayiṡyati imaṃ ettakaṃ prāṇavadhaṃ krtvā | rājā āha | ete 
yattakā prāṇajātī atra yajñe haniṡyanti sarve svargaṃ gamiṡyanti | ahaṃ ca yattakā 
ete prāṇā ettha yajñe haniṡyanti tattakāṃ vārāṃ svarge upapadyāmi | kumāro āha |
mahārāja na evaṃ etaṃ mithyādrṡṭi eṡā, ahiṃsā paramaṃ dharmaṃ | prāṇātipāto 
adharmo prāṇātipātavairamaṇo dharmo | adinnādāno adharmo adattadānavairamaṇo 
dharmo | kāmeṡu mithyācāro adharmo kāmeṡu mithyācāravairamaṇo dharmo | surā-
maireyamadyapānaṃ adharmo surāmaireyamadyapānāto vairamaṇo dharmo | mrṡāvādo adharmo 
mrṡāvādāto vairamaṇo dharmo | piśunavācā adharmo piśunavācāto vairamaṇo dharmo |
saṃbhinnapralāpo adharmo saṃbhinnapralāpāto vairamaṇo dharmo | avidyā adharmo avidyāto 
vairamaṇo dharmo | vyāpādo adharmo vyāpādāto vairamaṇo dharmo | mithyādrṡṭi 
adharmo samyagdrṡṭi dharmo | daśa kuśalā karmapathā dharmo | daśahi mahārāja 
akuśalehi karmapathehi samanvāgatā: satvā narakeṡūpapadyanti |
daśahi kuśalehi karmapathehi samanvāgatā: satvā svargeṡūpapadyanti | tadevaṃ 
mahārājena na eṡa svargāṇāṃ patho grhīto, narakeṡu gamanāya eṡa patho grhīto |
evaṃ sudhanusya kumārasya dharmadeśanāṃ śrutvā rājā sucandrimo te ca sarve rājāno 
sarvo mahājanakāyo prīto | tena rājñā sucandrimeṇa sudhanusya kumārasya dharma-
deśanāṃ śrutvā te sarve prāṇakajātīyo jalacarā ca sthalacarā ca osrṡṭā | (100) 
manoharā kinnarī sudhanusya kumārasya allīnā | sarvaṃ ca kinnarabhavanaṃ manasi na 
vartati sudhanusya premeṇa | sudhanusyāpi anyā krīḍ+āratīyo manasi na vartanti 
manoharāye premena | rājñāpi sucandrimeṇa yathā sudhanunā kumāreṇa saṃdiṡṭaṃ tathā 
@069
nirgaḍaṃ yajñaṃ anavadyaṃ | anekāni śramaṇa-brāhmaṇa-krpaṇa-vaṇīpaka-sahasrāṇi anna-
pānena santarpitā: ācchādanehi ācchāditā: | vrtte yajñe sudhanukumāro manoharāye 
sārdhaṃ hastiskandhavaragato mahatā parivāreṇa mahatā samrddhīye mahatā samudayena 
mahāvibhūṡāye siṃhapurato hastināpuraṃ gato |
kumārasya hastināpuraṃ praviśantasya nagaraṃ hastināpuraṃ alaṃkrtaṃ vitatavitānaṃ 
citraduṡyaparikṡiptaṃ osaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpaṃ siktasaṃmrṡṭaṃ dhūpitadhūpanaṃ muktapuṡpāva-
kīrṇaṃ deśedeśeṡu naṭanartaka-rlla-malla-pāṇisvaryākumbhathūnikā | evaṃ sudhanukumāro 
mahatā samrddhīye mahatā samudayena manoharāye sārdhaṃ hastiskandhavaragato hastināpuraṃ 
praviṡṭo | tena kumāreṇa sarvā rājakanyā osrṡṭā manoharāye sārdhaṃ krīḍate va |
rājño subāhusya ṡaṡṭīhi nagarasahasrehi kāryasahasrāṇi parihāyanti anekasahasrāṇi 
nivartanti | naigamajānapadehi rājā subāhu vijñapto | mahārāja sudhanukumāro 
manoharāye kinnarīye pramatto arthārthāni na samanuśāsati, rājakāryāṇi parihāyanti 
ṡaṡṭīhi nagarasahasrehi anekasahasrāṇi nivartanti | rājñā subāhunā sudhanukumāro 
śabdāpito | putra jānapadā oravanti | arthārthāni na samanuśāśasi yathāpūrvaṃ, 
manoharāye kinnarīye pramatto viharasi, visarjehi putra etāṃ kinnarīṃ anu (101)
jānāhi tāṃ gamanāye | so kumāro manoharāye trṡṇājālena baddhako na tāmanu-
jānāti | pitare puna: punaruccati, putra visarjehi etāṃ kinnarīṃ anyāni te 
rājakanyāni yattakāni jalpasi tattakāni ānayiṡyāmi | so kumāro 
punarpuna: tena pitunā ucyanto na visarjayati | amātyā ca puna: puna: rājño 
subāhusya nivedenti | mahārāja sudhanukumāro manoharāye kinnarīye pramatto 
rājakāryāṇi na karoti bahūni rājakāryāṇi parihāyanti | rājñā ca amātyā 
āṇattā uparundhatha kumāraṃ | so amātyehi rājāṇattīye uparuddho | uparuddhena 
kumāreṇa grhaṃ ni:śreyaṃ saṃvrttaṃ sarvā lakṡmī antarahitā | manoharā svayaṃ subāhunā 
anujñātā niratiṃ kinnaranagaraṃ gamanāya | manohare gaccha anujñātāsi yena sukhāni 
śītalāni vanāni mātāpitrṇāṃ sakāśaṃ |
sā dāni sarvālaṃkāravibhūṡitā tata: prāsādāto otaritā | tāye otarantīye 
bahūni strīsahasrāṇi sudhanusya rodanti manoharāye śokena | hastināpure jana- 
padasya antaraṃ nāsti vāmadakṡiṇena hastena, manoharāye hastināpurāto niṡkra-
mantiye | vāmadakṡiṇāto aṃjalisahasrāṇi pratīcchamānā, gandhamālyena pūjiya-
mānā, strīsahasrehi bahunā ca janakāyena anugacchiyamānā sā dāni hastinā-
@070
purāto niryātvā janakāyasya visarjanaṃ krtvā uttarāmukhaṃ yena himavāṃ parvatarājā 
tena praṇatā upagacchati ca uttarāmukhaṃ, yena ca ustināpuraṃ tena sudhanuṃ avaloketi |
tahiṃ ca anuhimavante śatadrunadīkūle dūve lubdhakaputrā mrgavyāṃ aṇvanti | eko 
lubdhakaputro (102) utpalako nāma dvitīyo lubdhakaputro mālako nāma | tehi 
drṡṭā manoharā kinnarī dūrato āgacchantī sarvālaṃkāravibhūṡitā akṡudrānu-
lepanā amilānagandhamālyā punarpuna: prṡṭhatomukhī avalokayantī āgacchantī |
tehi sā kinnarī pratyabhijñātā | te krtāṃjalipuṭā prani(ṇi)patitā 
prcchanti |
gacchanti (ntī) avalokesi avalokenti (ntī) gacchasi |
kiṃ bhadre avalokesi kahiṃ vā tvaṃ gamiṡyasi ||5||
manoharā āha | 
ubhayaṃ abhiprārthemi…kiṃpuruṡanagaraṃ |
sudhanuṃ cāvalokemi niratiṃ cābhiprārthaye ||6||
te dāni lubdhakaputrā āhaṃsu: |
sudhanusya kumārasya kurupaṃcāleṡu nāriyo |
tāhi sārdhaṃ ramamāṇo na so tubhyaṃ smariṡyati ||7||
manoharā āha |
ānayiṡyāmyahaṃ sudhanuṃ prekṡitena smitena ca |
kocid vrddho va mātaṃgo vaśe eṡo bhaviṡyati ||8||
tāye teṡāṃ lubdhakaputrāṇāṃ haste śatasahasramūlyā ca aṃgulikā dinnā tālīsa-
mālā ca | yadi mama prṡṭato sudhanukumāro āgaccheya mama mārgamāṇo, imaṃ abhi-
jñānaṃ dāsyatha mama vacanā abhivādanaṃ prccheyātha | vaktavyo | ito evaṃ (va)
nivartāhi durgamo (103) paratareṇa manuṡyāṇāṃ | niyato me manuṡyāṇāṃ vinā 
bhāva: | evaṃ lubdhakaputrāṇāṃ saṃdiśitvā manoharā asprśantī pādatalehi udakaṃ 
śatadrunadīṃ tīrṇā |
@071
rājñā subāhunā yaṃ kālaṃ jānāti gatā manoharā iti tato sudhanukumāro 
ānāpi (yi) to utsaṃge upavisāpito pitare pi mātare pi | mā putra kinnarī-
manusmarāhi, vistīrṇo te anta:puro bahuni kanyāsahasrāṇi, aparāṇi te ānā-
peṡyaṃ | tāhi sārdhaṃ krīḍ+āhi ramāhi paricārehi kinte kinnarīye | tvaṃ mānuṡo |
rājā kumāraṃ cāśvāsayati amātyā ca āṇattā | kumārasya grhaṃ alaṃkārāpetha |
anta:purasya saṃdiṡṭaṃ | suṡṭhu kumāraṃ abhiramāpetha yathā kumāro manoharāṃ na 
samanusmareya | rājño vacanamātreṇa kumārasya grhaṃ yathā divyaṃ vimānaṃ tathā alaṃkrtaṃ 
sarvasaṃjñitaṃ | saptasu dvāraśālāsu sucūrṇaghaṭāni sthāpitāni akṡatāni sthāpitāni 
yāni anyānyapi lokasya maṃgalasaṃmatāni sarvāṇi sthāpitāni | brāhmaṇa- 
sahasriyo kumārasya dvāre upasthāpitāni, tathānyo pi janakāyo kumāraṃ prati-
pālayanto | kumāro pi pitarā samāśvāsitvā visarjito | gaccha grhaṃ upa-
sevehi snāhi vilimpāhi āsaktamālya(lyā)bharaṇo krīḍ+āhi ramāhi pravicārehi 
rājakāryāṇi ca samanuśāsehi | evaṃ saṃdiśitvā pitare kumāro sūdhanu visarjita: |
so dāni rājakulāto niryātvā sārdhaṃ vasantakena ekinā paricārakena 
bhāvānuraktena hastināpurāto nagarāto niryātvā yena himavantaparvatarājā tena 
praṇato manoharāye arthāye | kumārasya tāni paitrkāni ṡaṡṭinagarasahasrāṇi 
sphītāni (104) sanigamajanapadāni vistīrṇaṃ ca anta:puraṃ manasi na vartati |
manoharāmeva kinnarīṃ śocati samanusmarati |
rājyaṃ rājaparidevavīkṡaṇakālena taṃ tadā sarvaṃ |
apavijjhiyāna prakrami adhauta-malinaṃ paṭaṃ grhya ||9||
anuraktabhaktibhāvaṃ caikaṃ paricārakaṃ grahetvāna |
parvatarājābhimukho so himavantamabhiprasaresi ||10|| 
acireṇa gato sudhanū himavantaṃ ramyaparvatanitambaṃ |
tatrāddaśāsi lubdhakau uppa(tpa)lakaṃ mālakaṃ caiva ||11|| 
paśyati ca śatadrunadīṃ śucivimalasphaṭikavikāśāṃ satataṃ ||12||
…………………….
śubhā suśītalatoyā prasyandamānā mrdutaruṇasujātā |
sā śādvalā pralulitā vahanti akṡauhinyo (akṡiṇyo) śatadrū ||13||
@072
sudhanū uvāca kāṃcillubdhakā śyāmāṃ akṡudrānulepanāṃ |
nārīṃ amilāna-gandhamālyāṃ vikramantiṃ apaśyatha ||14||
avoca lubdhakaputrā yādrśīṃ tvaṃ prcchati sā ito ciraṃ |
uttīrya nadīṃ gatā sā imena kālena himavantaṃ ||15||
pravyāhrtaṃ hi tāye sudhanurnāmena prṡṭhato mahyaṃ |
(105) yadi eṡyati lubdhakaputrā dāsyātha imaṃ abhijñānaṃ ||16||
imamaṅgulīyakaṃ mama imāṃ ca tālīsagandhikāṃ mālāṃ |
dāsyātha lubdhakaputrā bhartā mama svāmika-svāmi ||17||
abhivādanaṃ ca lubdhakā mama vacanā svāmikaṃ bhaṇeyātha |
pratigaccha hastināpuraṃ niyato niyamo vinābhāvo ||18||
pratyagrahesi mālāṃ ālambesi mudrikāṃ pramodanto |
api maraṇaṃ abhyupemi manoharāye va samāgamaṃ ||19||
te taṃ bhaṇanti lubdhakā sudhanuṃ ito eva tvaṃ nivartehi |
hastināpurasmiṃ nagare kā tuhyamabhu(bha)kta varteyā ||20||
taṃ tasya naiva hrdaye nāpi ca teṡāṃ śrṇoti so vacanaṃ |
gantuṃ yevādhyavasito śatadruṃ ca mahānadīṃ tīrṇo ||21||
lubdhakā pi te vyavasthitā rājāmarṡo bhaveyā asmākaṃ |
yadi sudhanumevaṃrūpe atyayasmiṃ parityajeyāma: ||22||
avatīrṇā te pi nadiṃ vyāghragaṇa-siṃha-vāraṇa-saṃghoṡāṃ |
mrga-vihaṃgamānuyātāṃ manoramāṃ ca cakravākarutāṃ ||23||
tāṃ tatkṡaṇena tīrṇā mahānadīṃ hansa-sārasābhirutāṃ |
vyāḍehi kinnarehi ca prapātajālāṃ suramaṇīyāṃ ||24||
tatra dāni kumāro ca vasantako ca paricārako utpalako ca lubdhakaputro 
mālako ca lubdhakaputro evaṃkrtādhyavasāyā manoharāye padehi himavantaṃ parvatarājaṃ 
praviśanti | (106) manoharāpi nānāvarṇāni varakusumāni olambamānāni 
ābandhamānā gacchati | te dāni kusumāni pacchā drṡṭvā anugacchanti | iha 
viśramitvā śyāmā ito gatā | iha muhūrtamāsi ayamasyā puṡpanikaraṃ iha krtāni 
@073
śubhamālāni nirmālyakāni cāsyā varakusumakarṇapūradhāriṇīye deśedeśe paśyanti 
jānanti ito gatā śyāmā evaṃ te gacchanti | ābharaṇāni nānāprakārāṇi 
panthe patitāni paśyanti vanaśākheṡu lagnāni paśyanti anyāni ca cihnāni 
paśyanti | yathā yathā ca himavantaṃ anupraviśanti tathātathā bahūni ratnaratnāni 
paśyanti | suvarṇaśrṃgāni parvatāni paśyanti rūpyaśrṃgāni paśyanti lohakārāṇi 
paśyanti tāmrakārāṇi paśyanti ārakūṭakārāni paśyanti yaśadaśrṃgāni paśyanti
aṃjanaparvatāni paśyanti manaśilaparvatāni paśyanti | kinnaramithunāni krīḍ+antāni 
paśyanti | anyāni bahūni āścaryādbhutaśatāni paśyanti | deśedeśe kinnarī- 
gītaśabdāni śrṇvanti siṃhanādaśabdāni ca śrṇvanti śārdūlanādaśabdāni ca 
śrṇvanti | acchabhallanādāni ca śrṇvanti | mrgarutāni ca nānāvarṇāni 
śrṇvanti | yakṡarākṡasarutāni ca śrṇvanti | piśācakumbhāṇḍarutāni śrṇvanti |
nānāprakārāṇi ca auṡadhīsahasrāṇi paśyanti vidyādharāṇi ca paśyanti |
tehi gacchantehi kāśyapasya rṡisya āśramaṃ drṡṭaṃ bahumūlapatra-puṡpaphalopetaṃ 
vrkṡasahasrasaṃcchannaṃ pānīyasampannaṃ ca | ted āni tahiṃ āśrame praviṡṭā: paśyanti 
ca tatra āśrame kāśyapaṃ rṡiṃ vrddhaṃ mahābhāgaṃ saparivāraṃ āsannaṃ | ted āni rṡisya 
abhi(107) vādanaṃ krtvā saparivārasya agrato sthitā | rṡisya bhavati |
mahātmanā imena kumāreṇa bhavitavyaṃ krtapuṇyena puṇyavantena yo eṡo imaṃ āśramaṃ 
praviṡṭa: | pradeśo na kṡemeṇānuprāpto | tena kumāro abhinandito | svāgataṃ 
kumārasya niṡīdāhi | etāni śivikāni | kumāro niṡanno saparivāro |
rṡiṇā kṡudramadhusadrśāni phalāni allīpitāni pānīyaṃ ca | yatra velāṃ kumāreṇa
phalā paribhuktāni pānīyaṃ ca pītaṃ tato naṃ so rṡi prcchati | kiṃ kumārasya 
sukhasaṃvrddhasya imahiṃ āgamanaprayojanaṃ | kumāro āha | kācitte bhagavaṃ evaṃrūpā 
nārī atikramantī drṡṭeti | rṡi āha | āma drṡṭā allīnā sā imaṃ āśramaṃ 
mama pādau vanditvā girivarasya anutaṭehi gatā | tat kumāro ito evaṃ āśramāto
nivartatu | duṡkaraṃ kumāreṇa krtaṃ imaṃ tāvat pradeśaṃ gacchantena, kiṃ puna ato para- 
tareṇa gatena, agamanaṃ manuṡyāṇāṃ | ito evaṃ nivartāhi | kumāro āha | na 
śakyāmi bhagavannivartituṃ | yā tasyā manoharāye gati sā mama, yenaiva mārgeṇa gatā 
@074
tenaivāhaṃ gamiṡyāmi | rṡi āha | anyā kinnarīṇāṃ gati: anyā manuṡyāṇāṃ |
pakṡī pi kinnarāṇāṃ gatiṃ na saṃbhūṇanti kuto manuṡyā | pakṡī pi taṃ pradeśaṃ kathaṃcid 
gacchanti | kinnarā yatra gacchanti modamānā rativihāraṃ samanubhonto agamyaṃ
taṃ kumāra manuṡyāṇāṃ pathehi | ito evamāśramāto nivartāhi | pitā te ṡaṡṭīnāṃ 
nagarasahasrāṇāṃ īśvaro, nanu udārehi paribhogehi kumāreṇa krīḍitavyaṃ ramitavyaṃ 
anubhavitavyaṃ, etaṃ agamyaṃ deśaṃ na śakyasi gantuṃ | kumāro āha | bhagavaṃ maraṇaṃ 
vā sā vā paśyitavyā | (108) rṡi mahābhāgo mahāmaitrīvihārī kāru-
ṇiko | tasya bhavati | se kumārasya agamyaṃ deśaṃ gacchantasya śarīravināśo 
bhaveyā | so rṡi āha | kumāra imāṃ rātriṃ iha āśrame vītināmehi yāva 
iha uddeśe vānarā prativasanti | yo teṡāṃ yūthapati so mama abhiprasanno nitya-
kālaṃ mama pādavando āgacchati kṡudramadhusadrśāni phalāni ādāya | tamahaṃ vānara- 
rājaṃ adhyeṡiṡyaṃ | so tava drumasya kinnararājño niratiṃ nāma kinnaranagaraṃ neṡyati |
kumāro rṡisya vacanena tahiṃ āśram etāṃ rātriṃ sthito rātriye ca prabhātāye kumāro 
siṃhasya va osarantasya śabdaṃ śrṇvati | kumāro rṡikumārāṇāṃ prcchati | kasya 
eṡa osaraṇaśabdo | rṡikumāro āha | evaṃ vānarādhipatisya osarantasya 
śabdo, nityaṃ eṡo iha velāye kṡudramadhusadrśāni phalāni ādāya taṃ osaranto 
drumāt drumaṃ saṃkramanto asmākamupādhyāyasya pādavando āgacchati | tadāni 
kautūhalena utthāya yato taṃ vānarasya osarantasya śabdaṃ tata: nidhyāyati | tena so 
vānararājā drṡṭo drumāto drumaṃ saṃkramanto āgacchanto | so vānararājā taṃ 
āśramamāgatvā kṡudramadhusadrśāni phalāni rṡisya purato nikṡipitvā niṡaṇṇo |
rṡi āha | vānararāja karohi me vyāpāraṃ | vānararājā āha | bhagavaṃ 
kariṡyāmi | āṇapehi | rṡi āha | imaṃ kumāraṃ ātmanā caturthaṃ drumasya 
kinnararājño niratiṃ nāma kinnaranagaraṃ tahiṃ nehi | vānaro āha | bhagavan 
nemi |
so dāni vānarādhipati tato eva āśramāto ātmanā caturthaṃ kumāraṃ prṡṭhaṃ 
ārohayitvā parvatānāṃ śrṅgato śrṅgaṃ saṃkramanto drumāto drumaṃ nacirasyaiva drumasya 
kinna (109) rarājño nagaraṃ kailāśasya parvatasya mūrdhne anuprāpto | paśyati ca 
kailāśasya parvatasya mūrdhne drūmasya kinnararājño niratiṃ nāma nagaraṃ sarvasauvarṇa-
@075
śubhakarmanirmitaṃ udyānasahasramaṇḍitaṃ sarvaratnāmayehi puṡkariṇī taḍ+āgehi maṇḍitaṃ 
sarvāratnāmayehi vaiḍūryaphalakasopānehi saptaratnavedikāparikṡiptehi utpalapadūma- 
kumuda-puṇḍarīka-saugandhikasaṃcchannehi ratanāmayehi taṭakehi āyuktehi nānāratna- 
vicitrāhi nāvāhi plavantīhi vasantacitrāhi anyamanye hi ca nānāprakārehi 
plavehi plavantehi | nānāprakārehi puṡpapatraphalopetehi drumasahasrehi saṃchannaṃ ca 
atimuktaka-campaka-vārṡika-mallikā-sumana-navamālikā-yūthikopaśobhitaṃ | te tahiṃ 
tahiṃ paśyanti kinnaramithunasahasrāṇi krīḍ+antāni | kācijjaladardarakāni vādenti 
kācit nānāprakārāṇi vādyāni vādenti madhureṇa ca svareṇa manoharāṃ parigāyanti |
abhyantaranagare ca tūryaśataśabdāni śrṇvanti madhurāṇi ca gītaśabdāni śrṇvanti |
atha nu dāni tahiṃ kinnaranagarasya bāhyato upavane sthitā paśyanti saṃbahulā 
kinnarīyo prāsādikā darśanīyā alaṃkrtā ābhūṡitā: sauvarṇaghaṭakahastā āgacchanti 
tāṃ puṡkariṇīṃ yatra sudhanu: sthito udakahāriṃ | sudhanuretā prcchati | kiṃ atra 
nagare parvoyaṃ | so īdrśo āmodo | tā dāni āhansu: | na adya kiṃcit 
parvo na utsavo | api drumasya kinnararājño manoharā nāma dhītā mānuṡehi nītā 
āsī sā bahūhi varṡehi āgatā tāye āgatāye drumo ca kinnararājo sarvaṃ (110)
ca nagaraṃ prītaṃ tatraiṡa edrśo āmoda: | sudhanu prcchati | kahiṃ udakaṃ imaṃ nīṡyati |
āhansu | sā manoharā snāpayiṡyati | tasyā manuṡyagandhamapanayiṡyati | tena 
kumāreṇa aṃgulīyakā paścime udakaghaṭe prakṡiptā yathā tāhi kinnarīhi na drṡṭā |
manoharā snāyati ca aṃgulīyakā snāyantīye tato ghaṭakāto utsaṃge patitā | 
manoharāye sā aṃgulīyakā drṡṭvā parijñātā | tāye etadabhūṡi | sudhanukumāra: 
āgato mama arthāya | sukumāro rājaputro, kathaṃ so imāmagamyāṃ diśamāgato | sā 
dāni tvaritatvaritā vastrāṇi prāvaritvā aśrukaṇṭhā rudanmukhā mātāpitrṇāṃ praṇi- 
patitvā āha | yo mama jambudvīpe bhartā so āgato sudhanu nāma rājaputro subāhusya 
rājño ekaputro | drumo kinnararājā na pattīyati | putri na śakyaṃ mānuṡehi imāṃ 
diśāmāgantuṃ | manoharā āha | na hi tāta vyaktamāgato | drumo kinnararājā 
prcchati | kiṃ tvayā svayaṃ drṡṭo utāho parato śruto ti | sā āha | na me svayaṃ 
drṡṭo nāpi parato śruto api me snāpayantīye sudhanusya aṃgulīyakā utsaṃge patitā |
@076
drumeṇa kinnararājñā udakahārīyo śabdāpitāyo | tā dāni śabdāpiya 
prcchīyanti | kvacid vo udakahāriṃ gatāhi puruṡo drṡṭo | tā āhansu: |
mahārāja drṡṭo kinnarakumāra: prāsādiko darśanīyo ātmanā caturtho puṡkariṇīye 
kūle | tasya bhavati | so evameṡo kumāro manoharāye ti | kathaṃ sa śakyate 
imāṃ diśāmāgantuṃ | so dāni tāṃ dhītaraṃ prcchati | manohare praviśatu sudhanu 
rājakumāro imaṃ rājakulaṃ | sā āha | tāta praviśatu | so iha mama premena 
āgato (111) bahu ca tena mama nidānaṃ pitrsakāśāto apriyo asatkāro |
tena bandhanavadhadu:kho anubhūto, na ca tena ahaṃ kadācit parityaktā | tato sudhanu 
kumāro pitareṇa subāhunā bandhanāgāre bandhitvā ahaṃ visarjitā | so eṡa mukto 
samāno mama prṡṭhato āgato | drumeṇa kinnararājñā amātyā āṇattā | śīghraṃ 
nagaraṃ alaṃkārāpetha yāvacca rājakulaṃ yāvacca asurakā puṡkariṇī vitatavitānaṃ 
kārāpetha citrapuṡpaparikṡiptaṃ avasaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpaṃ siktasaṃmrṡṭaṃ muktapuṡpāva-
kīrṇaṃ sarvagandhodakasiktaṃ | ye mama nagare pradhānapuruṡā: caturaṃgabalakāyo sarve te 
mama jāmātu: pratyudgacchantu chatradhvajapatākāni ca ādāya | amātyehi vacana- 
mātreṇa sarvaṃ pratijāgrtaṃ, mahatā samrddhīye pratyudgamanaṃ krtaṃ | manoharāpi mahāraheṇa 
aṃśukena prāvrtā sarvālaṃkāravibhūṡitā bahūhi kinnarasahasrehi parivrtā tūryasahasrehi 
vādyamānehi pratyudgatā | sā dāni sudhanuṃ drṡṭvā mūrdhnena pādehi patitā mukhena 
ca keśena ca pādāni saṃparimārjati | evaṃ sudhanu mahatā vibhūṡāye mahatā samrddhīye 
drumasya kinnararājño nagaraṃ praveśito yāvadrājakulaṃ, drumeṇa ca kinnararājñā abhi- 
nandito utsaṅge saṃveśito āśvāsito ca | eṡo te nagaro sarvasauvarṇa udyāna-
sahasramaṇḍito anantakalyāṇo, iha mama dhītarāye manoharāye saha krīḍ+āhi ramāhi 
pravicārehi | 
sudhanu dāni kinnaranagare bahūni varṡāṇi prativasitvā krīḍ+itvā ramitvā 
pravicāretvā sarvodyāneṡu saṃ(samā)vartanīyaṃ anubhavitvā manoharāmāmantresi |
manohare jānāsi tvaṃ yathā ahaṃ mātāpitrṇāṃ ekaputrako priyo manāpo | ahaṃ tava 
premena anā(112) prcchitvā mātāpitrṇāṃ sarvakāni ujjhitvā ātmanā 
parityāgaṃ krtvā iha āgato, iha me adya bahūni varṡāṇi prativasantasya | tato 
āmantrehi mātāpitaraṃ gamiṡyāmi hastināpuraṃ | tāye manoharāye mātāpitrṇāṃ 
@077
ārocitaṃ | drumeṇa kinnararājñā sudhanu prcchīyati | kumāra gamiṡyāmi mātā- 
pitrṇāṃ sakāśaṃ | kumāro āha | yadi tāta abhipretaṃ tato gamiṡyāmi | drumo 
āha | visarjayiṡyāmi iti | yambhakā nāma yakṡā kinnarāṇāmāṇattikarā: |
rājñā yambhakā yakṡā āṇattā | mama jāmātāraṃ saparivāraṃ manoharāsahitaṃ yena 
hastināpuraṃ netha prabhūtaṃ ca ratnaratanaṃ | tehi sudhanu kumāro saparivāro manoharā 
ca kinnaranagarāto śayanagatā evamutkṡipitvā prabhūtaṃ ca ratnaratanaṃ hastināpura- 
mānetvā rājakye udyāne sthāpitā | prabhātāye rātrīye kumāro sudhanu vibuddho 
hastināpure va bherīghoṡaṃ śrṇoti janaśabdaṃ ca | tasya bhavati | kahiṃ ahaṃ hastinā- 
puraṃ ānīto | imaṃ rājakyaṃ udyānaṃ paśyati | tāni ratnamayāni paryaṃkāni yathā 
prajñaptāni manoharāṃ ca taṃ trivargaṃ parivāraṃ prabhūtaṃ ca ratnaṃ | kumāro prīto saṃvrtto 
yathābhipretaṃ svakaṃ nagaramāgato |
kumārasya hastināpurāgatasya rājñā subāhunā mārgaṇā kāritā mahatā 
udyogena | yaṃ kālaṃ rājā kumārasya pravrttiṃ na upalabhati tasya bhavati | mrto bhavi-
ṡyati kumāro manoharāṃ mārganto | tena rājñā kumārasya sudhanusya mrtasya kāryāṇi 
kāritāni | sarvasya adhiṡṭhānasya bhavati | mrto sudhanu | tahiṃ dāni rājakye 
udyāne agradvāreṇa udyānapālā nirdhāvitā udyāne patākānucchrāpa (113) yanti 
āgatā ca udyānaṃ paśyanti taṃ ca sudhanuṃ manoharāṃ ca taṃ ca trivargaṃ parivāraṃ ratnamayāni 
ca paryaṃkāni mahāntaṃ ca ratnarāśiṃ drṡṭvā ca puna: dhāvanto hastināpuraṃ praviṡṭā |
mahājanakāyo prcchati, kṡemaṃ ? te āhansu: | kṡemaṃ, sudhanu kumāro āgato 
hi | so eva prīto bhavati | tehi rājakulaṃ gatvā udyānapālehi rājño subāhusya 
ārocitaṃ | mahārāja diṡṭyā vrddhi, sudhanu kumāro āgato | rājā śravaṇa-
mātreṇa prīto saṃvrtto sarvañca rājakulaṃ | teṡāṃ udyānapālānāṃ vipulo dāyo 
dinno | rājā subāhu sāmātyaparijano devī ca sudhanusya mātā sarvaṃ ca anta:puraṃ 
udyānaṃ nirdhāvitaṃ kumāraṃ draṡṭuṃ, sarvañca nagaraṃ kumārasya sudhanusya āgamanaśabdaṃ 
śrutvā manoharāye ca | antaro janasya nāsti hastināpurāto rājakrtyaṃ udyānaṃ 
nirdhāvantasya kumāraṃ draṡṭuṃ manoharāṃ ca | sudhanu mātāpitaraṃ drṡṭvā mūrdhnena nipatito, 
manoharā ca śvaśrūśvaśuraṃ ca drṡṭvā mūrdhnena nipatitā | kumāro pitareṇa subāhunā 
sārdhaṃ suvarṇālaṃkrtaṃ hastināgamāruhitvā hemajālasaṃcchannaṃ mahatā rājānubhāvena 
@078
mahatā rājarddhīye mahatīye viyūhāye mahatīye vibhūṡāye hastināpuraṃ praveśito |
evaṃ samentu satvā sarvehi priyehi abodhiprahīṇā |
yatha tasmiṃ samayasmiṃ samāgata: kinnariye sudhanu: ||1||
bhagavānāha | syāt khalu punarbhikṡava: yuṡmākamevamasyādanya: sa tena kālena 
tena samayena sudhanu nāma kumāro abhūṡi | na etadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: |
ahaṃ so bhikṡava: tena kālena tena samayena sudhanurnāma kumāro abhūṡi | anya: sa 
tena kālena tena samayena subāhurnāma rājā abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya 
heto: | eṡo bhikṡavo rājā śuddhodano tena kālena tena samayena subāhurnāma rājā 
abhūṡi | (114) anyā sā tena kālena tena samayena sudhanusya mātā abhūṡi | 
na etadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | eṡā bhikṡavo māyā devī tena kālena tena 
samayena sudhanusya mātā abhūṡi | syāt khalu punarbhikṡava: yuṡmākamevaṃ asyādanya: 
sa tena kālena tena samayena sudhanusya paricārako vasantako nāma abhūṡi | na 
etadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | eṡa bhikṡava: chandako tena kālena tena samayena 
sudhanusya paricārako | anyo so tena kālena tena samayena uppalako nāma lubdhaka-
putro abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | eṡo bhikṡavo rāhulo uppalako 
nāma lubdhakaputro abhūṡi | anyo so tena kālena tena samayena mālako nāma 
lubdhakaputro abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | eṡo bhikṡavo 
ānandasthaviro tena kālena tena samayena mālako nāma lubdhakaputro abhūṡi | anyo 
so tena kālena tena samayena kāśyapo nāma rṡi abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat 
kasya heto: | eṡa bhikṡava: mahākāśyapa: sthavira: tena kālena tena samayena anu- 
himavante kāśyapagotro rṡi abhūṡi | anyo sa tena kālena tena samayena anuhima- 
vante vānararājā abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | eṡa bhikṡavo 
kaṇṭhako aśvarājā tena kālena tena samayena anuhimavante vānararājā abhūṡi |
anyo sa tena kālena tena samayena kailāsamūrdhni drumo nāma kinnararājā abhūṡi |
naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | eṡa bhikṡavo mahānāmo śākyo tena kālena 
tena samayena drumo kinnararājā abhūṡi | anyā sā tena kālena tena samayena mano-
harāye mātā abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | eṡā bhikṡava: yaśo-
dharāye mātā tena kālena tena samayena manoharāye mātā abhūṡi | anyā sā tena 
@079
kālena tena samayena manoharā kinnarī abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya 
heto: | eṡā bhikṡavo yaśodharā tena kālena tena samayena manoharā kinnarī abhūṡi |
tadāpi eṡā mayā khedena labdhā |
(115) vicitragambhīrakatho bahuśruto 
kileśaghātī paravādimardano |
sa bhikṡu śobheta svayaṃbhuśāsane 
nabhe va candor paripūrṇamaṇḍalo ||1||
iti śrīkinnarījātakaṃ samāptaṃ |
bhagavān samyaksaṃbuddho yadarthaṃ samudāgato tadarthaṃ abhisaṃbhāvayitvā śrāvastyāṃ 
viharati śāstā devānāṃ manuṡyāṇāṃ ca vistareṇa nidānaṃ krtvā bhikṡūnāmantrayati |
sukumārohaṃ bhikṡavo paramasukumāro | tasya me bhikṡava: sukumārasya pitā śākyo 
trayo prāsādā kārayat hemantikaṃ grīṡmikaṃ vārṡikaṃ mama yeva krīḍ+ārthaṃ ratyarthaṃ pari- 
cāraṇārthaṃ | sukumārohaṃ bhikṡava: paramasukumāro | tasya me bhikṡava: sukumārasya 
paramasukumārasya bhikṡava: pitā śākyo tehi prāsādehi kūṭāgārāṇi kārayet 
ulliptāvaliptāni vātāsparśārgaḍāni pihitavātāyanāni dhūpanadhūpitāni 
osaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpāni muktapuṡpāvakīrṇāni mama eva krīḍārthaṃ ratyarthaṃ pravi-
cārārthaṃ | sukumārohaṃ bhikṡava: paramasukumāro | tasya me bhikṡava: sukumārasya 
paramasukumārasya pitā śākyo tehi kūṭāgārehi paryaṃkā kārayet suvarṇamayāni 
rūpyamayāni ratanamayāni ṡoḍ+aśagoṇikāstrtāṃ pattikāstaraṇāṃ citrāstaraṇāṃ phalli-
kāstaraṇāṃ ubhayato vimbopadhānāṃ lohitakopadhānāṃ avadātapratyāstaraṇāṃ mama
eva krīḍ+ārthaṃ ratyarthaṃ pravicārārthaṃ | sukumārohaṃ bhikṡava: paramasukumāro | tasya me 
bhikṡava: sukumārasya (116) paramasukumārasya pitā śākyo tehi paryaṃkehi vitā-
nāni kārāpayet rajośukraṃ upaniyame mama krīḍ+ārthaṃ ratyarthaṃ paricāraṇārthaṃ | sukumārohaṃ 
bhikṡava: paramasukumāro | tasya me bhikṡava: sukumārasya paramasukumārasya pitā 
śākyo vividhamanulepanamupasthāpaye sayyathīdaṃ agurucandanaṃ kālānusāriṃ tamālapatraṃ 
mama eva krīḍ+ārthaṃ ratyarthaṃ paricāraṇārthaṃ | sukumārohaṃ bhikṡavo paramasukumāro |
@080
tasya me bhikṡava: sukumārasya paramasukumārasya pitā śākyo vividhāni vastrāṇi 
upasthāpaye | sayyathīdaṃ kāśikasūkṡmāṇi kambalasūkṡmāṇi mama krīḍārthaṃ ratyarthaṃ 
paricāraṇārthaṃ | sukumārohaṃ bhikṡava: paramasukumāro | tasya me bhikṡavo sukumārasya 
paramasukumārasya pitā śākyo vividhāṃ mālāṃ upasthāpaye | sayyathīdaṃ atimuktaka- 
campaka-vārṡikāṃ vātuṡkārī indīvaraṃ damanakaṃ devopasaṃhi(hr)taṃ mama eva krīḍārthaṃ 
ratyarthaṃ paricāraṇārthaṃ | sukumārohaṃ bhikṡava: paramasukumāro | tasya me bhikṡava: 
pitā śākyo vividhaṃ bhojanaṃ upasthāpaye | śāliṃ vicitrakālakaṃ anekasūparasavyaṃ-
janaṃ mama eva krīḍārthaṃ ratyarthaṃ paricāraṇārthaṃ | sukumārohaṃ bhikṡava: paramasukumāro |
tasya me bhikṡava: sukumārasya paramasukumārasya pitā śākyo mamānantareṇa bhuktā- 
visya cakravarttiyogyāṃ mālāmupanāmayet mama eva krīḍārthaṃ ratyarthaṃ paricāraṇārthaṃ |
sukumārohaṃ bhikṡava: paramasukumāro | tasya me bhikṡava: sukumārasya paramasukumārasya 
pitā śākyo paṃca kāmaguṇāṃ upasthāpayet | sayyathīdaṃ nāṭyaṃ gītaṃ vāditaṃ tūryaṃ 
striyo ca, mama eva krīḍārthaṃ ratyarthaṃ paricāraṇārthaṃ | sukumārohaṃ bhikṡava: parama 
sukumāro | tasya me bhikṡava: sukumārasya paramasukumārasya pitā śākyo vividhāni 
yānāni upasthāpayet | sayyathīdaṃ hastiyānāni aśvayānāni nāvāyānāni |
śivikāyānāni mama eva krīḍārthaṃ ratyarthaṃ paricāraṇārthaṃ | sukumārohaṃ bhikṡava: 
paramasuku(117)māro | tasya me sukumārasya paramasukumārasya pitā śākyo 
vicitrā kuthāṃ upasthāpayet siṃhacarmaparivārāṇāṃ vyāghracarmaparivārāṇāṃ dvīpicarma- 
parivārāṇāṃ pāṇḍukambalapraticchannānāṃ sanandighoṡāṇāṃ vaijayantikānāṃ mama eva 
krīḍārthaṃ ratyarthaṃ pravicāraṇārthaṃ | sukumārohaṃ bhikṡava: paramasukumāro | tasya me 
bhikṡava: sukumārasya paramasukumārasya pitā śākyo niryāntasya chatraṃ dhārāpayet 
mā kumārasya kāyaṃ ātapo rajo śukro vā paridahe, mama eva krīḍārthaṃ ratyarthaṃ pravi- 
cāraṇārthaṃ | sukumārohaṃ bhikṡava: paramasukumāro | tasya me bhikṡava: sukumārasya 
paramasukumārasya caturdiśamudyānāni kārāpayet mama eva krīḍārthaṃ ratyarthaṃ pravi-
cāraṇārthaṃ | sukumārohaṃ bhikṡava: paramasukumāro | tasya me bhikṡava: sukumārasya 
paramasukumārasya pitā śākyo tehi udyānehi caturdiśaṃ puṡkariṇīṃ kārāpayet 
utpala-padumanalinī-saugandhikapracchannāṃ mama eva krīḍārthaṃ ratyarthaṃ pravicāraṇārthaṃ |
sukumārohaṃ bhikṡava: paramasukumāro | tasya me bhikṡava: sukumārasya paramasukumārasya 
pitā śākyo tehi udyānehi caturdiśaṃ prāsādāṃ kārāpayet uccāṃ mahantāṃ pragrhītāṃ 
mama eva krīḍārthaṃ ratyarthaṃ pravicāraṇārthaṃ |
@081
sukumārohaṃ bhikṡava: paramasukumāro | tasya me bhikṡava: sukumārasya parama- 
sukumārasya etadabhūṡi | saṃvādho punarayaṃ grhavāso, abhyavakāśaṃ pravrajyā tu |
na śakyaṃ agāramadhyāvasatā ekāntasaṃlikhitaṃ ekāntānavadyaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ 
brahmacaryaṃ carituṃ, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ agārasyānagāriyaṃ pravrajeyaṃ | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: 
akāmakānāṃ mātāpitrṇāṃ aśrukaṇṭhānāṃ rudanmukhānāṃ alūhaṃ grhavāsaṃ hastoktaṃ 
cakravartirājyamapahāya agarasyānagāriyaṃ pravrajito punassamāno yena vaiśālī nagarī 
tadavasāri tadanuprā(118)pto |
tena khalu puna: samayena vaiśālyāṃ mahā nagaryāṃ ārāḍo kālāmo prativasati 
trayāṇāṃ śrāvakaśatānāṃ satkrto gurukrto mānito pūjito arcito | so jina- 
śrāvakāṇāṃ āśaṃki(si)tavyasahavratāyai dharmaṃ deśayati | so jinaśrāvakāṇā- 
mevamāha | paśyatha paśyatha prajahatha prajahatha | tepi taṃ śrāvakā evamāhansu: |
paśyāma: paśyāma: prajahāma: prajahāma: vayaṃ cānye ca | tasya me bhikṡavo etadabhūṡi |
yaṃ nūnāhaṃ ārāḍe brahmacaryaṃ careyaṃ | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: yena ārāḍo kālāmo 
tenopasaṃkramitvā ārāḍaṃ kālāmametadavocat | iccheyamahaṃ bhagavato ārāḍasya 
brahmacaryaṃ carituṃ | evamukte bhikṡava: ārāḍo kālāmo etadavocat | cara bho 
gautama tathārūpo ayaṃ dharmavinayo yatra śrāddho kulaputro brahmacaryaṃ care, caraṃ ca puna: 
ārādhayet kuśalāṃ dharmāṃ | tasya me bhikṡava: etadabhūṡi | mahyaṃ pi khalu asti-
cchando asti balaṃ asti vīryaṃ, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ etasyaiva dharmasya prāptaye sākṡātkriyāyai |
eko pramatto ātāpī prahitātmo vyapakrṡṭo viharanto nacirasyaivaṃ dharmaṃ adhigami 
sākṡākāri (sākṡātkari pāṭhāntaram) | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: yena ārāḍo 
kālāmo tenopasaṃkramitvā ārāḍaṃ kālāmametadavocat ettakoyaṃ bhagavatā ārāḍena 
dharmo adhigato sākṡātkrta: deśito prajñapto | evamukte bhikṡava: ārāḍo kālāmo 
etadavocat | evametaṃ gautama ettakoyaṃ mayā dharmo adhigato sājñātkrta: deśito 
prajñapta: | evamuktehaṃ bhikṡava: ārāḍaṃ kālāmametadavocat | tena hi bho ārāḍa
mayāpyayaṃ dharmo adhigato sākṡātkrto | evamukte me bhikṡava: ārāḍo kālāmo 
etadavocat | tena bho gautama (119) yaṃ dharmaṃ jānāmi taṃ bhavāṃ gautama dharmaṃ jānāti, 
yaṃ bhavāṃ gautamo dharmaṃ jānāti tamahaṃ jānāmi | tena hi ubhaye evaṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ 
pariharāva: | iti tasya me bhikṡava: so ārāḍo kālāmo paramayā pūjayā pūjayet 
paramayā ca praśaṃsayā praśaṃse | evaṃ-darśanaṃ ca samānaṃ samānārthatāye sthāpayet | tasya 
me bhikṡava: etadabhūṡi | nāyaṃ ārāḍasya dharmo niryāti tatkarasya samyagdu:kha-
@082
kṡayāye | yannūnāhaṃ uttari paryeṡayeyaṃ | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡavo tathādarśanāyaiva samāno 
yena rājagrhaṃ nagaraṃ tadavasāriṃ tadanuprāpta: tatraivaviharāmi rājagrhe nagare |
tena khalu punassamayena udrako rāmaputro rājagrhe prativasati | saptānāṃ 
śrāvakaśatānāṃ satkrto gurukrto mānito pūjito | so jinaśrāvakāṇāṃ naiva-
saṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasahavratāyai dharmaṃ deśayati | so jinaśrāvakāṇāmevamāha | paśyatha 
paśyatha prajahatha prajahatha | te pi ca śrāvakā evamāhansu: | paśyāma paśyāma: 
prajahāma prajahāma: vayaṃ cānye ca | tasya me bhikṡava: etadabhūṡi | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ 
udrake rāmaputre brahmacaryaṃ care | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡavo yena udrako rāmaputra: 
tenopasaṃkramitvā udrakaṃ rāmaputrametadavocat | iccheyamahaṃ bho udraka bhavato 
brahmacaryaṃ careyaṃ | sa ca me bhavāṃ udrako anujāneyā | evamukte bhikṡava: udrako 
rāmaputro etadavocat | tena hi cara bho gautama vasa bho gautama tathārūpo ayaṃ 
dharmavinayo yatra śrāddho kulaputro (120) brahmacaryaṃ care caraṃ ca puna: ārādhaye 
kuśalāṃ dharmān | tasya me bhikṡava: etadabhūṡi | mahyaṃ pi khalu asticchando asti
balaṃ asti vīryaṃ | yaṃ nūnāha:etasyaiva dharmasya prāptaye sākṡātkriyāyai eko apramatto 
ātāpī prahitātmā vyapakrṡṭo vihareyaṃ | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: tasyaiva dharmasya 
prāptaye sākṡātkriyāyai eko pramatto ātātto prahitātmā vyapakrṡṭo viharanto 
nacirasyaiva taṃ dharmaṃ adhigami sākṡīkari | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: yena udrako rāma- 
putra etadavocat | ettakoyaṃ bho udrakena bhavatā rāmeṇa dharmo adhigato sākṡāt- 
krtto deśito prajñapto yamidaṃ naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanaṃ | evamukte bhikṡava: udrako 
rāmaputro etadavocat | ettakamidaṃ bho Gautama bhavatā rāmeṇa adhigato sākṡīkrto 
prajñapto yamihaiva saṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanaṃ | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: udrakaṃ rāmaputrametadavocat |
tena hi uddaka mayāpi ayaṃ dharmodhigato sākṡātkrto | evamukte bhikṡava: uddako 
rāmaputro etadavocat | tena hi gautama yaṃ so bhavāṃ rāmo dharmaṃ jānāti taṃ bhavāṃ
gautamo dharmaṃ jānāti | tena hi bhavāṃ eva dāni gautamo śrāvakasaṃghaṃ pariharatu |
iti sa khalu me bhikṡavo udrako rāmaputro paramayā pūjayā pūjayati paramayā praśaṃsayā 
praśaṃse tathādarśanaṃ ca samānācāryasthāne sthāpaye | tasya ye bhikṡava etadbhūṡi | 
na cāyaṃ tasya rāmasya dharmo niryāti tatkarasya samyagdu:khakṡayāya | yannūnāhaṃ 
uttari paryeṡṭimāpadyehaṃ | sa cāhaṃ bhikṡavo tathādarśanato evaṃ va samāno yena gayā 
nagaraṃ tadavasāri | tadanuprāpta: tatraiva viharāmi |
(121)gayāśīrṡe parvate viharantasya tisro upamā pratibhāyensu: pūrve 
aśrutā caiva aśrutapūrvā ca avijñātā caivāvijñātapūrvā ca | katamā tisro | ye hi 
kecid bhavanto śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāmehi avyapakrṡṭakāyā viharanti avya-
pakrṡṭacittā, ye pi ceme kāmavitarkā kāmasnehā kāmaparidāghā kāmādhyavasānā 
@083
te pi sānaṃ (maṃ) bhavanti aprativinītā, kiṃcāpime bhavanto śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā 
ātmopakramikāṃ śarīropatāpikāṃ du:khāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukān te vedanāṃ vedayanti |
atha khalu abhavyā eva te uttarimanuṡyadharmasya jñānāye darśanāye saṃbodhāye | sayya- 
thāpi nāma iha puruṡo āgacche jyotiarthiko jyotigaveṡī jyotiṃ paryeṡamāṇo 
so ārdre kāṡṭhe sasnehe ārdrāye uttarāraṇīye antodake abhimanthanto abhavyā- 
(vyo)tejasya abhinirvartanāye jyotisya prādurkarmāya, evameva bhavanto śramaṇā vā 
brāhmaṇā vā ātmopakramikāṃ śarīropatāpikāṃ du:khāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukāṃ vedanāṃ 
vedayanti | atha khalu abhavyā eva te uttarimanuṡyadharmasya jñānāye darśanāye 
saṃbodhāye | ayaṃ khalu me bhikṡava: gayāśīrṡe parvate viharantasya prathamā upamā prati- 
bhāti pūrve aśrutā caiva aśrutapūrvā ca avijñātā caiva avijñātapūrvā ca |
tasya me bhikṡava: etadabhūṡi | ye hi kecid bhavanto śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā 
vā kāmehi vyapakrṡṭakāyā viharanti avyapakrṡṭacittā evamime kāmavitarkā 
kāmasnehā kāmaparidāghā kāmadhyavasānā, te pi sānaṃ bhavanti aprativinītā, 
kiṃ cāpi te (122) bhavanto śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā ātmopakramikāṃ śarīro- 
patāpikāṃ du:khāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukāṃ vedanā (nāṃ)vedayanti |atha khalu abhavyā 
evaṃ te uttarimanuṡyadharmasya jñānāye darśanāye saṃbodhāye | sayyathāpi nāma iha 
puruṡo āgaccheyā jyotyarthī jyotigaveṡī jyotiparyeṡamāṇo so ārdre kāṡṭhe 
sasnehe ārdrāye uttarāraṇīye sthale pi abhimathnanto abhavyā(vyo)tejasya 
abhinirvartanāye jyotiprādu:karmāye, evameva ye hikeci śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā 
kāmehi vyapakrṡṭakāyā viharanti avyapakrṡṭacittā, ye pi cime kāmavitarkā kāma- 
snehā kāmaparidāghā kāmādhyavasānā te pi sānaṃ bhavanti aprativinītā, kiṃ cāpi 
te bhavanto śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā ātmopakramikāṃ śarīropatāpikāṃ du:khāṃ tīvrāṃ 
kharāṃ kaṭukāṃ vedanāṃ vedayanti | atha khalu abhavyā evaṃ uttarimanuṡyadharmasya 
jñānāye darśanāye saṃbodhāye | ayaṃ khalu bhikṡavo gayāśīrṡe parvate viharantasya dvitīyā 
upamā pratibhāye pūrve aśrutā caiva aśrutapūrvā ca, avijñātā ca avijñātapūrvā ca |
tasya me bhikṡava: etadabhūṡi | ye kecid bhavanto śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā 
kāmehi vyapakrṡṭakāyā viharanti vyapakrṡṭacittā, yec pi cime kāmavitarkā kāma- 
snehā kāmaparidāghā kāmādhyavasānā, te pi sānaṃ bhavanti prativinītā, kiṃ cāpi 
te bhavanto śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā ātmopakramikāṃ śarīropatāpikāṃ du:khāṃ tīvrāṃ 
kharāṃ kaṭukāṃ vedanāṃ vedayanti | atha khalu bhavyā rvaṃ te uttarimanuṡyadharmasya jñānāye 
darśanāye saṃbodhāye | sayyathāpi nāma iha puruṡo āgacche jyotyyartheko jyo(123)
tigaveṡī jyotiparyeṡamāṇo so śuṡkakāṡṭhe vigatasnehe śuṡkāye uttarāraṇīye 
@084
sthale abhimanthanto bhavyā(vyo)tejasya abhinirvartanāye jyotisya prādu:karmāye, 
evameva ye kecid bhavanto śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāmeṡu vyapakrṡṭakāyā 
viharanti vyapakrṡṭacittā, ye pi te kāmavitarkā kāmasnehā kāmaparidāghā kāma- 
dhyavasānā, te pi sānaṃ bhavanti prativinītā kiṃ cāpi te bhavanto śramaṇā vā 
brāhmaṇā vā ātmopakramikāṃ śarīropatāpikāṃ du:khāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukāṃ vedanā 
(nāṃ) vedayanti | atha khalu bhavyā ca te uttarimanuṡyadharmasya jñānāye darśanāye 
saṃbodhāye | ayaṃ khalu bhikṡavo gayāśīrṡe parvate viharantasya trtīyā upamā prati-
bhāye pūrve aśrutā caiva aśrutapūrvā ca; imā khalu bhikṡava: gayāśīrṡe parvate viharantasya 
tisro upamā pratibhāyensu: pūrve aśrutā caiva aśrutapūrvā ca avijñātā caiva avi-
jñātapūrvā ca |
tasya me bhikṡava: etadabhūṡi | ahaṃ khalu kāmehi vyapakrṡṭakāyo vihareyaṃ 
vyapakrṡṭacitto, ye pi cime kāmavitarkā kāmasnehā kāmaparidāghā kāmādhya- 
vasanā te pi mahyaṃ prativinītā, kiṃ cāpyahaṃ ātmopakramikāṃ śarīropatāpikāṃ 
du:khāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukāṃ vedanāṃ vedayāmi | atha khalu bhavyā evamahaṃ uttarimanuṡya- 
dharmasya jñānāye darśanāye saṃbodhāye |
sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: tatyhādarśanasamāno yena uruvilvā senāpatigrāmastada- 
vasāriṃ tadanuprāpta: | tatrādrākṡīt vrkṡamūlāni prāsādikāni darśaṇīyāni prāntāni 
viviktāni vigatavyasanāni vigatajanapadāni manojñahradasajyakāni pratisaṃlayane 
ārūpyāṇi | samantena ca gocaragrāmāṇi nātidūrāni nātyāsannāni āgamana- 
gamanasaṃpannāni samaṃ ca bhūmibhāgaṃ nadīṃ ca nairaṃjanāṃ samāṃ setakāṃ (sekatāṃ) sampannārthāṃ
śucisampannatoyāṃ syandamānāṃ drṡṭvā ca puna: me atīva mana: pradāde | alaṃ puna: 
me śraddhāya pravrajitasya (124) kulaputrasya prahāṇāye | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ ihaiva prahāṇaṃ 
prahareyaṃ | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: idameva kāyaṃ cetasā evaṃ ceta abhinigrhṇe abhi- 
nipīḍ+e | tasya me bhikṡava: idameva kāyaṃ cetasā evaṃ ceta abhinigrhṇato abhi- 
nipīḍ+ato kacchehi svedā muktā bhūmyāṃ nipatitā ūṡmāyensu vāṡpāyensu mukhato 
lalāṭāto svedā muktā bhūmyāṃ nipatitā ūṡmāyensu vāṡpāyensu: | sayyathāpi 
nāma bhikṡavo balavāṃ puruṡo durbalaṃ puruṡaṃ grīvāyāṃ grhītvā abhinigrhṇe abhi- 
nipīḍ+e, evameva bhikṡava idameva kāyaṃ cetasā evaṃ ceta abhinigrhṇato abhinipīḍa- 
yato kacchehi svedā bhūmyāṃ nipatitā ūṡmāyensu: mukhalalāṭāto svedā muktā 
bhūmyāṃ nipatitā ūṡmāyensu: vāṡpāyensu: |
tasya me bhikṡava etadabhūṡi | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ āsphānakaṃ dhyāyeyaṃ | sa khalvahaṃ 
bhikṡavo mukhato ca nāsikāśrotrehi ca āśvāsa-praśvāsāuparundhi | tasya me bhikṡava: 
mukhato ca nāsikāśrotrehi ca āśvāsa-praśvāsā uparudhvā ubhayato karṇaśrotraviva-
@085
rāntarehi uccaśabdo mahāśabdo vītisaṃcarensu: | sayyathāpi karmāragargarī dhamyamānā 
uccaśabdamahāśabdā bhavati evameva bhikṡava: mukhato ca nāsikāśrotrehi ca āśvāsa- 
praśvāsehi uparuddhehi ubhayato karṇaśrotravivarāntarehi uccaśabdamahāśabdā vīti-
saṃcarensu | tasya me bhikṡava: etadabhūṡi | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ bhūyasya amātrayā āsphānakaṃ 
dhyāyeyaṃ | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: mukhato ca nāsikāśrotrehi ca ubhayato ca karṇaśro-
(125) travivarāntarehi āśvāsapraśvāsānuparundhe | tasya me bhikṡava: mukhato 
ca nāsikāśrotrehi ca ubhayato ca karṇaśrotravivarāntarehi āśvāsapraśvāsā 
orudhvā ūrdhvaṃ śīrṡakapālaṃ vātā praharensu: samuttarensu: | sayyathāpi nāma bhikṡava: 
goghātako vā goghātakāntevāsī vā tīkṡṇena govikartanena gāvīye śīrṡakapālaṃ 
dāleya saṃpradāleya cchindeya parikartaye saṃparikartaye, evameva mukhato ca nāsikā- 
śrotrehi ca ubhayato karṇaśrotravivarehi āśvāsa-praśvāsā uparudhvā ūrdhvaṃ śīrṡakapālaṃ 
vātā praharensu samūhensu: samūhensu: | tasya me bhikṡava: etadbhūṡi | santi uhaiva keci śuddhiṃ 
prajñapayanti, te kolaṃ pi āhāramāharati, kolacchallaṃ pi āhāraṃ āharanti kolodakaṃ 
pi pibanti vividhāhi pi kolavikrtīhi yāpenti | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ ekaṃ kolakama-
dvitīyaṃ āhāramāhareyaṃ | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: ekaṃ kolamadvitīyamāhāraṃ āhare | tasya 
me ayaṃ kāyo adhimātrakrśatāmanuprāpto abhūṡi adhimātrakrśatāmanuprāpto abhūṡi |
sayyathāpi nāma kālaparvāṇi vā, evameva me aṃgāni abhūnsu: sayyathāpi nāma 
ajapadaṃ vā uṡṭrapadaṃ vā, evameva me parśukā abhūnsu: | sayyathāpi nāma ubhayato 
pārśve vivrtāyāṃ vāhanāgāraśālāyāṃ gopānasīye antarāṇi vivaṭāni vīti- 
lokensu: vītikāsensu, evameva pārśulikāni pārśulikāntarāṇi vibaddhāni 
vītilokensu: vītikāsensu: | sayyathāpi nāma vaṭṭanaveṇī unnatāvanatā, evameva 
prṡṭhakaṇṭakāni (126) abhūṡi unnatāvanatāni | sayyathāpi nāma grīṡmāṇāṃ 
paścime māse udupāne udakatārakā dūragatā gambhīragatā krcchradarśanāya prarkāśenti,
evameva me akṡiṡu akṡitārakā abhūnsu: dūraghatā gambhīragatā krcchradarśanāya 
prakāśensu: | sayyathāpi nāma sāradikaṃtiktālābu haritacchinnaṃ āmilātaṃ 
bhavati saṃmilātaṃ saṃpuṭajātaṃ evameva śīrṡakapālaṃ abhūṡi āmilātaṃ saṃmilātaṃ 
saṃpuṭajātaṃ | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: purimaṃ kāyaṃ parigrhṇīṡyāmīti prṡṭhimakaṃ abhi-
nigrhṇe, uccheṡyaṃti tatraiva apakubjako prapatāmi | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: sādhu ca 
suṡṭhu ca abhisaṃskāreṇa ucchretvā pāṃṡukrtāni gātrāṇi pāṇinā parimārjehaṃ | tasya 
me bhikṡava: pāṃṡukrtāni gātrāṇi pāṇinā pramārjato pūtimūlāni romāṇi kāye 
śīryensu: | api hi ji(jñā)taṃ janapadagrāmehi strīyo puruṡā ca evamāhansu: |
kālako dāni śramaṇo gautamo śyāmako dāni śramaṇo gautamo mudguracchavi dāni 
śramaṇo gautamo | yāpi ceṡā śubhatanuvarṇanibhā sāpi me antarhitā etinā 
@086
evaṃ lūhaprahāṇena |
tasya me bhikṡava: etadabhūṡi | santi eke bhavanto śramaṇabrāhmaṇā: taṇḍu-
lāhāratāye śuddhiṃ prajñapenti, te taṇḍulaṃ pi āhāraṃ āharanti taṇḍulacūrṇa pi taṇḍu-
lodakaṃ pibanti vividhāhi pi taṇḍulavikrtīhi yāpenti | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ ekaṃ taṇḍulama- 
dvitīyamāhāramāhareyaṃ | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: ekaṃ taṇḍulamadvitīyaṃ āhāraṃ āharanto 
ayaṃ me kāyo adhimātraṃ krśatāmanuprāpta: abhūṡi | sayyathāpi nāma kālaparvāṇi 
vā aśītakaparvāṇi evaṃrūpāṇi me aṃgapratyaṃgāni abhūnsu: sayythāpi (127)
nāma ubhayato pārśve vivaṭāyāṃ vāhanāgāraśālāyāṃ gopānasīantarāṇi vivaṭāni 
vītilokenti vītikāśenti, evameva ca pārśulikāni pārśulikāntarāṇi 
vivaṭāni vītilokensu: vītikāśensu: | sayyathāpi nāma ajapadaṃ vā uṡṭrapadaṃ 
vā evameva kakṡavakṡā abhūnsu: sarvāsāmanuttaraṃ kārkaśyaṃ | sayyathāpi nāma vaṭṭana 
veṇī unnatāvanatā, evameva me prṡṭhikaṇṭakāsthikāni abhūnsu: | sayyathāpi 
nāma grīṡmāṇāṃ paścime māse udupāne udakatārakā dūragatā gambhīragatā krcchra-
darśanāye saṃprakāśenti, evameva akṡiṡu akṡitārakā abhūnsu: dūragatā gambhīragatā 
krcchradarśanāye saṃprakāśensu: | sayyathāpi nāma tiktālāvu śāradikaṃ haritacchannaṃ 
āmilātaṃ bhavati saṃmilātaṃ saṃpuṭakajātaṃ evameva śīṡakapālaṃ abhūṡi āmilātaṃ 
saṃmilātaṃ saṃpuṭakajātaṃ | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: purimaṃ kāyaṃ nigrhṇīṡyamīti prṡṭi-
kaṇṭakameva parigrhṇāmi ucchreṡyaṃti tatraiva avakubjako prapatāmi | sa lvakhahaṃ 
bhikṡava: sādhu ca suṡṭhu ca abhisaṃskāreṇa ucchri(ccha)hitvā pāṃśukrtāni gātrāṇi 
pāṇinā parimārjeyaṃ | tasya me bhikṡava: pāṃśukrtāni gātrāṇi parimārjato pūti-
mūlāni kāye romāṇi śīryensu: | api hi ji(jñā)taṃ sāmantehi gocaragrāmehi 
striyo ca puruṡā ca evamāhansu: | kālako dāni śramaṇo gautamo śyāmako dāni 
śramaṇo gautamo madguracchavi dāni śramaṇo gautamo | yāpi me sā śubhavarṇanibhā 
sāpi antarhitā etinā eva lūhaprahāṇena |
tasya me bhikṡava etadabhūṡi | santi hi ihaike bhavanta: śramaṇabrāhmaṇā tilā- 
hāra-(128)tāye śuddhiṃ prajñapayanti | te tilaṃ pi āhāraṃ āharanti tilacūrṇaṃ 
pi tilodakaṃ pi pibanti vividhāhi pi tilavikrtīhi yāpenni | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ
ekaṃ tilamadvitīyamāhāramāhareyaṃ | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: ekaṃ tilamadvitīya-
māhāramāhareyaṃ | tasya me bhikṡava: ekaṃ tilamadvitīyamāhāramāharato ayaṃ kāyo 
adhimātraṃ krśatāprāpto abhūṡi | sayyathāpi nāma kālaparvāṇi aśītakaparvāṇi 
evaṃrūpāṇi me aṃgapratyaṃgāni abhūnsu: | sayyathāpi nāma ajapadaṃ vā uṡṭrapadaṃ vā 
evameva me hanukā abhūṡi | sayyathāpi nāma ubhayato vivaṭāye vā vāhanāgāra-
śālāyā gopānasīantarāṇi vivaṭāni vītilokenti vītikāśenti evameva me 
@087
pārśulikāni pārśulikāntarāṇi vivaṭāni vītilokensu: | sayyathāpi nāma 
vaṭṭanaveṇī unnatāvanatā evameva me prṡṭhikakaṇṭakāni abhūnsu: | sayythāpi nāma 
grīṡmāṇāṃ paścime māse udupāne udakatārā dūragatā gambhīragatā krcchradarśanāye 
saṃprakāśenti evameva me akṡiṡu akṡitārakā abhūnsu: dūrahatā gambhīragatā 
krcchradarśanāye saṃprakāśensu: | sayyathāpi sāradikaṃ tiktālāvu haritacchinnaṃ 
āmilātaṃ bhavati saṃmilātaṃ saṃpuṭajātaṃ evameva me śīrṡakapālaṃ abhūṡi āmilātaṃ 
saṃmilātaṃ saṃpuṭajātaṃ | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: purimaṃ kāyaṃ parigrhṇīṡyāmīti prṡṭhi- 
kaṇṭakameva parigrhṇāmi ucchreṡyanti tatraiva avakubjako prapatāmi | sa khalvahaṃ 
bhikṡava: sādhu ca suṡṭhu ca abhisaṃskāreṇa ucchi(cchri)hitvā pāṃśukrtāni gātrāṇi 
pāṇinā parimārjeyaṃ | tasya me bhikṡava: pāṃśukrtāni gātrāṇi parimārjato 
pūtimūlāni kāye romāṇi śīryensu: | api hi (129) ji (jñā) taṃ sāmantehi 
gocaragrāmehi striyo ca puruṡā ca evamāhansu: | kālako dāni śramaṇo gautamo 
śyāmako dāni śramaṇo gautamo madguracchavi dāni śramaṇo gautamo yāpi me 
sā śubhavarṇanibhā sāpi antarhitā etinā evaṃ lūhaprahāṇena |
tasya me bhikṡava: etadabhūṡi santi khalu ihaike bhavanta: śramaṇa-brāhmaṇā 
sarvaśo anāhāratāyai śuddhiṃ prajñapayanti | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ sarvaśo anāhāratāye 
pratipadyeyaṃ | tasya me bhikṡava: sarvaśo anāhāratāyai (ye) pratipannasya ayaṃ kāya 
adhimātraṃ krśatāprāpta: abhūṡi | sayyathāpi nāma kālaparvāṇi vā aśītaparvāṇi 
vā eva (vaṃ) rūpāṇi me aṃgapratyaṃgāni abhūnsu: | sayyathāpi nāma ajapadaṃ vā 
uṡṭrapadaṃ vā evameva me hanukā abhūnsu: (abhūṡi) | sayyathāpi nāma ubhayato 
pārśve vivaṭāye vāhanāgāraśālāye gopānasīye antarāṇi vivaṭāni vītilokenti 
vītikāsenti evameva me pārśulikāni pārśulikāntarāṇi vivaṭāni vītilokensu: 
vītikāsensu: | sayyathāpi nāma vaṭṭanaveṇī unnatāvanatā, evameva me prṡṭhakaṇṭakā 
abhūnsu: | sayyathāpi nāma grīṡmāṇāṃ paścime māse udupāne udakatārakā dūragatā
gambhīragatā krcchradarśanāye saṃprakāśenti, evameva me akṡiṡu akṡitārakā abhūnsu: 
dūragatā gambhīragatā krcchradarśanāye saṃprakāśensu: | sayyathāpi nāma śāradikaṃ 
tiktālāvu haritacchinnaṃ āmilātaṃ bhavati saṃmilātaṃ saṃpuṭajātaṃ, evameva me 
śīrṡakapālamabhūṡi āmilātaṃ saṃmilātaṃ saṃpuṭajātaṃ | sa khallahaṃ bhikṡava: purimaṃ 
kāyaṃ parigrhṇīṡyāmīti prṡṭhikaṇṭakameva pari-(130) grhṇāmi ucchreṡyaṃti
avakubjako prapatāmi | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: sādhu ca suṡṭhu ca abhisaṃskāreṇa 
ucchrihitvā pāṃśukrtāni gātrāṇi pāṇinā parimārjeyaṃ | tasya me bhikṡava: pāṃśu-
krtāni gātrāṇi parimārjato pūtimūlāni romāṇi śīryensu: | api hi ji (jñā) taṃ 
sāmantehi gocaragrāmehi strīyo ca puruṡā ca evamāhansu: | kālako dāni-
@088
śramaṇo gautamo śyāmako dāni śramaṇo gautamo madguracchaviko dāni śramaṇo 
gautamo | yāpi me sā śubhavarṇanibhā sāpi me antarhitā etinā evaṃ lūhaprahāṇena |
tasya me bhikṡava: etadabhūṡi | ye kecid bhavanta: śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā 
ātmopakramikāṃ śarīropatāpikāṃ du:khāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukāṃ vedanā vedayanti 
ettāvat-pāramite, imaṃ pi na kenāpi saṃbhuṇanti | atītaṃ bhikṡava: adhvānaṃ etarahiṃ 
pi bhikṡava: pratyutpanne ye kecid bhavanto śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā ātmopakramikāṃ 
śarīropatāpikāṃ du:khāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukāṃ vedanā vedayanti ettāvat-pāramite 
imaṃ pi na kenāpi saṃbhuṇanti | na kho punarahaṃ abhijānāmi imāye duṡkaracārikāye 
kaṃciduttarimanuṡyadharmaṃ alamāryaṃ jñānadarśanaṃ viśeṡādhigamaṃ sākṡātkartuṃ nāyaṃ mārgaṃ 
bodhāya | abhijānāmi khalu punarahaṃ pūrve pravrajyāyai apravrajito pitu: śākyasya 
udyānabhūmiye śītalāyāṃ jambucchāyāyāṃ paryaṃkena niṡaṇṇo viviktaṃ kāmai: viviktaṃ 
pāpakairakuśalairdharmai: savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya 
viharāmi | syāt khalu puna: so mārgo bodhāya | tasya me bhikṡavo vasato tadanusāri 
vijñānamudapāsi | sa eva mārgo bodhāye | na khalu puna: so mārgo labhyo krśeṇa 
vā durbalena vākrāntakāyena vā sarvaśo vā anāhāratāye pratipannena | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ 
(131) audarikamāhāramāhareyaṃ...mama praticāre (?) tena lūhaoprahāṇena 
….sacetano yāpayiṡyāmi | vayaṃ te romakūpavivarāntareṡu divyāmojāmadhyo- 
hariṡyāma: | tasya me bhikṡava: etadabhūṡi | ahaṃ khalu sarvaśo anāhāraṃ prati- 
jānāmi sāmantakehi pi me gocaragrāmehi striyo ca puruṡā ca evaṃ saṃjānanti 
anāhāro śramaṇo gautamo | imā ca devatā lūhādhimuktā lūhābhiprasannā romakūpa- 
vivarehi divyāmojāmadhyokirensu: so mama syāt saṃprajānamrṡa(ṡā)vādo |
sa bhikṡava: saṃprajānamrṡāvādabhayabhīto saṃprajānamrṡāvādaṃ parivarjaye jugupsamāno 
alaṃ meti tāṃ devatāṃ pratikṡipitvā anusukhamaudārikamāhāramāhareyaṃ | sa khalvahaṃ 
bhikṡavo mudgayūṡavikrtaṃ bhuṃjeha kulacchayūṡaṃ pi hareṇukāyūṡaṃ pi |
sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: anupūrveṇa kāyabalasthāmaṃ jānayitvā sujātāye grāmikāye 
madhupāyasaṃ grhītvā nāganandīkālasamaye yena nadī nairaṃjanā tenupasaṃkramitvā nadyāṃ 
naraṃjanāyāṃ gātrāṇi śītalīkrtvā yena svastiko yāvasika: tenopasaṃkramitvā 
svastikaṃ yāvasikaṃ trṇamuṡṭiṃ yācitvā yena bodhiyaṡṭi tenupasaṃkramitvā bodhi- 
yaṡṭiye purato anyatarāgratrṇasaṃstaraṃ prajñapayitvā bodhiyaṡṭiṃ triṡkrtyo pradakṡiṇī- 
krtvā niṡīdi paryakamābhuṃjitvā rju prācīnābhimukho purimaṃ kāyaṃ praṇidhāya 
pratimukhāṃ smrtimupasthāpayitvā sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: viviktameva kāmairviviktaṃ 
pāpakairakuśalairdharmai: savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamadhyānamupasaṃpadya 
viharāmi | savitarkavicārāṇāṃ vyupasamādadhyātmasaṃprasādāccetaso ekotibhāvā 
@089
avitarkaṃ avi-(132)cāraṃ samādhijaṃ prītisukhaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharāmi |
sa prītervirāgādupekṡakaśca viharāmi smrtaśca saṃprajānaṃ sukhaṃ ca kāyena pratisaṃvedayāmi 
yatra āryā ācikṡanti upakṡaka: smrtimāṃ sukhavihārī trtīyaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya
viharāmi | sa sukhasyaca prahāṇā du:khasya ca prahāṇāt pūrve ca saumanasya-daurmanasyayo- 
rastaṃgamādadu:khāsukhamupekṡāsmrtipariśuddhaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharāmi | sa 
khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: tathā samāhitena cittena…abhinirnāmayāmi | sa divyena cakṡuṡā 
viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṡyakena satvāṃ paśyāmi cyavantāṃ upapadyantāṃ suvarṇāṃ 
durvarṇāṃ sugatāṃ hīnāṃ praṇītāṃ yathākarmopagāṃ | satvāṃ prajānāmi ime bhavanta: satvā: 
kāyaduścaritena samanvāgatā āryāṇāmapavādakā: mithyādrṡṭikā:, te mithyā-
drṡṭikarmasamādānaheto: taddheto: tatpratyayāt kāyasya bhedāt paraṃ maraṇādapāya- 
durgativinipātaṃ narakeṡūpapannā | ime punarbhavanta: satvā kāyasucaritena samanvāgatā: 
mana:sucaritena samanvāgatā āryāṇāmanapavādakā: samyagdrṡṭikā, te samyag-
drṡṭikarmasamādānaheto: taddheto: tatpratyayāt kāyasya bhedāt paraṃ maraṇāt sugatiṃ 
svargaṃ kāyaṃ deveṡūpapannā: | sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: tathā samāhitena cittena pariśuddhena 
paryavadātena anaṃgaṇena vigatakleśena mrdunā karmaṇyena sthitenāniṃjyaprāptena rātryā 
madhyame yāme pūrvanivāsānusmrtijñānadarśanapratilābhāye cittamabhinirharāmi abhi- 
nirnāmayāmi anekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsaṃ samanusmarāmi | sayyathīdaṃ ekāṃ pi jātiṃ 
duve pi jātī trayo pi jātī catvāro pi jātīṃ paṃcāpi jātīṃ daśāpi jātīṃ viṃśati 
jātī triṃśati jātī (133) acatvāriṃśad vā cā jātī: pam~cāśaṃ vā jātī: 
jātīśataṃ vā jātīsahasraṃ vā anekā pi saṃvartakalpā vā anekā pi saṃvartā anekā 
pi vivartā anekā pi saṃvartavivartakalpā amutrāhamāsī evaṃnāmā evaṃgotro evaṃjātyo 
evamāhāro evamāyu:paryanto evaṃ sukhadu:khapratisaṃvedī | so tato cyuto amutra 
upapadye tato cyuta: icchatvamāgacchasi iti sākāraṃ soddeśaṃ anekavidhaṃ pūrvenivāsa- 
manusmarāmi |
sa khalvahaṃ bhikṡava: tatha(thā) samāhitena cittena pariśuddhena paryavadātena 
anaṃgaṇena vigato(ta) kleśena mrdunā karmaṇyena sthitenāniṃjyaprāptena rātryā: 
paścime yāme aruṇodghāṭakālasamaye nandīmukhāyāṃ rajanyāṃ yatkiṃcit puruṡanāgena 
puruṡasiṃhena puruṡarṡabheṇa puruṡadhaureṇa puruṡa(ṡā) jāneyena puruṡapadumena puruṡapuṇḍarīkena 
satpuruṡeṇa mahāpuruṡeṇa anuttareṇa puruṡadamyasārathinā gatimena smrtimena matimena 
dhrtimena dyutimena sarvaso sarvatratāye jñātavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ abhisaṃboddhavyaṃ sarvaṃ taṃ 
ekacittakṡaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho | idamavocad-
bhagavānāttamanā, te bhikṡavo bhagavato bhāṡitamabhyanandensu: |
@090
atha śuddhodana: svapnaṃ paśyati |
paśyāmi putra supine ratanāvagāḍhaṃ 
abhyutthitaṃ gajavaramaṇijālacchannaṃ |
madhye purasya adhvanāvasthito ca rātrau 
nirdhāvate puravarā abhikampamāna: ||1||
taṃ drṡṭva mahya supine vipulaṃ ca hāsyaṃ 
abhyutthitaṃ ruditameva ca aprameyaṃ |
kampe ca me saṃparitaptaṃ śarīramanta- 
(134) rdāhaṃ samuddhanati kiṃ tu bhaviṡyate'dya bhaviṡyate’dya ||2||
atha lokapāla avacū manujapradhānaṃ 
mā bhāya bhūmipati saṃjanayāhi harṡaṃ |
hanta śrṇohi phalaṃ yaṃ supinasya tatvaṃ 
samutthitaṃ bahujanasya vibodhanārthaṃ ||3||
eṡo mahāguṇadharo vijahitva rājyaṃ 
dutiyāstathaiva caturā svajanaṃ ca sphītaṃ |
ni:saṃśayaṃ varabalaṃ anapekṡamāṇo 
niryāsyate puravarā viditaṃ sa bhotu ||4||
etasmiṃ nirgate anekavidhaṃ ti du:khaṃ 
jāyiṡyate supine yaṃ hasitaṃ ti tatvaṃ |
yaṃ rodasi supine dāni sukhaṃ anantaṃ 
śrutvā bhaviṡyati jinaṃ jitaśatrusaṃghaṃ ||5||
mātu:svasāpi supinaṃ paśyati |
mātu:svasā avaca kāṃcanarāśivarṇaṃ
paśyāmi putra supine rṡabhaṃ sujātaṃ |
śvetaṃ sucārukakubhaṃ (daṃ) atiriktaśrṃgaṃ 
śrṅgārasaṃsthitagatiṃ pratipūrṇadehaṃ ||1||
so garjati sumadhuraṃ kapilāhvayāto 
nirdhāvate hrdayadrṡṭipathaṃ haranta: |
na ca kaści taṃ prasahate abhigarjamānaṃ 
pratigarjituṃ kumudarāśinibhaṃ sujātaṃ ||2||
(135) te devarāja avacū karuṇaṃ rudantaṃ 
mā roda śākyakulanandanajātarāga |
vakṡyāmi te avitathāvacanaṃ vijālaṃ 
ānandajāni upajānayatvaṃ sukhāni ||3||
@091
atyantaśuddhacaraṇaṃ kuśalopapetaṃ 
eṡo nararṡabha gatīmatināṃ vidhijña: |
hitvā janaṃ puruṡa-siṃhavaro puro ca 
nirgamya te abhilaṡe puruṡarṡabhatvaṃ ||4||
so pi amrtaṃ acalamacyutamaprakampyaṃ 
nirvāṇamapratisamaṃ pratiśuddhacakṡu: |
nirdiśya (śye) taṃ puruṡasiṃharutaṃ maharṡi: 
yaṃ śrutva tīrthikagaṇā diśatāṃ vrajanti ||5||
yaśodharāpi supinaṃ paśyati |
atha rāhulasya jananī idamabravītpi 
maitrottareṇa madanena nibaddhacittā |
deva śrṇohi yatha adya mayāpi drṡṭaṃ 
supinaṃ manoramaṃ phalaṃ ca me tadbhaveyāt ||1||
śuddhodanasya kila rājakulaṃ narendra 
megho samantaṃ kṡaṇena samādadanto |
lokatrayaṃ prabalatoyadharo sughoṡo 
vidyutpradīpa vipradyotayaṃto bahūni ||2||
(136) so śītalaṃ vimalamapratimaṃ prasannaṃ 
vāri pravrṡya madhuraṃ abhigarjamāno |
varṡeti sāgaradharo śayane (samaya) nidāghaṃ (gha) 
eṡo pi anta:sukhito sa sahāṃpatīko ||3||
brahmā atha upagamitva idaṃ avoca 
tāṃ rāhulasya jananīṃ śrṇu mā viṡīda |
iṡṭaṃ phalaṃ tava ayaṃ supino mahārtho 
saṃpūryate capalameva janehi prītiṃ ||4||
śuddhodanasya ayamātmajo cārunetro 
lokatrayaṃ jaladharo iva varṡamāṇo | 
prahlādayiṡyati mahāparitāpataptān 
dharmaṃ dhruvaṃ karuṇamapratimaṃ janetvā ||5||
bodhisatvo pi paṃca mahāsupināṃ paśyati | paramasaṃbodhiprāpto śrāvastyāṃ bhikṡūṇāṃ 
vyākaroti | tathāgato bhikṡavo pūrve saṃbodhimanabhisaṃbuddho paṃca mahāsupināni 
adrākṡīt | tathāgatasya katamāni paṃca |
tathāgatasya bhikṡava: pūrve sambodhimanabhisaṃbuddhasya iyaṃ mahāprthivī ucca-
@092
śayanamahāśayanamabhūṡi | sumeru parvatarājā bimbopadhānamabhūṡi | purastime mahā- 
samudre vāmā bāhā ohitā abhūṡi, paścime ca mahāsamudre dakṡiṇā bāhā ohitā 
abhūṡi | dakṡiṇe pi mahāsamudre ubhau pādatalāni ohitāni abhūnsu: | tathāgato 
bhikṡava: pūrve saṃbodhimanabhisaṃbuddho imaṃ mahāsupinamadrākṡīt | 
(137) tathāgatasya bhikṡava: pūrve saṃbodhimanabhisaṃbuddhasya kṡīrikā nāma 
trṇajāti nābhimaṇḍalādabhyudgamya yāvannabhamāsadya asthāsi | tathāgato bhikṡava: 
pūrve saṃbodhimanabhisaṃbuddho imaṃ dvitīyaṃ mahāsupinamadrākṡīt |
tathāgatasya bhikṡava: pūrve saṃbodhimanabhisaṃbuddhasya lohitakā prāṇakā kāla- 
śīrṡakā pādatalehi yāvajjānumaṇḍalāni cchādayitvā asthānsu: | tathāgato 
bhikṡava: pūrve saṃbodhimanabhisaṃbuddho imaṃ trtīyaṃ mahāsvapnamadrākṡīt |
tathāgatasya bhikṡava: pūrve saṃbodhimanabhisaṃbuddhasya catvāri śakuntā nānāvarṇā 
anekavarṇā ca caturhi diśāhi vaihāyasaṃ gatvā tathāgatasya pādatalāni upajidhritvā 
sarvaśvetā apavidhyinsu: | tathāgato bhikṡava: pūrve saṃbodhimanabhisaṃbuddho imaṃ caturthaṃ 
mahāsupinamadrākṡīt | tathāgato bhikṡava: pūrve saṃbodhimanabhisaṃbuddho mahato 
mīraparvatasya uparimanupalipyamāno caṃkramaṃ caṃkrame | tathāgato bhikṡava: pūrve 
saṃbodhimanabhisaṃbuddho imaṃ paṃcamaṃ mahāsupinamadrākṡīt | 
tathāgatasya bhikṡavo pūrve saṃbodhimanabhisaṃbuddhasya iyaṃ mahāprthivī ucca- 
śayanamahāśayanamabhūṡi | sumeru parvatarājā bimbopadhānamabhūṡi | purastime mahā- 
samudre vāmā bāhā ohitā abhūṡi, paścime mahāsamudre dakṡiṇā bāhā ohitā 
abhūṡi, dakṡiṇe mahāsamudre ubhau pādatalāni ohitāni abhūṡi | yaṃ pi bhikṡava: 
tathāgato anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho ayaṃ tasya mahāsvapnasya vipāko |
yaṃ bhikṡava: tathāgatasya pūrve saṃbodhimanabhisaṃbuddhasya kṡīrikā nāma trṇajāti 
nābhimaṇḍalādabhyudgamya yāvannabhamāsadya asthāsi | yaṃ bhikṡava: tathāgatena imaṃ ca 
lokamabhijñāya (138) paraṃ ca lokamabhijñāya sadevakaṃ lokaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ 
saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīṃ prajāṃ sadevamanuṡyāṃ vārāṇasyāṃ rṡipatane mrgadāve anuttaraṃ dharma- 
cakraṃ pravartitaṃ triṡparivartaṃ dvādaśāramapravartitaṃ śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā 
māreṇa vā kenacidvā puna: loke saha dharmeṇa yamidaṃ catvāryāryasatyāni | sayyathīdaṃ 
@093
dukhaṃ āryasatyaṃ, du:khasamudayamāryasatyaṃ, du:khanirodha āryasatyaṃ, du:khanirodhagāminī 
pratipadāryasatyaṃ | imāṃ ca punarbhikṡava: tathāgatasya evaṃrūpāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ śrutvā bhūmyā 
devā ghoṡamudīrayensu: eṡa māriṡa bhagavatā vārāṇasyāṃ rṡipatane mrgadāve 
anuttaraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartitaṃ triṡparivarti dvādaśāraṃ apravartitaṃ kenaci śramaṇena vā 
brāhmaṇena vā devena vā brahmeṇa vā māreṇa vā kenacidvā punarloke saha dharmeṇa idaṃ du:kha- 
miti ayaṃ ca du:khasamudayo ayaṃ du:khanirodho ayaṃ du:khanirodhagāminī pratipaditi, 
taṃ bhaviṡyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya mahato janakāyasyārthāya 
hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṡyāṇāṃ ca | bhūmyānāṃ devānāṃ ghoṡaṃ śrutvā antarī- 
kṡecarā devā cāturmahārājikā trāyastriṃśā yāmā tuṡitā nirmāṇarati-paranirmita- 
vaśavartina ito tatkṡaṇaṃ tanmuhūrtaṃ yāvabrahmalokaṃ ghoṡamabhyudgamya eṡa māriṡa
bhagavatā vārāṇasyāṃ rṡipatane mrgadāve triparivartaṃ dvādaśāraṃ anuttaraṃ dharmacakraṃ 
pravartitaṃ apravartitaṃ kenacit śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā kenacidvā 
punarloke saha dharmeṇa idaṃ du:khaṃ iti ayaṃ du:khasamudayo ayaṃ du:khanirodha: 
ayaṃ du:khanirodhagāminī pratipaditi | ayaṃ tasya mahāsupinasya vipāko |
yaṃ bhikṡava: tathāgatasya pūrve saṃvodhimanabhisaṃbuddhasya lohitakaprāṇakā kālaśīrṡā 
pādatalehi yāvajjānumaṇḍalāni cchādayitvā (139) asthānsu:-bahu etarhi 
bhikṡava: janatā yā tathāgate adhikārakarmāṇi krtvā kāyasya bhedāt paraṃ maraṇāt 
sugatī svargakāye deveṡūpapadyanti | ayaṃ tasya svapnasya vipāko | yaṃ bhikṡava: 
tathāgatasya pūrve saṃbodhimanabhisaṃbuddhasya catvāri śakuntā nānāvarṇā caturhi diśāhi 
vaihāyasaṃ samāgatvā tathāgatasya pādatalāni upajighritvā sarvaśvetā: apavijhinsu: 
catvārime bhikṡava: varṇā:, katame catvāra: kṡatriyā brāhmaṇā vaiśyā śūdrā:-te 
tathāgate brahmacaryaṃ caritvā akopyā cetovimuktiṃ prajñāvimuktiṃ sākṡātkurvanti |
ayaṃ tasya mahāsvapnasya vipāko |
yaṃ bhikṡava: tathāgato pūrve saṃbodhimanabhisaṃbuddho mahato mīḍhaparvatasya 
uparimanupalipyamāno caṃkramaṃ caṃkrame purastimāyāṃ pi ca bhikṡava: diśāyāṃ 
tathāgato viharati tatrāpi ca satkrto gurukrto mānito pūjito apacāyito 
lābhī cīvara-piṇḍapātra-śayanāsana-glānapratyayabhaiṡajyapariṡkārāṇāṃ anadhyavasito 
anadhimūrcchito anupaliptacitto | dakṡiṇāyāṃ pi ca bhikṡavo diśāyāṃ tathāgato 
viharati tatrāpi ca satkrto gurukrto mānito pūjito apacāyito lābhī 
cīvarapiṇḍapātra-śayanāsana-glānapratyayabhaiṡajyapariṡkārāṇāṃ anadhyavasito anadhi- 
mūrcchita: anupaliptacitta: | paścimāyāṃ pi ca bhikṡavo diśāyāṃ tathāgato viharati 
tatrāpi ca satkrto gurukrto mānito pūjito apacito lābhī cīvara-piṇḍapātra- 
śayanāsana-glānapratyayabhaiṡajya-pariṡkārāṇāṃ anadhyavasito anadhimūrcchita: anu-
@094
paliptacitta: | uttarasyāṃ pi bhikṡava: diśāyāṃ tathāgato viharati tatrāpi ca 
satkrto gurukrto mānito pūjito apacito lābhī cīvara-piṇḍapātra-śayanāsana-
glānapratyayabhaiṡajyapariṡkārāṇāṃ anadhyavasito anadhimūrdhita: anupaliptacitto |
ayaṃ tasya mahāsvapnasya vipāko | yaṃ tathāgato bhikṡava: pūrve saṃbodhimanabhisaṃbuddho
imāṃ paṃca mahāsvapnāṃ adrākṡīt | idamavocad bhagavānāttamanāste ca bhagavato 
bhāṡitamabhyanande |
(140) iti śrīmahāvastu-avadāne śuddhodanasya paṃca mahāsvapnā samāptā |
abhiniṡkrāmaṇa 
bodhosatvasya dāni etadabhūṡi | duṡkaramidaṃ agāramadhye vasantena ekānta-
saṃlikhitaṃ ekāntamanavadyaṃ ekāntapariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ brahmacaryaṃ carituṃ | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ 
agārasyānagāriyaṃ pravrajeyaṃ | bodhisatvo rājānamāmantrayati pravrajiṡyāmi |
rājā āha | 
mā dāni mā kamalalocana cārurūpa 
śokaṃ labhe suvipulaṃ tvaya viprahīṇo |
mātā cahaṃ asulabhaṃ maraṇaṃ nigacchet 
tata: kīdrkṡaṃ sukhametaṃ tathā viśiṡṭaṃ |
yasya krtena mama ca svajanaṃ svarāṡṭraṃ 
srajiṡyasi bahudu:kho hi sa viprayogo ||1||
paryākulā mi(hi ?) diśatā pratibhānti sarve 
śītoṡṇadaṃśamaśakākṡatabhūmibhāgā |
traso vaneṡu mrgavāraṇaghātikeṡu 
bheraṇḍabhairavaruteṡu mahadbhayeṡu ||2||
nityāntareṇa manasā krtamokṡabuddhi: 
mārgaṃ vat āva mama putra cara prasīda 
jīvāmi yāvadahaṃ yāva ca sā ihaiva |
kiṃkāraṇaṃ tava vinirgamanaṃ niśāmya 
tatvaṃ vināśamupayāsyati me śarīraṃ ||3||
(141) rājñā dāni paṃcānāṃ rājāna śatānāṃ preṡitaṃ | āgacchatha kumāro 
abhiniṡkramitukāmo | te dāni āgatā kumāraṃ bahuprakāraṃ yācanti | mā abhi-
niṡkramāhi tti | bodhisatvo dāni rājānaṃ ca te ca rājāno etadavocat |
sacet mama mahārājā caturhi padehi pratibhako bhavati, pratijānāmi te rāja na 
@095
niṡkramiṡyaṃ puravarāto | rājā āha | bhavāmi te pratibhuko padeṡu caturuṡu 
śīghraṃ putra udīrehi purā prāṇā jahanti | kumāro āha |
yauvane vartamānasmiṃ jarā me mā khu āgame |
ārogye vartamānasmiṃ vyādhi me mā khu āgame ||1||
jīvite vartamānasmiṃ maraṇaṃ mā khu āgame |
saṃpattīṡu ramiyāsu vipatti mā khu āgame ||2||
tadā hikkārahakkārā devasaṃghā pramuṃciṡu |
sādhu sādhu mahāsatva sādhu apratipudgala ||3||
subhāṡitānte etasmiṃ sabrahmā pariṡā iyaṃ |
hrṡṭā āttamanā sarve prītisukhasamarpitā ||4||
tato śuddhodano rājā du:khaśalyasamarpita: |
aśrūpūrṇehi netrehi bodhisatvamidamabravīt ||5||
svayaṃ hi putra jānāhi kasya etaṃ na vidyati |
jarā vyādhi maraṇaṃ ca vipattīrvā na me gati: ||6||
kumāro āha | 
hanta triṡu mahārāja padeṡu pratibhūrbhava |
tato mayā vinābhāvo na te jāta bhaviṡyati ||7||
(142) rājā āha |
dadāmeṡu putra padeṡu pratibhutāmahaṃ tava |
tato nivartaye cittaṃ mūle udāharato bhava ||8||
kumāro āha |
divyā me bhontu kāmaguṇā te ca bhontu sarvadā sukhā | 
te ca nityā śubhā bhontu atra me pratibhūrbhava ||9||
apsarā madhuraṃ gagane parigāyensu: varabuddhivaraṃ pravaraṃ |
madhuraṃ salilaṃ sukhinaṃ sahitaṃ varanūpuramaṇḍana-ābharaṇā ||10||
na khu rajyati satpuruṡasya mano madaneṡu yādrśamudāharati |
vijahiṡyati kāñcanabimbanibhāṃ vasudhāmanekalabdhārthacitāṃ ||11||
evaṃ ca du:khito rājā kumāramatedabravīt |
prasīda putra kasya sukhā kāmaguṇā tathā śubhā: ||12||
kumāro āha | 
hanta anyāni vakṡyāmi dve padāni mahīpate |
yadicchasi evaṃ samānaṃ teṡu me pratibhūrbhava ||13||
@096
rājā āha |
drḍhamabhyupagacchāmi pratibhūṡyaṃ ahaṃ tava |
dvehi padehi ākhyāhi mā ca viprajahāhi me ||14||
ahaṃkāraṃ mamakāraṃ mā saṃjāye kadāci no |
mahantolpo vā mahīpāla atra me pratibhūrbhava ||15||
(143) tato maheśvarā vācā vyāharensu nabhe sthitā: |
tvaṃ khu bheṡyasi saṃbuddho sarvabandhanasūdano ||16||
kiṃkāraṇaṃ na teṡāṃ hi vacanānāṃ sadevake |
loke asti udāhartā yāni bhāṡasi cakṡumāṃ ||17||
tato śuddhodano rājā du:khaśalyasamarpita: |
aśrupūrṇehi netrehi bodhisatvamidamabravīt ||18||
nāmāpyahaṃ na jānāmi eteṡāṃ puruṡottama |
padāni yāni kortesi nātra pratibhuko ahaṃ ||19||
kumāro āha ||
alaṃ cireṇa ekasmiṃ pade pratibhuko bhava |
tato ihaiva nivasiṡyaṃ ramie kapilasāhvaye ||20||
bhave dāni ahaṃ puva ekasmiṃ pade tava bhave |
pratibhuko śīghraṃ brūhi upagataṃ mayā sahaṃ ||21||
kumāro āha | 
ihaiva vasato mahyaṃ prāsādavaralokake |
sarvanīvāraṇāpagataṃ cittaṃ me vartatāṃ vaśāt ||22||
tato devā ca yakṡā ca gandharvā ca sadānavā |
nāgarākṡasasaṃghāśca aho dharma udīrayan ||23||
aho paramavādisya paramārthābhikāṃkṡiṇo |
vyaktaṃ paramavākyāni prabhavanti muhurmuhu: ||24||
tato dīnamano rājā kumārametadabravīt |
nātrāvāso (nātra vaso) mahyaṃ putra aśruvegaṃ pramuñcati ||25||
tato devamanuṡyāṇāṃ prāmodyajanananīṃ girāṃ |
(144) bodhisatvo udīrento pitaraṃ samadhyabhāṡati ||26||
ahamajaramārogyamamrtaṃ pārthivottama | 
vipattibhayanirmuktaṃ abhigaṃsye asaṃskrtaṃ ||27||
@097
rāja yannityaṃ yat sukhaṃ yacchubhaṃ tat mayā svayaṃ |
prāptavyamiti na sandeha: parityajya dhrtiṃ labha ||28||
atha khalu rājā śuddhodano yaṃ kumāro jambucchāyāyāṃ dhyāyati taṃ drṡṭvā 
cintāsāgaraṃ praviṡṭo | yadi kumārasya śāntehi dhyānehi cittamabhiramati mā
haiva tāvadasitasya rṡisya satyaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ bhaviṡyati | yannunāhaṃ kumārasya 
vistīrṇamanta:puramupasthāpayeyaṃ vividhāni udyānāni kuryāt yatra kumāro krīḍeyyā
rameyyā pravicāreyyā na ca abhiniṡkramaṇe cittaṃ kareyyā |
atha khalu śuddhodanena kumārasya vistīrṇo anta:puro upasthāpito bahūni 
strīsahasrāṇi vividhāni ca nānāprakārāṇi aśokamaṇḍapakāni kārāpitāni 
avasaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpāni muktapuṡpāvakīrṇāni, yatra kumāro krīḍiṡyati pravi-
cārayiṡyati na ca naṃ abhiniṡkramaṇe cittaṃ kariṡyati | rājā dāni śuddhodano 
anta:pure sandiśati | suṡṭhu kumāramabhiramāpetha nāṭyagītavādyena yathā kumāro 
abhiniṡkramaṇe cittaṃ na kareyyā | kumāro pi dāni kāmeṡu ādīnavadarśī, anarthako 
sarvakāmabhogehi | edrśeṡu ca udyāneṡu devabhavanasadrśeṡu anta:pureṡu apsarasadrśeṡu
ratiṃ na vindati | abhiniṡkramaṇe cittaṃ abhiramati na ca bodhisatvo 
kenaciccodayitavyo du:kho’yaṃ saṃsāra iti | sarvadharmeṡu vaśavartī svayameva sāmato 
virakto bhavati | udvignamānaso svayaṃ cittamudvejayati | aho saṃsāro prakrti- 
du:khamaparimitamupadravaśatāni darśayati |
(145) atha khalu kumāro upariprāsādasikharagato upaviṡṭo tameva 
dhyānaṃ manasā karonto āsati, yaṃ se jambucchāyāyaṃ labdhaṃ | na gītaśabdā na 
nrtyaravaśabdā na pramadāgaṇāṃ rūpavantāṃ svādīyati | tameva cintayanto āsati |
atha khalu rājā śuddhodano anyataraṃ puruṡaṃ prcchati |
kimidaṃ bho puruṡa kumārasya antarpure na gītaravaśabdo nrtyabherīmrdaṃgavīṇā- 
vaṃśapaṇavaravaśabda: śruyate, kumārasya kiṃ cittasya daurmanasyaṃ | atha khalu yā 
lumbinīvane devatā nivāsikā, sāntarīkṡe sthitvā rājānaṃ śuddhodanamabravīt |
mahārāja kumāraṃ vitarkayāhi | virakto tava putro sarvakāmaguṇaratīhi, nacireṇa 
chindiṡyati sarvatrṡṇābandhanāṃ niravaśeṡāṃ, yāsyati tapovanaṃ, suparīttaṃ bhāvayiṡyati |
idāniṃ khalu nrpati siddhārtho rājavaṃśo prāsādavaragato pramadāgaṇaparivrto anityaṃ 
du:khaṃ nairātmyaṃ paribhāṡati śarīre (rai) | atha khalu rājā śuddhodano taṃ devatā- 
sakāśāto śrutvā paridīnamukhavarṇo śokārdito kumārasya sakāśamupasaṃkrānta: 
imamabravīt | kimidaṃ putra paridīnavadano śokārdito upaviṡṭo si mā kiṃcit 
śarīrasya pratipīḍāṃ paśyasi, mā dhanakṡayaṃ upalakṡasi, mā paracakrabhayaṃ upasthitaṃ, 
ākhyāhi me putra śīghraṃ kimarthaṃ |
@098
kumāro āha | asti tāta śarīre pratipīḍāṃ paśyāmi, vyādhirārogya- 
mākramati, maraṇaṃ jīvitamākramati taṃ tāta jīrṇaṃ mrtāntaraṃ pratyavekṡāmi | kṡīyanti 
sarvasaṃskārā, girinadījalacaṃcalā paramāyāsadharmā rtusaṃvatsaraṃ āyu: kṡīyati 
maraṇāsannaṃ bhavati, imāṃ tāta śarīre pratipīḍāṃ paśyāmi | asti tāta dhanakṡayaṃ 
paśyāmi, sarvadharma riktakaṃ tucchakaṃ asārakaṃ māyopamaṃ vaṃcanīyaṃ visaṃvādakaṃ, nāsti 
dhanasya sthiti taṃ (146) saṃbādhyati vā saṃkrāmati vā parasparaṃ | imaṃ tāta dhanakṡayaṃ 
paśyāmi | asti paracakramayaṃ drśyati, dharmasaṃskāradoṡabhayaṃ hastacchedā karṇacchedā 
śīrṡacchedā vividhā nānāprakārā anekaparyāyeṇa asmiṃ kāye du:khāni saṃkramanti |
imaṃ tāta paracakrabhayaṃ paśyāmi | rājā śuddhodano āha | alaṃ putra mā 
maitaṃ cintayāhi | samprati taruṇo prathamayauvanagato si rājakrtyamanubhavāhi 
vistīrṇaste anta:puro yauvanasampanno tāhi sārdhaṃ krīḍāhi ramāhi paricārehi, 
mā pravrajyāye cittaṃ karohi | kumāro āha | yadi me tāta aṡṭa varāṃ anuprayacchasi 
tato ahaṃ na bhūyo etamarthaṃ cintayiṡye | rājā āha | ākhyāhi me putra śīghraṃ
kīdrśāme aṡṭa varāṇi yānīcchasi, yadi śaktirvā balaṃ vā asti tato te pradāsyāmi 
kiṃ putra mama rājyaṃ parihāyiṡyati, yadahaṃ tava putra varaṃ na pradāsyāmi |
kumāra āha | imāni me tāta aṡṭa varāṇi anuprayacchāhi | yadi me 
yauvanaṃ jarā nākrameyā | yadi ārogyaṃ vyādhirnākrameyā | yadi me jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ 
na hareyā | yadi me tvayā sārdhaṃ viprayogo nab have | edrśamanta:puramapsarasādrśaṃ 
vistīrṇo ca jñātivargo na vipraveśe(se)yā | rājyāto ca aiśyaryāto ca na 
vipariṇāmānyārtībhāvo bhaveyā | ye pi satvā mama jātamātreṇa amrtasukhena 
abhinimantritā teṡāṃ pi sarveṡāṃ kleśapraśamo bhaveyā | mamāpi jātijarāmaraṇasya 
anto bhaveyā | rājā śuddhodano āha | putra kuto mama edrśaṃ va śaktirvā balaṃ 
vā asti yadahaṃ imāṃ edrśāṃ aṡṭa varā prayaccheyaṃ | ye pi te putra pūrvā rājāno 
yugandharaprabhrtaya: (147) kularājavaṃśā te pi ca putra sarve anityatābalena paryanto- 
panītā nāmamātrā ca śeṡā: sthāpitā: | kuto putra me balaṃ śaktirvā asti tava 
ime īdrśānaṡṭa varānanuprayacchituṃ | kumāro āha | yadi tāta na utsahasi tvaṃ 
mama imānaṡṭa varānanuprayacchituṃ ahaṃ ca te nimantremi jarāmaraṇasya anto bhaveyā |
rājā āha | jīrṇo vrddho gatayauvanaśca tato mama mrtasya paścāt pravrajyāhi | kumāra 
āha | udagraṃ anubhavāhi tāta jīvanto punardrakṡyasi mama iha sarvagatimuktaṃ sarva- 
trṡṇāchinnaṃ sarvadu:khavigataṃ sarvajvālākleśāparītasya sarvabodhyaṅgaratnā bhāvayantasya |
atha nrpati tasya pramadāgaṇānupadarśayati | imaṃ te putra udāraṃ varavimala- 
kamalanayanamaṇirucirapīnapayodharā śukranirbhāsagātrā vicitrabharaṇā kaṭhina-
@099
śubhavāsitakaraśaṇā sukumārapravarabhramarāṃjanakeśā raktāṃśukapravāraṇavalayamaṇi-
muktikahārāvanaddhā tulākoṭivalayanūpurapaṃcāṅgikatūryaninādāṃ kurvanti | etāhi 
putra abhiramāhi mā pravrajyāmabhikāṃkṡāhi | kumāra āha | paśya tāta 
strīsaṃjño bhaveya yo atra rajyeyā kalpeyā pramadyeyā | rājā āha | tava kīdrśī 
saṃjñā bhavati | kumāro āha | mamātra viparītasaṃjñā bhavati | rājā āha |
kīdrśī te putra viparītasaṃjñā bhavati | kumāro āha | edrśī me tāta viparīta- 
saṃjñā bhavati | yathāyaṃ kāyo yatra yukto āgacchati gacchati, yatra sthāti 
niṡīdati, yatra bhāvayati tūṡṇīṃ bhavati, yatra bāhiraṃ śūṇyaṃ nirīhakaṃ balaṃ durbalaṃ 
māyā ca visaṃvādakaṃ sarvameva dharmakāyaṃ (sarvakāyadharmaṃ-pāṭhāntaraṃ) pravadanti | rājā 
śuddhodano āha | yadi putra rūpeṇa na rajyasi kimidaṃ niṡpuruṡeṇa rajyasi, kaṃ tvaṃ 
darśanamupalakṡayasi | kumāro āha | yadidaṃ (148) tāta,saṃsāranāṭaka-
mupalakṡayāmi yantravijñānanaṭavedanavikārāṃ janayati | traidhātukaṃ raṃgaṃ sthānaṃ 
satvānāṃ krtavikrtiṡaḍgatiṡu raṃgaṃ praviśati trṡṇāsnehavaraṃ ca kleśaśtānāṃ 
gabhīratā | evaṃ purimā koṭi na prajñāyati, parasparaṃ nāṭakaṃ satvānāṃ vaṃcanagrahaṇa-
vipāṭakaṃ | nāsti so satvo vā satvakāyo vā yo saṃskāreṡu na khalīkrto na 
vaṃcito, athāparaṃ gurujaneṡu | tato udagramanubhavāhi tāta saṃsāranāṭakaṃ vinivarta-
yitvā samathanirvāṇapuramanupravekṡyāmi yatra jarāmaraṇaṃ nākrāmanti | pūrvameva padaṃ 
parimārgayiṡye yaṃ taṃ purimakehi tathāgatehi arhantehi samyaksaṃbuddhehi parimārgitaṃ |
rājā āha | imaṃ te putra vimānaṃ devabhavanasadrśaṃ samrddhaṃ tava cāntarapuraṃ tvaṃ 
pi putra abhirūpavāṃ varalakṡaṇapuṇyasahasracito, kimidaṃ putra ratiṃ na vindasi api 
tu niṡkramaṇameva abhikāṃkṡasi vihāya nagerapuraṃ |
kumāro āha |
gatiṡu santrastamānaso śrṇohi 
mama tāta me yena na asti rati | 
jarāvyādhi ripurmaraṇaṃ trtīyaṃ 
abhimardati tena me nāsti rati: ||1|| 
yadi nityasukhaṃ ātumano bhave 
yadi vātmano du:khabalaṃ nab have |
yadi saṃskrtapratyayamidaṃ nab have |
atha kisya mamātu ratirna bhave ||2|| 
upalabhyati kāyo karaṇḍasamo 
upalabhyati kāye ca sarpasamā |
@100
(149) upalabhyati skandha amitrasamā |
atha kisya mamātu ratirva bhave ||3||
yadi kāyo karaṇḍasamo na bhavet 
yadi vā tatra sarpasamā na bhave |
yadi skandha amitrasamā na bhave 
atha kisya mamātu ratirna bhavet ||4||
yadi………… 
…..du:khakriyā na bhavet |
yadi jātijarāmaraṇaṃ na bhavet |
atha kisya saṃsārarati rna bhavet ||5||
yadi śūṇyagrāmanilayo na bhavaṃ 
yadi taṃ virāgavadhako na bhavet |
saṃskāradhātu sabhayo na bhavet 
atha kisya mamātu ratirna bhavet ||6||
yadi śiṡya pratodamidaṃ na bhavet |
yadi rājakulasya bhayaṃ na bhavet |
yadi sarvabhayaṃ tribhave na bhavet |
abhiniṡkramaṇe mamato na rati: ||7||
atha rājā śuddhodano yadā sarvopāyena na śaknoti kumārasya cittaṃ 
vinivartayituṃ, tadā rājño evaṃ bhavati | yadi na kenacidupāyena śaknomi 
kumārasya cittaṃ vinivartayituṃ, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ yattikā kapilavastunagare kanyā, tāṃ 
sarvāṃ kumārasya upadarśayāmi, na kvacijjanatāyā: kanyāyā: kumārasya cittaṃ 
abhiramet |
(150) bodhisatvo pitaramabhimantrayati udyānabhūmiṃ niryāsyāmīti |
rājñā śuddhodanena amātyā āṇattā | yāvadrājakulaṃ yāvacca udyānabhūmiṃ prati- 
jāgratha siktasaṃsr(mr ?)ṡṭaṃ vitatavitānaṃ citraduṡyaparikṡiptaṃ osaktapaṭṭadāma- 
kalāpaṃ dhūpitadhūpanaṃ muktapuṡpāvakīrṇaṃ deśedeśeṡu dhūpayantrāṇi 
mālyayantrāṇi naṭa- 
nartakarllamallapāṇisvaryākumbhatūṇī mānāpikāni rūpaśabdasandhāni upasthāpetha
amānāpikāni udvartāpetha | yathā kumāro udyānabhūmīma bhiniṡkrānto na kiñcida-
manāpaṃ paśyeya |
evaṃ rājño vacanamātreṇa amātyehi yāvacca rājakulaṃ yāvacca tāṃ kumārasya 
udyānabhūmiṃ yathāṇattaṃ mārgaṃ pratijāgritaṃ; deśadeśeṡu ca puruṡā sthāpitā yathā 
kumārasya purato na kiṃcijjīrṇo vrddho vyādhito vā kāṇo vā khāḍo (khoḍo ?)
@101
vā darduro vā kaṇḍūlo vā kacchulo vā vicarciko vā anyo  vā kiṃcidamanāpaṃ 
kumārasya udyānamabhiniṡkramantasya purato tiṡṭheyā | evaṃ kumāro mahārheṇa sapta-
ratnacitreṇa yānena mahatā rājānubhāvena mahatā rājarddhīye mahatīye vibhūṡāye
udyānabhūmiṃ niryāntasya rājapuruṡā vāmadakṡiṇena utsāraṇāṃ karontā gacchanti, 
yathā kumāro na kiṃcidamanāpaṃ paśyeyā | evaṃ kumāro mānāpikāni rūpāṇi 
paśyanto mānāpikāni śabdāni śrṇvanto mānāpikāni gandhāni ghrāyanto ubhayato 
vāmadakṡiṇena aṃjalīśatasahasrāṇi pratīcchanto vividhāni ca cūrṇavarṡāṇi pratī-
cchanto kapilavastuto udyānabhūmiṃ nirdhāvantasya ghaṭikāreṇa kumbhakāreṇa śuddhāvāsa-
devaputrabhūtena tathānyehi ca śuddhāvāsakāyikehi devaputrehi jīrṇo puruṡo purato 
abhinirmito jīrṇo vrddho mahallako adhvagataṃ vayamanuprāpto śvetaśiro tilakāhata-
gātro bhagno gopānasīvakro puratoprāgubhāro daṇḍamava (151)ṡṭabhyamānairgātrai-
rgacchanto |
bodhisatvo taṃ drṡṭvā sārathiṃ prcchati | kimimo puruṡo evaṃ pratikūlo 
jīrṇā vrddho mahallako adhvagatavayamanuprāpta: śvetaśiro tilakāhatagātro bhagno 
gopānasīvakro purata:prāgbhāro daṇḍamavaṡṭabhya prakhalamānairgātrai: gacchati | sārathi 
āha | kumāro (ra) kiṃca te etena prcchitena, eṡa puruṡo jīrṇo nāma vayaparigata-
śarīro | gacchāma udyānabhūmiṃ tahiṃ devakumāra paṃcahi kāmaguṇehi krīḍ+āhi ramāhi
pravicārehi | kumāro āha | bho bhaṇe sārathi, vayamapi jarādharmā jarādharma-
tāyāmanatītā: | yatra nāma jātasya jarā prajñāyati atra paṇḍitasya kā rati |
kumāro āha sārathi nivartehi rathaṃ alaṃ udyānagamanāye |
kumāro punarnivartitvā grhaṃ praviṡṭo | rājā śuddhodano amātyāṃ prcchati |
bho bhaṇe kiṃ kumāro punarnivrtto udyānabhūmiṃ na nirgato | amātyā āhansu: |
mahārāja kumāro jīrṇaṃ puruṡaṃ drṡṭvā niryāto, na bhūyo udyānabhūmiṃ nirgato | rājño 
bhavati | mā haiva yathā asitena rṡiṇā kumāro vyākrto tathā bhaviṡyati | rājñā 
kumārasya anta:puraṃ saṃdiṡṭaṃ | suṡṭhu kumāraṃ krīḍ+āpetha ramāpetha pravicārāpetha nāṭyehi 
gītehi vāditehi yathā kumāro grhe abhirameyā, yathā devaloke evaṃ kumārasya 
evaṃrūpā anta:pure saṃgīti vartanti | na ca kumārasya saṃgīteṡu manaṃ gacchati | tameva 
jīrṇaṃ puruṡaṃ smarati |
aparakālena kumāro āha | udyānabhūmiṃ nirdhāviṡyāmīti | rājā āha |
mānāpikāni rūpaśabdāni upasthāpetha yathā kumāro udyānabhūmiṃ abhiniṡkramanto na 
kiṃcidamanāpaṃ paśyeya | evaṃ rājño vacanamātreṇa amātyehi yāva ca rājakulaṃ (152)
yāvacca tāṃ kumārasya udyānabhūmiṃ yathāṇattaṃ mārgaṃ pratijāgritaṃ deśedeśeṡu ca puruṡā 
@102
sthāpitā yathā udyānabhūmiṃ niryāntasya purato na kvacijjīrṇo vā vrddho vā vyādhito 
vā kāṇo vā khāḍo vā draduro vā kaṃḍūlo vā kacchulo vā vicarciko vā anyo vā 
kiṃcidamanāpaṃ kumārasya udyānabhūmimabhiniṡkramantasya purato na tiṡṭheyā | evaṃ 
kumāro mahāraheṇa saptaratnacitreṇa yānena mahatā rājānubhāvena mahatā rājarddhīye 
mahatīye vibhūṡāye udyānabhūmiṃ niryāntasya rājapuruṡā vāmadakṡiṇena utsāraṇāṃ 
kārayantā gacchanti, yathā kumāro na kenacidamanāpaṃ paśyeyā | evaṃ kumāro mānā-
pikāni rūpāṇi paśyanto mānāpikāni śabdāni śrṇvanto mānāpikāni gandhāni
ghrāyanto ubhayato vāmadakṡiṇena aṃjaliśatasahasrāṇi pratīcchanto vividhāni ca 
puṡpavarṡāṇi saṃpratīcchanto kapilavastuto udyānabhūmiṃ nirdhāvantasya ghaṭikāreṇa
ca kumbhakāreṇa śuddhāvāsadevaputrabhūtena tathā anyehi ca śuddhāvāsakāyikehi deva–
putrehi vyādhito puruṡo purato abhinirmito śūnahastapādo śūnena mukhena pītapāṇḍu-
varṇo dakodariko nābhīye dakadhārāye pravahantīye makṡikāsahasrehi khādyamānā 
adrākṡaṇīyo saṃvegakārako | bodhisatvo taṃ drṡṭvā sārathiṃ prcchati | bho bhaṇe
sārathi kimimo puruṡo evaṃ pratikūlo pītapāṇḍukavarṇo śūnyahastapādo bhinnamukha-
varṇo nābhīye dakadhārāye śra (sra) vantīye makṡikāsahasrehi khādyati | sārathi 
āha | kumāra kinte etena prcchitena eṡo puruṡo vyādhinā parigataśarīro, gacchāma 
udyānabhūmintahiṃ deva krīḍ+āhi ramāhi pravicārehi | kumāro āha | bho bhaṇe 
sārathi vayamapi vyādhidharmā vyādhidharmatāyāmanatītā | yatra nāma jātasya jarā 
prajñāyati vyādhi ca prajñāyati atra paṇḍitasya kā rati: | rūpasya (153) vyasanaṃ 
balasya mathanaṃ sarvendriyāṇāṃ vadha: śokānāṃ prabhavo rativyupasamo cittāśrayāṇāṃ 
nidhi dharmasyopaśama: gātrāśritānāṃ grhaṃ yo lokaṃ pibate vapuśca grasati vyādhisya 
ko nodvijet | kumāro āha | sārathi nivartehi rathaṃ alaṃ me udyānagamanāye | 
kumāro puna: nivartitvā grhaṃ praviṡṭa: | rājā śuddhodano amātyāṃ prcchati | bho 
bhaṇe kiṃ kumāro nivrtto udyānabhūmiṃ na nirgato | amātyā āhansu: | mahārāja  
kumāro vyādhitaṃ drṡṭvā nivrtto na bhūyo udyānabhūmiṃ nirgato | rājño bhavati | mā
hevaṃ yathā asitena rṡiṇā kumāro vyākrto tathā bhaviṡyati | rājñā kumārasya 
anta:puraṃ saṃdiṡṭaṃ | suṡṭhu kumāraṃ krīḍ+āpetha ramāpetha nāṭyehi gītehi vāditehi 
yathā kumāro grhe abhirameyā | evaṃ kumārasya yathā devaloke anta:pure saṃgīti 
vartanti | na ca kumārasya saṃgītiṡu manaṃ gacchati | tameva jīrṇaṃ ca vyādhitaṃ ca 
puruṡaṃ samanusmarati | 
aparakālena kumāro bhūyo pitaramāprcchati | tāta udyānabhūmiṃ niryāsyāmi 
darśanāye | rājñā amātyānāmāṇatti dinnā | kumāro udyānabhūmiṃ niryāsyati, 
udyānabhūmimalaṃkārāpetha mārgaṃ pratijāgaretha nagaraṃ ca alaṃkārāpetha yāvacca rāja-
@103
kumārasya udyānabhūmiṃ siktasaṃsrṡṭaṃ vitatavitānaṃ citraduṡyaparikṡiptaṃ osakta-
paṭṭadāmakalāpaṃ dhūpitadhūpanaṃ muktapuṡpāvakīrṇaṃ deśedeśeṡu ca puṡpayantrāṇi naṭanartaka-
rllamallapāṇisvaryākumbhatūṇikā mānāpikāni ca rūpāṇi śabdāni gandhāni 
upasthāpetha yathā kumāro udyānabhūmiṃ niryānto na kiṃcidamanāpaṃ paśyeyā jīrṇa
vyādhitaṃ vā kāṇaṃ vā khoḍaṃ vā dadruraṃ vā kaṇḍūlaṃ vā kacchulaṃ vā andhaṃ vā gilānaṃ 
vā | yathā kumāro na kicidamanāpaṃ paśyeyā tathā karotha | vacanamātreṇa ca 
rājño (154) amātyehi yathāṇattaṃ pratijāgritaṃ vāmadakṡiṇato ca puruṡā: sthāpitā 
ye janasya utsāraṇāṃ karonti yathā kumāro udyānabhūmiṃ niryānto na kiṃcidamanāpaṃ 
paśyeyā | evaṃ kumāro saptaratnacitreṇa yānena vitatavitānena osaktapaṭṭadāma–
kalāpena hemajālasaṃchannena savaijayantena sanandīghoṡeṇa sakhurapravālena ucchrita-
dhvajapatākena sāmātyaparijano mahatā rājānubhāvena mahatā rājarddhīye mahatīye 
vibhūṡāye mahatā samudayena ubhayato vāmadakṡiṇena aṃjaliśatasahasrāṇi saṃpratīcchanto 
kapilavastuto udyānabhūmiṃ niryāti | ghaṭikāreṇa ca kumbhakāreṇa śuddhāvāsadeva- 
putrabhūtena anyehi ca śuddhāvāsakāyikehi devaputrehi mrtako puruṡo kumārasya purato 
nirmito mañcake samāropito puruṡehi nīyate jñātīhi aśrukaṇṭhehi rudanmukhehi 
parikīrṇakeśehi uraṃ pīḍentehi karuṇaṃ pralapantehi | kumāro taṃ drṡṭvā sārathiṃ 
prcchati | bho bhaṇe sārathi kimidaṃ puruṡo mañcakamāropito vinīyate jñātīhi 
aśrukaṇṭhehi rudanmukhehi prakīrṇakeśehi uraṃ pīḍ+entehi | sārathi āha | kumāra
eṡo puruṡo mrto jñātīhi mañcakamāropya aśrukaṇṭhehi rudanmukhehi prakīrṇakeśehi 
uraṃ pīḍ+entehi śmaśānaṃ nīyati | kumāro āha | bho bhaṇe eṡa sārathi bhūyo puruṡo 
pitaraṃ mātaraṃ vā bhrātaraṃ vā bhaginīṃ vā jñātimitrasālohitaṃ vā citraṃ vā jaṃbudvīpaṃ 
paśyati | sārathi āha | āma kumāra na eṡa bhūyo puruṡo mātaraṃ vā drakṡyati 
pitaraṃ vā bhrātaraṃ vā bhaginīṃ vā mitrajñātisālohitaṃ vā citraṃ vā jambudvīpaṃ |
kumāro āha |
maraṇaṃ tava mama ca tulyaṃ naiva śatru: na bandhu 
rtu yatha parivartate durjayaṃ durvinītaṃ |
(155) na gaṇayati kulīnaṃ na nīcaṃ na nāthavantaṃ 
dinakara iva nirbhīto atra mārgeṇa yāti ||1||
sārathi āha |
kāmāṃ saṃpattiṃ rājalakṡmīṃ ratiṃ śrīṃ 
etāṃ prcchāhi sarvalokapradhānāṃ |
kiṃ tuhyaṃ raudraṃ rogasaṃtāpamūlaṃ 
mrtyuṃ taṃ drṡṭvā yo vināśo narāṇāṃ ||2||
@104
bodhisatvo āha |
jīrṇāturaṃ mrtaṃ drṡṭvā yo nodvijati saṃsāre |
śocetavya: sa durmedhā andho (') dhvani yathā naṡṭa: ||3||
kumāro āha | bho bhaṇe sārathi vayamapi maraṇadharmā maraṇadharmatāyai anatītā |
yatra nāma jātasya vyādhi prajñāyati jarā prajñāyati maraṇa: prajñāyati atra paṇḍitasya 
kā rati: | nivartehi rathaṃ alaṃ me udyānabhūmigamanāye | kumāro tato evaṃ prati-
nivartitvā puna: grha: gato | rājā śuddhodano amātyānāṃ prcchati | kiṃ kumāro 
bhūyo pratinivartita: na udyānabhūmiṃ nirgato | amātyā āhansu: | deva kumāreṇa 
mrtako puruṡo maṃcake samāropito jñātīhi aśrukaṇṭhehi rudanmukhehi prakīrṇakeśehi 
uraṃ pīḍ+entehi ārtasvaraṃ ravantehi śmaśānaṃ nīyanto drṡṭo | tasya taṃ drṡṭvā saṃvego 
jātaṃ | tata: eva pratinivrtto | rājño śuddhodanasya etadabhūṡi | mā haivaṃ nimitta-
kānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ satyavacanaṃ bhaviṡyati ye te evamāhansu: | pravrajiṡyati kumāro |
rājñā dāni kumārasya anta:puraṃ dūto preṡito | varṡavarā kaṃcukīyā ca suṡṭhu kumāraṃ 
(156) krīḍ+āpetha nrtyagītavāditena, yathā kumāro abhirameyā | te dāni anta:-
purikā kumāraṃ suṡṭhu abhiramenti nrtyehi gītehi vāditehi na ca kumārasya atra 
cittaṃ vā mano vā nānyatra, tāṃ eva jīrṇānāturānmrtāṃ smarati |
kumāro bhūya: aparakālena pitaramāprcchati | tāta udyānabhūmyāṃ niryāsyāmi 
darśanāye | rājā āha | yasya kumāra kālaṃ manyase | rājñā amātyānāmāṇattaṃ |
udyānasya bhūmimalaṃkārāpetha naṃdanavanamamiva (namiva) devarājasya nagaraṃ ca alaṃ-
kārāpetha yāvacca rājakulaṃ yāvacca rājakumārasya udyānabhūmiṃ siktasansrṡṭaṃ 
kārāpetha vitatavitānaṃ citraduṡyaparikṡiptaṃ osaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpaṃ dhūpitadhūpanaṃ 
muktapuṡpāvakīrṇaṃ deśedeśeṡu ca puṡpayantrāṇi dhūpayantrāṇi, naṭanartakarllamalla-
pāṇisvaryākumbhatūṇikaṃ pratijāgarāpetha mānāpikā pi ca rūpaśabdagandhāṃ yathā 
kumāro kapilavastuto udyānabhūmiṃ niryānto na kiṃcidamanāpaṃ paśyeyā jīrṇaṃ vā 
vyādhitaṃ vā mrtaṃ vā andhaṃ vā kāṇaṃ vā khoḍaṃ vā dadruraṃ vā kaṇḍūlaṃ vā kacchulaṃ vā 
vicarcikaṃ vā, tathā karotha | amātyehi āṇattamātrehi yathā rājño saṃdeśo tathā 
sarvaṃ pratijāgritaṃ deśedeśeṡu ca puruṡā sthāpitā:, yathā kumāro kapilavastuto 
udyānabhūmiṃ niryānto na kiñcidamanāpaṃ paśyeyā | kumāro pi dāni saptaratna–
citreṇa yānena hemajālapraticchannena svalaṃkrtena suvibhūṡitena savaijayantīkena sanandi-
ghoṡeṇa sakhurapravālena ucchritadhvajapatākena sāmātyo saparijano mahatā rājānu-
bhāvena mahatā rājarddhīye mahatā viyūhāye mahatā saṃvrddhiye mahatā vibhūṡāye 
kapilavastuto udyānabhūmiṃ niryāto | niryāntasya ghaṭikāreṇa kumbhakāreṇa śuddhā-
@105
vāsakāyadevaputrabhūtena anyehi ca śuddhāvāsakāyikehi devaputrehi kumārasya (157)
purato pravrajito nirmito kāṡāyāmbaradharo praśāntendriyo iriyāpathasaṃpanno 
yugamātraprekṡamāṇo janasahasre kapilarājamārge | so dāni pravrajito kumāreṇa 
drṡṭo, drṡṭvā ca punarasya mano prasīde | aho pravrajitasya prajñānaṃ | kumāro taṃ 
pravrajitaṃ drṡṭvā prcchati | ārya kimarthaṃ so prabrajito | pravrajito āha | kumāra 
ātmadamaśamathaparinirvāṇārthaṃ pravrajito | kumāro taṃ pravrajitasya vacanaṃ śrutvā
prīto saṃvrtto | kumāro āha | pravrajito khalu nāma 
kaṡāyapaṭāvalambitaprakarṡī vitīrṇo janavikīrṇe aindramārge |
bhūrikamalarajāvakīrṇagātro śaravane yatha ekacakravāka: ||1||
mrgī śākyakanyā ānandasya mātā | sā kumāraṃ tādrśīye lakṡmīye tādrśāye 
vibhūṡāye kapilavastuto niryāntaṃ drṡṭvā gāthāhi kumāraṃ abhistavati |
nirvrtā khalu te mātā pitā puna: te nirvrto |
nirvrtā puna: sā nārī yasya bhartā bhaviṡyasi ||2||
bodhisatvasya nirvāṇaśabdaṃ śrutvā nirvāṇasmiṃ eva manaṃ prasīde tiṡṭhe 
saṃpraskande |
nirvāṇaghoṡaṃ śrutvāna nirvāṇe śrotramādade |
nirvāṇamanuttaraṃ drṡṭvā dhyāyate akutobhayaṃ ||3||
kumāreṇa taṃ nirvāṇaṃ dhyāyantena mrgī śākyakanyā nāvalokitā nābhāṡṭā |
tasyā dāni mrgīśākyakanyāye daurmanasyaṃ saṃjātaṃ | ettakasya janakāyasya madhyato 
mayā kumāro abhistuto na cānena ahamavalokitāpi |
śuddhodanena rājakumārasya ṡaḍālako nāma dvārā kārāpito paṃcapuruṡaśatehi
(158) apāvurīyati | tasya apāvurīyantasya samantāyojanaṃ śabdo gacchati |
paṃca rājāna śatāni nagaraṃ parivāretvā sthitā | rājā abhiṡeke bhāṇḍā kārāpeti |
puṡyanakṡatre kumāramabhiṡiṃciṡyaṃ | bodhisatvasyāpi evaṃ bhavati | puṡyanakṡatre 
abhiniṡkramiṡyanti | śuddhāvāsā devā bodhisatvamāhansu: | kāle si mahāpuruṡa 
tuṡitakāyāccayuto, kāle si mātu: kukṡiṃ okrānto, kāle si jāto, kālo ca 
te abhiniṡkramituṃ kālanirnāma (nirṇaya ?) –sampanno cāsi mahāpuruṡa | bahu 
tvāṃ janatā abhikāṃkṡanti karṡakā viya udakaparīkṡayā mahāmeghāṃ | īśvaro devaputro 
gāthāṃ bhāṡati |
samyagvitarkaya bodhisatva evaṃ vitarkayaṃti vidvāṃsa: | 
utpanna te kuśalasya mūlā yathā vitarkayasi saprajña ||1||
maheśvaro gāthāṃ bhāṡati |
abhiniṡkrama mahāvīra abhiniṡkrama mahāmune |
@106
sarvalokasya arthāye budhyāhi amrtaṃ padaṃ ||2||
mahābrahmā āha | sace hya mahāpuruṡa nābhiniṡkramiṡyasi saptame divase 
saptaratnāni prādurbhaviṡyanti rājā tvaṃ bhaviṡyasi cakravartī cāturdvīpo vijitāvī 
dhārmiko dharmarājā saptaratnasamanvāgato | nabhato imāni sapta ratnamayāni 
prādurbhavanti sayyathīdaṃ cakraratnaṃ hastiratnaṃ aśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ strīratnaṃ grhapatiratnaṃ 
pariṇāyakaratnaṃ evaṃ saptamaṃ | pūraṃ ca te bhaviṡyati sahasraṃ putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ 
varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānāṃ varāṇāṃ | so imāṃ catvāri mahādvīpā sayyathīdaṃ 
jambudvīpaṃ pūrvavidehaṃ apa-(159)ra-godānikaṃ uttarakuruṃ sāgaragiriparyantāṃ akhilāṃ 
akaṇṭakāṃ adaṇḍena aśastreṇa anutpīḍena dharmeṇa abhivijinitvā adhyāvasiṡyasi |
rāhulo tuṡitabhavanāccyavitvā mātu: kukṡimokrame ardharātre samaye | bodhi-
satvo pratibuddho paśyati anta:puramosuptaṃ kācidvīṇāmupaguhya kācidveṇu kācinna-
kulaṃ kācitsughoṡaṃ kācittūṇakaṃ kāciccandīsakaṃ (?) kācit sambhārikāṃ 
kācit mahatīṃ kācidvipañcikāṃ kācid ḍhakkapaṭahaṃ kācidvallakiṃ kācit mrdaṃgaṃ 
kācit mukundaṃ kācit paṇavaṃ kācid (t) jharjharakaṃ kācidāliṃgaṃ kācit pari-
vādinīṃ, kācidgale hastaṃ krtvā, kācit mrdaṃgaṃ śīrṡe krtvā, kācit parasparasya 
utsaṃge śīrṡa krtvā, kācit parasparasya aṃśe (sa) bāhāṃ krtvā, kācit parasparasya
upagrhya, kācidvāmadakṡiṇāto vikṡiptagātrā, kāsāṃcit mukhāto lālā śra(sra)–
vati | bodhisatvasya evaṃ dharaṇīgatamanta:puraṃ pratikaṇṭhaṃ drṡṭvā, antepure śmaśānasaṃjñā
utpannā | bodhisatvena paryaṅkāto utthihitvā kāśikasūkṡmāṇi prāvrtāni 
karaṇḍakāto grhya chandako ca naṃ upasthāpako upasthāpito | upanāmehi me chandaka 
aśvaṃ kaṇṭhakaṃ | chandaka āha | kumāra ardharātre samayo, kiṃ imasmiṃ deśakāle 
aśvakāryaṃ vaiśravaṇabhavanasadrśo veśmo, abhirama, kiṃ te aśvakāryaṃ imaṃ deśakālaṃ |
apsaragaṇasannibhaṃ anta:puraṃ, abhirama, kinte aśvakārya | evamidānīṃ bahuprakāraṃ 
chandako ālapati | kumāra nāyamaśvakālo, (160) rājārahehi kumāra śayanehi 
imaṃ śayanakālaṃ, kiṃ idānīmaśvakāryaṃ | kumāro āha | chandaka idānīṃ me aśva 
kāryaṃ upanāmehi me kaṇṭhakaṃ | chandakasya bhavati yathā kumāro imasmiṃ deśakāle 
kaṇṭhakaṃ yācati, sukhaprasuptasya janasya nūnaṃ kumāro abhiniṡkramitukāmo | tena 
dāni kaṇṭhakaṃ pallānayantena uccena svareṇa ārāvaṃ muktaṃ yathā rājā budhyeya, jano
ca sarvo kapilavastusmiṃ | chandasvareṇa na dāni tata: kocid vibudhyati | devehi 
sarvasya janasya ābhyantarasya bāhirasya osopanaṃ krtaṃ | kaṇṭhakenāpi bodhisatvasya 
upanāmayantena uccena svareṇa hīṡitaṃ mama hīṡaṇaśabdena rājā śuddhodano vibu-
dviṡyati, janakāyo ca, tena samantāyojanaṃ svareṇa abhivijñāpitaṃ na kocid 
vibudhyati | devakoṭisahasriyo kapilavastuṃ samāgatā: gandhamālyamādāya bodhi-
@107
satvasya abhiniṡkramantasya pūjārthaṃ |
bodhisatvo kaṇṭhakaṃ hayarājaṃ ārūḍ+ho devasahasrehi ca nabhagatehi puṡpavarṡaṃ
osrṡṭaṃ maṇḍaravāṇi mahāmaṇḍaravāṇi karkāravāṇi mahākarkāravāṇi rocamānāni 
mahārocamānāni maṃjūṡakāṇi mahāmaṃjūṡakāṇi bhīṡmāṇi mahābhīṡmāṇi samanta-
gandhāni mahāsamantagandhāni pārijātakāni divyāni suvarṇapuṡpāṇi divyāni 
rūpyapuṡpāṇi divyāni ratnapuṡpāṇi divyāni candanacūrṇāni divyāni agurucūrṇāni 
divyāni keśaracūrṇāni divyāni tamālapatracūrṇāni divyāni ca gandhodaka-
śītalāni, kapilavastuna: samantena ṡaṡṭi yojanāni jānumātraṃ divyaṃ kusumaudha
saṃvrttaṃ, samantācca ṡaṡṭi yojanāni divyagandhodakena kardamaṃ saṃvrttaṃ abhavat, rutāni ca 
divyāni koṭisahasraniyutā saṃpravādyensu: divyāni ca saṃgīti nirvartensu: apsara-
sahasrāṇi ca praṇadyensu: (161) ca gāyensu ca | catuhi mahārājehi kaṇṭhakasya 
pādā grhītā | kaṇṭhaka jātānugāmī anuśrotraṃ pelavako ca niṡkrānto yadi na 
samajavo tena bhavāmi | chandaka-sahajo supratiṡṭhito nāma yakṡo paṃcaśataparivāro, 
tena ṡaḍvālakadvāramapāvrtaṃ ghoṡaṃ ca nigrhītaṃ |
atha bodhisatvo mahāntaṃ hastikāyaṃ avahāya agārādanagāriyamabhiniṡkra-
mati mahāntaṃ pattikāyamavahāya mahāntaṃ bhogaskandhamavahāya mahāntamaiśvaryamavahāya 
mahāntaṃ jñātivargamavahāya agārādanagāriyamabhiniṡkramati | bodhisatvo jātīye 
artīyanto jātisamatikramaṇaṃ mārgamadhigamanārthaṃ agārādanagāriyamabhiniṡkramati |
(mahāntamaśvapattikāyamavahāya mahāntaṃ rathakāyamavahāya mahāntaṃ pattikāyamavahāya 
mahāntaṃ bhogaskandhamavahāya mahāntamaiśvaryamavahāya mahāntaṃ jñātivargamavahāya 
agārādanagāriyaṃ abhiniṡkramati) | bodhisatvo (jātīye artīyanto) maraṇena 
artīyanto maraṇasamatikramaṇaṃ mārgamadhigamanārthāya agārādānagāriyamabhiniṡkra-
mati | śokehi artīyanto upāyāsehi artīyanto upāyāsa-samatikramaṇaṃ mārgamadhi-
gamanārthaṃ agārādanagāriyamabhiniṡkramati | na khalu punarbhikṡava: bodhisatvo 
parijuñjena parijūrṇo agārādanagāriyamabhiniṡkramati | atha khalu bhikṡava: 
bodhisatvo agreṇa parameṇa yauvanena samanvāgata: agārādanagāriyamabhiniṡkramati |
na khalu bhikṡava: bodhisatvo vyādhi parijuñjena parijūrṇo agārādanagāriyaṃ abhi-
niṡkramati | atha khalu bhikṡava: bodhisatvo agreṇa parameṇa ārogyena samanvāgato 
agārādanagāriyaṃ abhiniṡkramati | na khalu punarbhikṡava: bhogaparijuñjena pari-
jurṇo (162) agārādanagāriyaṃ abhiniṡkramati | atha khalu bhikṡava: bodhi-
satvo mahāntaṃ bhogaskandhamavahāya agārādanagāriyaṃ abhiniṡkramati | na khalu 
punarbhikṡava: bodhisatvo jñātiparijuñjena parijūrṇo agārādanagāriyaṃ abhi-
niṡkramati | atha khalu bhikṡava: bodhisatvo mahāntaṃ jñātivargamavahāya agārādana-
gāriyaṃ abhiniṡkramati |
@108
śailā: saṃdhūyensu: salilā lalensu: sāgaro ca nirāmito kṡubhye devā ca 
divyaṃ candanacūrṇamokirensu: | divyāni agurucūrṇāni divyāni keśaracūrṇāni 
divyāni tamālapatracūrṇāni dviyāni muktapuṡpavarṡāṇi okirensu: | iyaṃ mahā-
prthivī atīva ṡaḍvikāraṃ kaṃpe prakampe saṃprakampe bodhisatvasyaiva tejena aprameyasya ca 
udārasya ca mahato obhāsasya loke prādurbhāvo abhūṡi | yā pi tā lokāntarikā: 
andhakārā andhakārārpitā tamisrā tamisrārpitā aghā asaṃviditapūrvā, yatra ime 
candramasūryā evaṃ maharddhikā evaṃ mahānubhāvā ābhayā ābhāṃ nābhisaṃbhuṇanti ālokena 
vā ālokaṃ na spharanti, tā pi ca tena obhāsena sphuṭā abhūnsu: | ye pi tatra
satvā upapannā: te pi anyonyaṃ saṃjānensu: | anye pi kila bho iha satvā upapannā |
ekāntasukhasamarpitā ca punastatkṡaṇaṃ tanmuhūrtaṃ sarvasatvā abhūnsu: | ye pi tatra
avīcismiṃ mahānarake upapannā: atikramyaivaṃ devānāṃ devānubhāvaṃ nāgānāṃ nāgānu-
bhāvaṃ yakṡāṇāṃ yakṡānubhāvaṃ | dhyāmāni ca abhūnsu: mārabhavanāni niṡprabhāni 
nistejāni nirabhiramyāni (ṇi) | kroṡikānyapyatra khaṇḍāni prapatensu: dvikrośi-
kānyatra khaṇḍāni prapatensu: trikośikānyapyatra khaṇḍāni prapatensu: yojana-
kānyapyatra khaṇḍāni prapa(163)tensu: | dhvajāgrāṇyapi cātra prapatensu: | māro 
ca pāpīmāṃ du:khī durmanā vipratisārī antaśalyaparidāghajāto abhūṡi |
bodhisatve khalu puna: bhikṡavo abhiniṡkramante atīva purimā diśā pariśuddhā
paryavadātā abhūṡi | atīva dakṡiṇā diśā pariśuddhā paryavadātā abhūṡi | atīva 
paścimā diśā pariśuddhā paryavadātā abhūṡi | atīva uttarā diśā pariśuddhā 
paryavadātā abhūṡi |
atīva heṡṭimā diśā atīvoparimā diśā pariśuddhā paryavadātā abhūṡi |
atīva candramasūryāṇāmudgamanāni pariśuddhāni paryavadātāni abhūnsu:, atīva 
pathagamanāni atīva ogamanāni pariśuddhāni paryavadātāni abhūṡi | atīva 
nakṡatrāṇi pariśuddhāni paryavadātāni abhūṡi | atīva tārakarūpāṇi pariśuddhāni 
paryavadātāni abhūṡi | atīva cāturmahārājikānāṃ devānāṃ bhavanāni pariśuddhāni 
paryavadātāni abhūṡi | atīva trāyastriṃśānāṃ yāmānāṃ tuṡitānāṃ nirmāṇaratīṇāṃ 
paranirmitavasavartināṃ devānāṃ bhavanāni pariśuddhāni paryavadātāni abhūṡi | atīva 
mārabhavanāni dhyāmāni abhūnsu: | durvarṇā niṡprabhāṇi dhvajāgrāṇi mārakāyi-
kānāṃ devānāṃ māro ca pāpīmāṃ du:khī durmano vipratisārī dhyāmantavarṇo antośalya-
paridāghajāto | brahmakāyikānāṃ devānāṃ bhavanāni pariśuddhāni paryavadātāni 
abhūnsu:| śuddhāvāsānāṃ devānāṃ bhavanāni pariśuddhāni paryavadātāni abhūnsu: |
evaṃ ca teṡu śuddhāvāseṡu deveṡu parīttābhānāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ adhiṡṭhitāni caṃkramā 
niṡadyāni śayyāni tāni pi atīva pariśuddhāni abhanasu: paryavadātā | śuddhāvāsā 
@109
devā atīva hrṡṭā abhūṡi udagrā pramuditā prītisaumanasyajātā | bodhisatve 
khalu punarbhikṡava: abhiniṡkramante yāvatā nāgānāmadhipatayo nāgarājāno aṇḍajā 
vā jarāyujā vā saṃsvedajā vā aupa (164) pādukā vā, te mahatīṃ caturaṃginīṃ 
senāmabhinirmiṇitvā mahāntaṃ hastikāyaṃ aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyamabhinirmi-
ṇitvā bodhisatvameva puraskarensu: agārādanagāriyaṃ pravrajituṃ | bodhisatve khalu 
punarbhikṡava: abhiniṡkramante yāvatā suvarṇādhipatayo suvarṇarājāno aṇḍajā vā jarā-
yujā vā saṃsvedajā vā aupapādukā vā, te mahatīṃ caturaṃginīṃ senāmabhinirmiṇitvā 
mahāntaṃ hastikāyaṃ aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ abhinirmiṇitvā bodhisatvameva 
puraskarensu: | nagaradevatā bodhisatvasya gacchata: purata: sthitvā dīnamanā āha |
nāga nāga avalokayāhi me 
siṃha siṃha avalokayāhi me | 
satvasāra avalokayāhi me 
sārthavāha avalokayāhi me ||1||
kapilāhvayāto nigamya avalokiya puravaraṃ puruṡasiṃho śākyakulānandajanano
imāṃ girāmabhyudīrayati |
api narakaṃ prapateyaṃ viṡaṃ ca khādetuṃ bhojanaṃ bhuṃje |
na tu punariha praviśya aprāpya jarāmaraṇapāraṃ ||2||
ayaṃ bhikṡava: bodhisatvasya abhiniṡkramaṇasampadā |
bodhisatvo devasahasrehi caturhi ca mahārājehi saṃpratigrhīto kapilavastuto 
dakṡiṇena dvādaśa yojanāni nīto mallaviṡayaṃ anomiyaṃ nāma adhiṡṭhānaṃ vaśiṡṭhasya 
rṡisya āśramapadasya nātidūre | tahiṃ bodhisatvo pratiṡṭhito chandako ca | 
bo-(165) dhisatvo chandakasya haste ābharaṇāni ca deti kaṇṭhakaṃ ca aśvaṃ chatra-
ratnaṃ ca pituśca śuddhodanasya saṃdiśati mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye sarvasya ca jñāti-
vargasya kauśalthaṃ jalpesi-krtakrtyo āgamiṡyāmi pravrttavaradharmacakra: | chandako 
āha | mātu: pitu: na utkaṇṭhitaṃ syā te | bodhisatvo āha | chandaka-
ityarthamevamahaṃ tava doṡadarśī 
mokṡārthaṃ mokṡamati svajanaṃ tyajāmi |
jātasya janmani kathaṃ punarbhaveyā 
iṡṭena bāndhavajanena viprayoga: ||1||
yadi na maraṇaṃ no jātaṃ syānnaṃ rogajarādaya: 
yadi ca na bhavediṡṭatyāgo na cāpriyasaṃśrayo |
yadi ca viphalā no syādāsā (śā) sukhaṃ ca na caṃcalaṃ 
vividhaviṡayā mānuṡyasmiṃ imāpi ratirbhavet ||2||
@110
chandako āha | tvaṃ nāma āryaputra nirdiṡṭo sarvaśāstrakuśalehi cāturdvīpa-
ga(pa) tirbhaviṡyasīti | na taṃ satyaṃ | bodhisatvo āha | bho bhaṇe chandakā 
kimanyaṃ ca bhaṇitaṃ tehi naimittikehi kuśalehi | vartati khu satyakālo yadi te 
mama gauravaṃ asti | chandako āha | eṡo bhaṇāmi | atha vā vijahitvā medinīṃ 
pravrajati, bhavati bhavarāgahantā aśeṡadarśī-idaṃ dvitīyaṃ |
bodhisatvasya etadabhūṡi | kathaṃ pravrajyā ca cūḍā ca | bodhisatvena asi-
paṭṭena cūḍā chinnā, sā ca cūḍā śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa praticchitā, trāyastriṃśad-
bhavane pūjyati (166), cūḍāmahaṃ ca vartati | samasamaṃ kaṇṭhako bodhisatvasya 
pādāṃ lihati | bodhisatvo anapekṡo prakramati |
pravrajyāṃ kīrtayiṡyāmi yathā pravraji cakṡumāṃ |
jīrṇaṃ kālagataṃ drṡṭvā saṃvegamalabhe muni: ||1||
yoniśo labdhasaṃvego mahāprajño vipaśyako |
drṡṭvā ādīnavaṃ loke pravraji anagāriyaṃ ||2||
avahāya mātāpitaraṃ jñātisaṃgamanaṃ tathā |
niryāsi kapilavastuto aśvamabhiruhya kaṇṭhakaṃ ||3||
avahāyāśvacchandake chittvāna grhabā (ba)ndhanāṃ |
sarvametamavasrjya anapekṡo eva prakramet ||4||
yaṃ dāni bodhisatvena abhiniṡkramitvā anomiyāto adhiṡṭhānāto vaśiṡṭhasya 
rṡisya āśramasya nātidūrato chandako nivartita: sakaṇṭhako ābharaṇāni ca 
visarjitāni rājño śuddhodanasya kauśalyaṃ saṃdiṡṭaṃ mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye tathā-
nyeṡāmapi jñātīnāṃ | yaśodharāye na saṃdiśati | yadā bhagavāṃ pravrttavaradharmacakra: 
taṃ bhikṡūhi śrutaṃ | bhikṡū bhagavantamāhansu: | kathaṃ yaśodharāye anapekṡo prakrānto |
bhagavānāha | nāhaṃ bhikṡava: etarahiṃ evānapekṡo prakrānto | anyadāpi ahaṃ yaśo-
dharāye anapekṡo prakrānta: | bhikṡū āhansu: | anyadāpi bhagavan | bhagavānāha |
anyadāpi bhikṡava: |
@111
śyāmā-jātakaṃ
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo’tītamadhvāne uttarāpathe takṡaśilā nāma nagaraṃ tatra vajraseno 
(167) nāma śreṡṭhiputro aśvavāṇijyena takṡaśilāto vārāṇasiṃ gacchati 
aśvapaṇyamādāya | so dāni gacchanto anyaśca vārāṇasīye sārtho corehi viprahato |
vaṇijā hatavihatā krtā sarve aśvā hrtā | so dāni sārthavāho mrtakena puruṡa-
kuṇapena ātmanaṃ praticchādetvā śayito, evaṃ na hato | yadā te corā taṃ sārthavāhaṃ 
hataviprahataṃ krtvā grahaṇamādāya gatā tadā so vajraseno aśvavāṇijo udaka-
bhramena(ṇa) vārāṇasīṃ nagaraṃ praviśitvā śūnyāgāre śayito | tāṃ eva dāniṃ rātrīṃ 
vārāṇasīye nagare corehi rājakulāto sandhiṃ chittvā prabhūtaṃ dravyaṃ hrtaṃ | prabhātāye 
rātrīye rājakule sandhi: chinnā amātyehi drṡṭā | tehi rājñe niveditaṃ | mahārāja
rājakule sandhi: chinnā | rājñā āṇattā | pratyavekṡata rājakulaṃ | amātyehi 
pratyavekṡantehi drṡṭaṃ prabhūtaṃ dravyaṃ hrtaṃ | tehi rājña ārocitaṃ | mahārāja prabhūto 
rājakulāto dravyaṃ hrtaṃ | rājñā amātyā āṇattā | mārgatha tāṃ corāṃ | te rāja-
āṇattīye tanmuhūrtaṃ vārāṇasīye caurā mārgīyanti sarvagrhāṇi lolīyanti devā-
gārāṇi śūnyāgārāṇi |
te rājabhaṭṭā mārgantā tahiṃ śūnyāgāraṃ praviṡṭā yatra vajraseno aśvavāṇijako 
caurehi viprahato śayito | so dāni mārgaśrameṇa ca rātrījāgareṇa ca cintāye 
ca śrāntokrānto prasupto, sūrye pi udite na vibudhyati | so tehi rājabhaṭṭehi 
caurā mārgantehi drṡṭo rudhireṇa siktāvasiktagātravastro sadravyo śayito, teṡāṃ 
rājabhaṭṭānāṃ ca drṡṭvā etadabhūṡi | ayaṃ cauro rājakulamoṡako | so dāni 
rājabhaṭṭena pādena (168) prahāraṃ dattvā utthāpito | uttiṡṭha pāpa caura asti 
nāma tvaṃ rājakulaṃ dharṡayasi | so dāni aśvavāṇijako bhīto trasto utthito 
kimetaṃ ti | te dāni rājabhaṭṭā āhansu: | asti nāma tvaṃ pāpa caura rājakulaṃ 
pi dharṡayasi | so dāni āha | āryā prasīdatha nāhaṃ cauro aśvavāṇijako ahaṃ 
ti | te dāni rājabhaṭṭā āhansu: | edrśako aśvavāṇijako bhavati, yādrśo tvaṃ 
pāpa cauro tvaṃ | tehi sa udīrayanto paścādbāhuṃ bandhayitvā rājño upanāmayito |
evaṃ deva śūnyāgāre śayito labdho | rājāpi caṇḍo ca ugraśāsano ca | tena 
āṇattaṃ | gacchatha naṃ atimuktakaśmaśāne netvā jīvaśūlakaṃ karotha |
so dāni paścādbāhuṃ bandhanabaddho madyapāyena pāyī vadhyakaṇṭhaguṇena sva(kha)ra-
svareṇa paṭahena vādyamānena asiśaktitomaradharehi puruṡehi vadhyaghāṭakehi parivrto 
@112
janasahasrehi atimuktakaśmaśānaṃ nirṇīyati, gaṇikāvīthiṃ ca saṃprāpta: | tahiṃ 
ca śyāmā nāma agragaṇikā āḍhyā mahādhanā mahākośā prabhūtajātarūparajatopa-
karaṇā prabhūtadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṡeyā | so dāni sārthavāha: vadhaṃ nīyanto tāye 
śyāmāye agragaṇikāye drṡṭo | saha darśanamātreṇa gaṇikāye tasmiṃ sārthavāhe premaṃ 
nipatitaṃ, yathoktaṃ bhagavatā | 
pūrvaṃ vāsanivāse pratyutpanne hitena vā |
evaṃ saṃjāyate premnaṃ utpalaṃ vā yathodake ||1||
saṃvāsena nivāsena prekṡitena smitena ca | 
evaṃ saṃjāyate premnaṃ mānuṡāṇāṃ mrgāṇa ca ||2||
(169) yatra manaṃ praviśati cittaṃ vāpi prasīdati |
sarvatra paṇḍito gacche saṃstavo vai pure bhavet ||3||
sā dāni gaṇikā tahiṃ aśvavāṇijake jātīsahasrāṇi premnānubaddhā | tasyā 
tahiṃ atyarthaṃ premnaṃ utpannaṃ | tasyā dāni etadabhūṡi | yadi etaṃ puruṡaṃ na labhāmi 
mariṡyāmi | sā dāni tanmuhūrtaṃ ceṭikāmāha | amuke gaccha mama vacanena etāṃ 
vadhyaghātāṃ vadehi, ahaṃ vo ettakaṃ hiraṇyasuvarṇaṃ dāsyāmi mā etaṃ puruṡaṃ ghātetha |
anyo puruṡo āgamiṡyati etadvarṇo etadrūpo ca, taṃ grhya taṃ māretha | tathā ca jalpasi 
dvitīyo na jānīte | tata: sā ceṭī gatvā teṡāṃ ca ghātakānāṃ yathāsandiṡṭaṃ āro-
cayesi | tasyā te vadhyaghātakā āhansu: | vāḍ+haṃ evaṃ bhavatu | te dāni krtānta-
sūnikāṃ gacchanti | tahiṃ dāni gaṇikākule śreṡṭhisya ekaputrako dvādaśavarṡikena 
krayena praviṡṭako, daśa varṡā atikrāntā, dve varṡā avaśiṡṭā | tadyathāha |
śataṃ māyā kṡatriyāṇāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ duve śatā |
sahasraṃ māyā rājānāṃ strīmāyā hi anantikā ||1||
sā dāni gaṇikā śyāmā tasya śreṡṭhiputrasya agrato bhojanaṃ vyapaneti vyaṃjanaṃ ca |
śreṡṭhiputro prcchati | syā(śyā)me kimimaṃ bhaviṡyati | sā āha | āryaputra 
taṃ me vadhyaṃ drṡṭvā krpā utpannā | tasyā me etadabhūṡi | svayaṃ imaṃ bhojanaṃ 
hariṡyāmi | śreṡṭhiputro āha | mā tvaṃ svayaṃ gacche ceṭiṃ preṡehi | sā āha |
ko jānāti dāsyati vā ceṭī na vā dāsyatīti | svayaṃ āharitvā dāsyāmi |
tato so śreṡṭhi-(170) putro āha | ānehi ahaṃ gamiṡyāmi, mā tvaṃ svayaṃ 
gacchāsi | sā dāni bhūyasyā mātrayā māyāṃ darśayati | āha | na hoti, mā 
āryaputro gacchatu ahaṃ gamiṡyāmi | śreṡṭhiputro pi āha | na hi, mā tvaṃ gaccha
ahaṃ gamiṡyāmi | gaṇikā āha | yathā āryaputrasya abhiprāyo bhavatu, ahaṃ vā 
gaccheya āryaputro vā | so dāni śreṡṭhiputro taṃ bhojanamādāya prasthito | tāye 
dāni gaṇikāye ceṭī uktā | gaccha yadā eṡo śreṡṭhiputro ghātito bhavati tata: 
@113
taṃ puruṡaṃ praticchannaṃ ānayāhi, yathā na kocit paśyeyā yāva dāni sūryo astameti |
sarvo janakāyo nivrtta:, te ca vadhyaghātā: śmaśānamanuprāptā:, so ca śreṡṭhiputro 
taṃ bhojanamādāya upagato | tena so bhojano tasya vadhyasya upanāmito | tehi 
dāni vadhyaghātehi taṃ śreṡṭhiputraṃ ghātetvā so aśvavāṇijako osrṡṭa: |
so dāni tāye ceṭikāye pracchannaṃ taṃ gaṇikākulaṃ praveśito | so dāni 
aśvavāṇijako tatmuhūrtake ucchāpito snāpito mahārahaṃ vastraṃ parihāpito 
mahārahe paryake upaviśāpito gandhamālyaṃ ca upanāmitaṃ bhojanamupanāmitaṃ | paṃcahi 
kāmaguṇehi samarpita: samagrībhūto | ubhau krīḍ.+anti ramanti pravicārayanti | so 
dāni prathamako śreṡṭhiputro daśavarṡapraviṡṭo āsi | yadā ghātāpito tadāpi dve 
varṡāṇi sarvopakaraṇaṃ mātāpitrṇāṃ sakāśato ānīyati | so dāni aśvavāṇijako 
taṃ vartanaṃ tādrśaṃ paśyiya śokasamarpito pāṇḍuvarṇo bhave | na bhūktaṃ pi yaṃ 
bhojanaṃ taṃ chuḍḍeti mā haivaṃ ahaṃ pi tathā eva hanisyāmi yathā so purimako 
śreṡṭhiputro | sā dāni gaṇikātaṃ aśvavāṇijakaṃ prcchati | āryaputra ettako 
kālo (171) yata: āryaputro iha praviṡṭo na ca te paśyāmi abhirataṃ na udagraṃ |
kena te vaikalyaṃ kiṃ prārthayasi kasya vā te abhilāṡo taṃ labhiṡyasi | so dāni 
aśvavāṇijako āha | sā asmākaṃ nagarī takṡaśilā udyānopaśobhitā puṡkariṇī-
hi ca, tatra ca abhīkṡnaṃ jano udyānayātrāṃ nirdhāvati krīḍārthaṃ, tāni codyānāni 
tāṃ ca udyānakrīḍāṃ dakakrīḍāni ca samanusmarāmi | gaṇikā āha | āryaputra
ihāpi vārāṇasyāṃ udyānāni puṡkariṇyaśca ārāmāni ca puṡpaphalopetāni 
ramaṇīyāni, yadi āryaputrasya udyānagamane abhiprāyo nirdhāvāmi udyānabhūmi 
krīḍārthaṃ | so āha | vāḍhaṃ nirdhāvāmo ti |
tāye dāni gaṇikāye anyatarā udyānabhūmī siktasaṃsrṡṭā kārāpitā | taṃ 
aśvavāṇijakaṃ onaddhahayane prakṡipitvā khādyabhojyaṃ ca pānaṃ ca gandhamālyaṃ ca 
ādāya ceṭīhi puraskrtā niṡkrāntā | tena dāni vajrasenena śreṡṭhiputreṇa sā 
gaṇikā uktā | etāṃ puṡkariṇīṃ pratisīrāhi prativeṭhāpehi, viśvastā dakakrīḍāṃ 
krīḍiṡyāma: na kocit paśyati | tasyā gaṇikāye bhavati | suṡṭhu āryyaputro 
jalpati tatra viśvastaṃ krīḍiṡyāma: na ca naṃ kocit pratyajāniṡyati | tāye dāni
gaṇikāye puṡkariṇī pratisīrāhi veṭhāpitā | te dāni udakakrīḍāye krīḍanti, 
ramanti pravicārayanti ubhaye atrtīyā | tasya dāni aśvavāṇijakasya 
bhavati | yadi ahaṃ adya na palāyāmi na bhūya śakyaṃ palāyituṃ | so dāni pānaṃ 
agre sthāpayitvā tāṃ gaṇikāṃ pāyeti yadā caṃ eṡā pramattā bhavedahaṃ tadā śakyeyaṃ 
palāyituṃ | gaṇikā api paśyati, premnena paśyati māṃ āryaputro pāyetīti | sā 
dāni pibantī mattā (172) saṃvrttā | so dāni aśvavāṇijako teṡāṃ ceṭī-
@114
nāmāha | gacchata yūyaṃ bhāṇḍamūle āsatha vayaṃ viśvastā udakakrīḍāṃ krīḍiṡyāma: |
tā dāni ceṭī ekānte bhāṇḍamūle āsanti | te dāni ubhayo puṡkariṇīmotīrṇā 
udakakrīḍākehi krīḍituṃ | so dāni aśvavāṇijako tāṃ śyāmāṃ kaṇṭhe samāliṃgaṃ 
krtvā nivarteti muhūrtaṃ vāretvā udyacchati | śyāmā jānāti āryaputra udakakrīḍāṃ 
karoti | evaṃ tena aśvavāṇijena vajrasenena bhūyo bhūyo cirataraṃ nivuṭṭiya vāryati 
śyāmā ca pīḍiyati vajraseno ca tahiṃ udake nivuṭṭāpiya karoti alpaprāṇāṃ 
saṃjātāṃ | vajrasenasya bhavati | mrtā eṡā śyāmā, ayaṃ velā mama palāyanāye |
so dāni śyāmāṃ mrtāmabhijñātvā puṡkariṇīye sopānasmiṃ sthapetvā itoita: pratya-
vekṡitvā palāyate yathā na kenacid drṡṭo |
teṡāṃ ceṭīnāmetadabhūṡi | viloḍenti atra puṡkariṇīyaṃ āryaputro āryadhītā 
ca krīḍ+ārthaṃ, na ca sānaṃ kiṃcit krīḍantānāṃ śabdaṃ śrṇoma, gacchāma jānāma | ta 
dāni puṡkariṇīṃ allīnā paśyanti ca tāṃ śyāmāṃ tatra puṡkariṇyāṃ sopāne mrtikāṃ 
śayamānāṃ | kathaṃcidāśvāsayanti | sā dāni śyāmā tehi ceṭīhi tanmuhūrthaṃ 
omūrdhikamālambāpitā, sarvaṃ ca se udakaṃ mukhena āgataṃ | sā dāni śyāmā yaṃ velaṃ 
pratyāśvastā tata: ceṭīni prcchati kahiṃ āryaputro ti | ceṭī āhansu: | āryadhīte 
na khalu āryaputro kahicid drśyati, bhavitavyaṃ palāno | sā āha | mā ciraṃ 
karotha nagaraṃ pravekṡyāma: | tā dāni nagaraṃ praviṡṭā | 
(173) sā dāni śyāmā gaṇikā tanmuhūrtaṃ caṇḍālā śabdāpiyāna āha |
ahaṃ yuṡmākaṃ ettakaṃ ca ettakaṃ ca hiraṇyaṃ upajīvanaṃ dāsyāmi icchāmi pratyagramrtakaṃ 
puruṡaṃ anādaṡṭaṃ ānīyantaṃ | āhansu | vāḍh+aṃ ānīyati | tehi śmaśānaṃ gatvā 
pratyagramrtako puruṡo anādaṡṭo ānīyate yathā na kenacid drṡṭo | te dāni caṇḍālā 
upajīvanaṃ dattvā visarjitā | tāye dāni śyāmāye so mrtako puruṡo gandhodakena 
snāpayitvā gandhehi anulipitvā arhantehi vastrehi veṭhitvā camusmiṃ prakṡipitvā 
suvaddhaṃ krtvā teṡāṃ ceṭīnāmāha | sarva ekakaṇṭhā rodanaṃ karotha evaṃ ca vadatha ārya-
putro kālagato āryaputro kālagato ti | tehi ceṭīhi yathāyathā tāye śyāmāye 
sandiṡṭaṃ rodanaṃ krtaṃ | mahatā janakāyena gaṇikāye śyāmāye grhe rodanaśabdaṃ śrutvā 
śreṡṭhiputro kālagato ti | tasya śreṡṭhiputrasya mātāpitrbhi: śrutaṃ so asmākaṃ 
ekaputrako kālagato ti | te dāni rodanaṃ karontā taṃ gaṇikākulaṃ gatā:, sarvo ca 
jñātivargo | gaṇikāvīthijanena samāsyati | te āhansu | apaharatha etāṃ camuṃ 
paścimadarśanaṃ putraṃ paśyāma | tasyā dāni gaṇikāya etadabhūṡi | yadi camuṃ hari-
ṡyanti tato buddhiṡyanti, tadahaṃ khaṇḍakhaṇḍaṃ chindiṡyaṃ | sā teṡāṃ āha | mā tumhe 
@115
camuṃ apahariṡyatha | te āhansu: | kiṃ kāraṇaṃ | sā āha | yaṃ kālaṃ āryaputro
glāno taṃ kālaṃ mayā ukta-āryaputra gacchāhi mātāpitrṇāṃ kulaṃ | so dānāha |
ettakehi varṡehi na gato na idānīṃ gamiṡyaṃ, yāvadvārtībhavāmi tata: gamiṡyaṃ 
mātāpitrṇi draṡṭuṃ | so dāni yaṃ velaṃ na vārttī bhavati, vyādhinā ca grasto tato 
naṃ ahaṃ saṃdiṡṭā--mā me (174) mrtasya mātāpitrṇāṃ jñātīnāṃ vā darśayiṡyasi, 
ettakaṃ me priyaṃ karohi | mayā ca āryaputrasya pratijñātaṃ, na āryaputraṃ mrtakaṃ kasyacit
mātāpitrṇāṃ vā jñātīnāṃ vā upadarśayiṡyāmi | kāmaṃ ātmānamupasaṃkrameyaṃ na 
punarāryaputrasya śarīradarśanaṃ kareyaṃ | tato yadi tumhe evaṃ camuṃ apaharatha ātmānaṃ 
ahamupasaṃkrameyaṃ | evaṃ mayā āryaputrasya carimakāle pratijñātaṃ | śreṡṭhisya bhavati |
evametaṃ yathā eṡā jalpati, yatkāraṇaṃ eṡā mama putrasya atyarthaṃ priyā manāpā ca 
āsi, yā maraṇakāle pi mama putreṇa eṡā na parityaktā, eṡāpi ca mama putrasya 
bhāvānuraktā hitakāmā ca āsi, asmākaṃ ca putrako mrto alabhanīyo 
eṡortho, yadi vayaṃ etatputraṃ mrtaṃ na labhāma: tasmā[asma]dapanetuṃ camuṃ | śreṡṭhinā 
āṇattaṃ | mā apaharatha camuṃ, yathā mama putrasya maraṇakāle abhiprāyo tathā bhavatu |
so dāni mahatā satkāreṇa nagarāto niṡkāsiya ekānte dhyāyito | sā dāni 
gaṇikā atikaruṇāni rodati śocati paridevati bahūni māyāni darśayati |
nivārayantī yena citā tata: abhimukhā dhāvati, icchati citāyāṃ patituṃ sarvajanena 
nivāritā citāyāṃ patantī | tasya dāni śreṡṭhiputrasya mātāpitrṇāmetadabhūṡi |
imā śyāmā gaṇikā asmākaṃ putrasya iṡṭā ca dayitā ca āsi, etāyepi ca 
asmākaṃ putro iṡṭo ca dayito āsi, yaṃ nūnaṃ vayametāṃ śyāmāṃ grhaṃ prava(ve)śyāma:, 
yā asmākaṃ putrasya darśanaṃ bhaviṡyati | tena dāni śreṡṭhinā sā śyāmā rājakulato 
anujānāpetvā grhaṃ praveśitā | sā dāni omuktamaṇisuvarṇā odātavastrāmbara-
dharā ekaveṇīdharā vajrasenamaśvavāṇijakaṃ śocantī āsati | śreṡṭhiputrasya ca 
mātāpitrṇāmetadabhūṡi | asmākameṡā eka (175) putrasya śocati | so dāni 
śreṡṭhi sabhāryako yathā va putrakaṃ tathā tāṃ śyāmāṃ ceṡṭati |
kadāciddāni takṡaśilakā naṭā vārāṇasīmāgatā: | te dāni naṭadārakā 
bhikṡārthakā taṃ śreṡṭhikulaṃ praviṡṭā | tāye dāni śyāmāye teṡāṃ naṭadārakānāmuttarā-
pathakaṃ bhāṡyaṃ pragrhītaṃ | sā tāṃ naṭadārakāṃ prcchati | kuto yūyaṃ ti | te āhansu: |
uttarāpathakā vayaṃ | sā āha | katamāto adhiṡṭhānāto | te āhansu: |
takṡaśilāto | sā āha | yonaṃ (?) pratyabhijānatha yūyaṃ, takṡaśilāyāṃ śreṡṭhi-
putro vajraseno nāma aśvavāṇijo | naṭadārakā āhansu: | āma pratyabhijānāma |
sā āha | śakyatha mama vyāpāraṃ kartuṃ | te āhansu: | vāḍh+aṃ śakyāmo ti, 
kiṃ kartavyaṃ | sā āha | imaṃ ślokaṃ śreṡṭhiputrasya vajrasenasya santike 
bhaṇatha |
@116
yāntvaṃ sālehi phullehi śyāmāṃ kauśeyavāsinīṃ |
gāḍh+aṃ aṃkena pīḍ+esi sā te kauśalyaṃ prcchati ||1||
te dāni naṭadārakā anupūrveṇa takṡaśilāmāgatā aśvavāṇijakaṃ vajrasenamupasaṃ-
kramitvā āhansu: | 
yāntvaṃ sālehi phullehi śyāmāṃ kauśeyavāsinīṃ |
gāḍh+aṃ aṃkena pīḍ+esi sā te kauśalyaṃ prcchati ||2||
so dāni vajraseno śreṡṭiputro taṃ ślokaṃ śrutvā tāṃ naṭadārakāṃ gāthayā pratyabhāṡe |
(176) rāgābhibhūtā na sukhaṃ śayanti 
krtānukāraṃ pratikartukāmā |
narā krtajñā na sukhaṃ śayanti 
vairaprasaṃgī na sukhaṃ śayanti ||1||
taṃ vo na śraddadhāmyahaṃ vāto vā girimāvahe |
kathaṃ sā mrtikā nārī mama kauśalyakaṃ bhaṇe ||2||
te dāni naṭadārakā āhaṃsu: |
nāpi sā mryate nārī nāpyanyamabhikāṃkṡati |
ekaveṇīdharā vālā tvāmeva abhikāṃkṡati ||3||
śreṡṭhiputro vajraseno āha |
asaṃstutaṃ me cirasaṃstutena 
na nirmiṇeyā dhruvamadhruveṇa |
itopyahaṃ dūrataraṃ samipyaṃ 
mamāpi sā anyaṃ na nirmiṇeya ||4||
syāt khalu bhikṡava: yuṡmākamevamasyādanya: sa tena kālena tena samayena 
vajraseno nāma aśvavāṇijako abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: |
ahaṃ sa bhikṡava: tena kālena tena samayena vajraseno nāma aśvavāṇijako abhūṡi |
anyā sā tena kālena tena samayena nagare vārāṇasīye gaṇikā śyāmā nāma abhūṡi |
naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | eṡā sā bhikṡava: yaśodharā tena kālena tena 
samayena vārāṇasyāṃ (177) nagare śyāmā nāma agragaṇikā abhūṡi | tadāpi 
ahaṃ etāye anapekṡo etarahiṃ pi etāye anapekṡo |
samāptaṃ śyāmāye jātakaṃ 
campaka–jātaka 
atha bhikṡū āhansu: | bhagavān yaśodharāye vadhe nirṇīyanto trāyito |
vahakarā bhagavato bodhisatvabhūtasya saṃsāre saṃsarantasya yaśodharā āsi |
@117
bhagavānāha | vāḍ+haṃ bhikṡava: bahukarā yaśodharā āsi tathāgatasya saṃsāre saṃsarantasya |
anyadāpi ahaṃ etāye yaśodharāye amitrahastagato rakṡito | bhikṡū āhansu: |
anyadāpi bhagavan | bhagavānāha | anyadāpi bhikṡava: |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo atītamadhvānaṃ nagare vārāṇasī kāśi janapade ugraseno 
nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati krtapuṇyo maheśākhyo susaṃgrhītaparijano dānasaṃvibhāga-
śīlo mahākośo mahāvāhano | tasya taṃ rājyaṃ rddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṡemaṃ ca subhikṡaṃ 
ca ākīrṇajanamanuṡyaṃ ca sukhitajanamanuṡyaṃ ca praśāntidaṇḍaḍamaraṃ sunigrhītataskara-
vyavahārasampannaṃ ca | tasya dāni tahiṃ janapade campako nāma nāgarājo prativasati 
krtapuṇyo utsadakuśalasaṃcayo anekanāgaśatasahasraparivāra: | tasya dāni caṃpakasya 
nāgarājño bhavanaṃ devabhavanasaṃnibhaṃ saptaratnamayāni vimānāni sarvatrakāni sarva-
kālikāni puṡpaphalāni ratnamayāyo puṡkariṇīyo utpala-padumanalini-kumuda-
puṇḍarīkasaṃchannā | tāye puṡkariṇīye avidūre vaiḍuryastambhaprāsādo ratnamayo musāra-
galvatalāstrto | tasya ca rājño ṡoḍ+aśa nāgakanyāsahasrāṇi anta:puraṃ | so 
dāni tahiṃ nāgabhavane yathā devarājā tathā modati | so dāni aṡṭamīṃ caturdaśīṃ 
paṃcadaśīṃ triṡkrtvo pakṡasya caturmahāpathe upoṡadhaṃ upoṡati | aṡṭāṅgasamanvāgato 
osrṡṭakāyo viha-(178)rati | so dāni nāgarājā tahi caturmahāpathe upavāsaṃ 
samādatto ahituṇḍa (ṇḍi) kena drṡṭo | tena so ahituṇḍikena campako nāga-
rājo tata: caturmahāpathāto grhya sarpakaraṇḍake prakṡipto āsati | nāpi tasya 
ahituṇḍikasya kupyati, na antarahīyanto mahābalo mahātejo nāgarājā icchati 
sajanapadāṃ vārāṇasīṃ bhasmīkareyā | tatra sarpakaraṇḍe taṃ vratamanupālento āsati |
tenāpi nāgarājñā parivārasya nimittāni ācikṡitāni, yadi mama ettha caturmahā-
pathe upavāsaṃ samādattasya kocid viheṭheya tarhi nāgabhavane nimittāni bhaviṡyanti |
yadi iha nāgabhavane etāni vanaspatīni saṃmilāyensu: etāni ca utpalapaduma-
kumudapuṇḍarīkasaugandhikāni tato jānetha baddho so nāgarājā | yadi etāni 
vanaspatīni sarvāṇi sarvaśuṡkapatrā bhavensu: etāni ca puṡkariṇīni nirodakāni 
bhavensu: tata: jānetha hrto nāgarājā ti | tena dāni campakena nāgarājñā ahi-
tuṇḍa(ṇḍi)kena sarpakaraṇḍake baddhena tahiṃ nāgabhavane tāni nimittāni drṡṭvā 
sarve utkaṇṭhitā, baddho nāgarājā | kiṃ tato | ekameko samartho taṃ nāgarājaṃ 
tata: ahituṇḍikasya hastato mokṡayituṃ, na ca taṃ nāgarājaṃ mokṡayanti | yatkāraṇaṃ 
pūrve va nāgarājena parivārasya saṃdiṡṭaṃ | yadi mama upavāsasamaṃgisya kocid 
hareya vā baṃdheya vā na yuṡmābhistasya kenacidapriyo vā vipriyo vā kartavyo |
yatkāraṇaṃ eṡa mama vratottamaṃ |
@118
tasya dāni nāgarājño agramahiṡī ṡoḍ+aśānāṃ strīsahasrāṇāṃ ... | tāye 
ca vārāṇasīṃ gatvā rājño ugrasenasya upariprāsādavaragatasya nāgarājño grahaṇaṃ 
sanidānamārocitaṃ | rājā ugraseno tasyā nāginīye sakāśāto campakasya 
nā-(179)garājño taṃ guṇa parikīrtanaṃ śrutvā prīto saṃvrtto | rājā tāṃ nāga-
kanyāmāha | niṡīdāhi vā svakaṃ vā bhavanaṃ gacchāhi yāvat sudūtā taṃ nāgarāja-
manveṡiya āgacchanti iti | nāginī āha | mahārāja ahituṇḍikaṃ saṃtoṡayitvā 
grāmavareṇa vā hiraṇyasuvarṇena vā taṃ nāgarājānaṃ mokṡehi mā rājājñayā | rājā 
āha | nāgini evamastu, ahituṇḍikaṃ paritoṡetvā grāmavareṇa vā hiraṇyasuvarṇena 
vā caṃpakaṃ nāma nāgarājānaṃ mokṡayiṡyāmi | sā dāni nāgakanyā ugrasenasya 
kāśirājño āha | śaraṇagato te mahārāja caṃpako nāma rājā sārdhaṃ ṡoḍ+aśahi 
strīsahasrehi | evamuktvā sā nāgakanyā antarahitā | rājñā ugrasenena samantā
dūtā preṡitā | campako nāgarājā upavāsasamaṃgī ahituṇḍikena grhītako, taṃ 
ānetha |
manasā devānāṃ vacasā pārthivānāṃ 
acireṇāḍhyānāṃ karmaṇā daridrāṇāṃ ||1||
rājño ugrasenasya vacanamātreṇa rājadūtehi ahituṇḍa(ṇḍi)ko sanāgarājo 
ānīto | rājñā taṃ ahituṇḍikaṃ paritoṡetvā grāmavareṇa hiraṇyasuvarṇena ca caṃpako 
nāgarājo mokṡita: | muktamātro ca campako nāgarājā devarājaviṡayo saṃvrtto, 
nāgabhavano ca yathāpaurāṇaṃ saṃvrttaṃ devabhavanasannibhaṃ, tasya ca nāgarājño parivāro 
yathāpaurāṇaṃ naṃ bhavanaṃ drṡṭvā prītā tuṡṭā saṃvrttā | mukto nāgarājā |
so dāni nāgarājā ugrasenena kāśirājñā sārdhaṃ ekaparyaṃkena niṡaṇṇo | so 
taṃ kāśirājaṃ nimantreti, icchāmi mahārāja yaṃ saparivāro mama bhavanaṃ paśyesi |
rājā āha | yūyaṃ nāgā tīkṡnaviṡā ca krodhanā ca | na śakyāmi nāgabhavanaṃ 
gantuṃ | nāgarājā tamāha | mahārāja saśarīro so mahānarake prapateyā yo (180) 
asmākamedrśaṃ tava pūrvopakārimapakrtvāna jīvaṃ narake pateyā | sacandratārā prthivī 
pateyā nadyo ca pratiśro (sro)taṃ vahensu: | na khalvevaṃ ahaṃ mrṡāvādaṃ bhāṡeyā tava 
ca krtaṃ na jāneyā | rājā āha | yathā nāgarājasya iṡṭaṃ tathā bhavatu | paśyāmi 
te bhavanaṃ | rājñā ugrasenena amātyā āṇattā | yujyantu rathā hasti aśvā 
vividhāni ca yānāni, nāgarājño bhavanaṃ drakṡyāma: | vacanamātreṇa rājño amātyehi 
pratijāgrtaṃ | rājā sāmātyaparijano sayugyavalavāhano campakena nāgarājñā sārdhaṃ 
@119
eka yānamabhiruhitvā mahatā rājānubhāvena mahatā rājarddhīye mahato janakāyasya 
hakkārahikkāramarupaṭahaśaṃkhasanninādena vārāṇasīye nagarāto niryātvā yena 
campakasya nāgarājño bhavanaṃ tena prayāsi | yāvattāṃ yānānāṃ bhūmiṃ tāva yānehi 
yātvā, padacāreṇa campakasya nāgarājño bhavanaṃ praviṡṭo saparivāro | so dāni 
taṃ campakasya nāgarājño bhavanaṃ paśyati devabhavanasaṃnibhaṃ puṡpaphalopetehi vrkṡasahasrehi 
upaśobhitaṃ nānāprakārehi ca mālyehi upavāsitaṃ puṡkariṇīhi ca ratnāmayīhi 
upaśobhitaṃ utpalapadumanalinikumudapuṇḍarīkasaugandhikasaṃchannāhi nānāvicitrehi 
ratnamayehi kūṭāgārehi prāsādehi ca vaiḍūryastambhehi musāragalvāstrtatalehi |
tatra kāśirājā campakena nāgarājena ratnāmaye paryaṅke upaviśāpita: | tāni 
ṡoḍ+aśa nāgakanyāsahasrāṇi caṃpakaṃ nāgarājaṃ upakramya prcchanti | kathaṃ te amitra-
madhye vāso āsi, kathaṃ te kṡudhā pipāsā vinoditā, kathaṃ vā tata: mokṡo āsi |
nāgarājā āha | labdho me yathocitamannapānaṃ, imena ca kāśirājñā mokṡito |
tā dāni ṡoḍ+aśa nāgarājakanyāsahasrāṇi rājño ugrasenasya prītā tuṡṭā saṃvrttā, 
muktānāṃ paṃca vaiḍūryamiśrāṇi vāhaśatāṇi dinnāni | campakena nāgarājena sarvā-
(181) kāraṃ ugrasenasya rājño bhavanaṃ paśyati devabhavanasannibhaṃ | rājakulaṃ pari-
rakṡitaṃ asti dāgho ca utpanno campakena nāgarājena nirvāpita: |
iti śrīcampakasya nāgarājasya parikalpapadaṃ samāptaṃ |
atha 
kā nu vidyudivābhāsi sarasi viya tārakā: |
tāmrapādapayaṡṭirvā puṡpitā vanamantare ||1||
asi tvaṃ nandane jātā jātā citrarathe vane |
devī āsi vā gandharvī na tvaṃ asi hi mānuṡī ||2||
nāgakanyā āha |
nāhaṃ devī na gandharvī na mahārāja mānuṡī |
nāgakanyāhaṃ bhadraṃ te avīcī iha āgatā ||3||
rājā āha |
citrāntacittā vilutendriyāsi 
netrehi te vāri śra(sra)vanti kinte |
naṡṭaṃ hi kiṃcī abhiprārthayantī 
ihāgatā tāni na–dīrghaṃ brūhi ||4||
@120
nāgakanyā āha | 
yamugratejaṃ uragotti āhu 
nāgo ti naṃ āhu janā janendra |
tamagrahe puruṡo jīvitānvitaṃ 
taṃ bandhanā muṃca patiṃ me deva ||5||
(182) nagaraṃ pi nāgo bhasmīkareyā 
tathā hi yāvacca balopapeto |
dharmaṃ tu nāgo ayaṃ yācamāno 
hastatvamāgacche vaṇīpakasya ||6||
rājā āha 
kathaṃ vijāneya grhītanāgo 
sa ugratejo balasthāmavanto |
durāsado du:prasaho bhujaṃgo 
hastatvamāgacche vaṇīpakasya ||7||
nāgakanyā āha |
caturdaśīṃ paṃcadaśīṃ ca aṡṭamīṃ 
catuṡpathe gacchati nāgarājo |
osrṡṭakāyo vicaranto nāgo 
hastatvamāgacche vaṇīpakasya ||8||
evaṃ vijānesi grhītanāgo 
so ugratejo balasthāmaprāpto |
durāsado du:prasaho bhujaṃgo 
hastatvamāgacche vaṇīpakasya ||9||
rājā āha |
niṡīda vā tiṡṭhahi tvaṃ va nāgi 
gacchāhi vā tāva svakaṃ niveśanaṃ |
yāvadmi(dbhi ?)dūtā gato nīyatāṃ ti 
anveṡisu: nāganrpaṃ yaśasvinaṃ ||10||
@121
(183) nāgakanyā āha |
dharmaṇa mocehi asāhasena 
grāmeṇa niṡkena ca gośatena |
osrṡṭakāyo nigrhītanāgo 
puṇyārthiko mucyatu nāgarājo ||11||
rājā āha |
dharmeṇa moceṡyamasāhasena 
grāmeṇa niṡkeṇa gavāṃ śatena |
osrṡṭakāyo ca bhujaṃgo gacchatu 
prīto ca saṃpadyatu nāgarājā ||12||
nāginī āha |
ṡoḍ+aśa strīsahasrāṇi āmuktamaṇikuṇḍalā |
vārivāsagrhāśritā ārya tvāṃ śaraṇāgatā ||13||
rājadūtehi ahituṇḍiko ca nāgarājā ca ānīto | rājā ugrasena āha | 
demi niṡkaśataṃ labdhaṃ sthūlā ca maṇikuṇḍalā |
catu:śataṃ ca paryaṃkaṃ dā(da)maka puṡpasaṃnibhaṃ |
bhāryāṃ ca sadrśīdevīṃ mucyatu uragādhipa: ||14||
ahituṇḍiko āha |
vinā tu dānā vacanānnarendra 
muñcāmimaṃ dhārmiko nāgarājā |
mahānubhāvo paralokadarśī 
mahābalo so ca na saṃviheṭhyo ||15||
(184) mukto campako nāgo kāśirājānaṃ bhāṡati |
namo te kāśināṃ rāja namo te kāśivardhana |
aṃjaliṃ te pragrhṇāmi paśya rāja mo niveśanaṃ ||16||
rājā ugrasena āha |
suduṡkaraṃ nāga mayā krtaṃ te 
du:khāsi tvaṃ bandhanādasi mukta: |
jāto ca loke na krtāni jānati 
mā khussa me nāga krtaṃ na jāne ||17||
nāgarājā āha |
narakasmiṃ jīveya ciraṃ sa kāmaṃ 
mā kāyikaṃ kiṃci labheya sādhu |
@122
yo bādhate pūrvakarisya rājño 
asmādrśo tuhya krtaṃ na jāne ||18||
rājā āha |
tumhe hi me tīkṡṇaviṡā udārā 
mahābalā kṡiprakopā ca nāgā |
nāgāhametaṃ abhiśraddadhāmi 
no tvaṃ ama(mā)nuṡo ma (mā)nuṡasya kruddho ||19||
nāgarājā āha |
narakasmiṃ so śaktitale pateyā 
...ūrdhvapādo adhośiro |
(185) yo bādhate pūrvakarisya rājño 
asmādrśo tuhya krtaṃ na jāne ||20||
apyeva vāto girimāvaheya 
candro ca sūryo ca kṡitiṃ pateya |
sarvā ca nadyo pratiśro (sro) tā vahensu:
na tvevahaṃ rāja mrṡā bhaṇeyaṃ ||21||
rājā āha |
yatheṡṭaṃ nāgarājasya tathā bhotūragādhipa |
yathā tuvaṃ ca yācesi paśyāmi te niveśanaṃ ||22||
rājā ugraseno amātyānāha |
yujyantu te rājarathā sucitrā 
kambojakā aśvavarā sudāntā |
hastī ca yujyantu suvarṇacchatrā
drakṡyāmyahaṃ nāganiveśanāni ||23||
amātyā āhansu: |
yuktā ime aśvarathā sucitrā 
kambojakā aśvavarā sudāntā |
hastī ca yuktāste suvarṇacchatrā 
niryātu (rājendro) mahābalena ||24||
tato ca rājā niryāsi senā ca caturaṃginī |
mitrāmātyaparivrto jñātīsahapuraskrto ||25||
(186) bherī mrdaṃgā paṭahāśca saṃ(śaṃ)khā 
vādyensu veṇu ugrasenarājño |
@123
niryāti rājā mahatā balena 
puraskrto nārigaṇasya madhye ||26||
gatvāna kāśīnāṃ rājā nāgarājaniveśanaṃ |
adrākṡīnnāgarājasya devānāṃ bhavanaṃ yathā ||27||
āmrajambūhi saṃchannaṃ kokilagaṇasevitaṃ 
addarśā nāgarājasya kāśirājā niveśanaṃ ||28||
samantato vanagulmā puṡpitā sarvakālikā |
manojñagandhaṃ pravāyanti nāgarājaniveśane ||29||
suvarṇarūpyasopānā puṡkariṇyo abhinirmitā |
padumotpalasaṃchannā nānādvijaniṡevitā ||30||
vaiḍūryastambhaprāsādā musāragalvatalāstrtā |
addarśā nāgarājasya kāśirājā niveśane ||31||
praviśya kāśīnāṃ rājā nāgarājaniveśanaṃ |
paryaṃkasmiṃ upaviśe jātarūpamaye śubhe ||32||
drṡṭvāna taṃ āgataṃ ca nāgarājaṃ ca campakaṃ |
kāśirājena sārdhaṃ ca krtvāna aṃjali natā ||33||
prcchati nāgakanyā yadāsi amitramadhyame |
tato pipāsāṃ kṡudhāṃ ca kathaṃ tatra vinodaye ||34||
(187) nāgarājā āha |
yathocitaṃ labhyati annapānaṃ 
kṡudhāpipāsāya vinodanārthaṃ |
ayaṃ ca me... kāśirājā 
kṡipraṃ nāma mocaye bandhanāteto ||35||
tā dāni ṡoḍ+aśa nāgakanyāsahasrāṇi ugrasenaṃ kāśirājamabhistavensu: |
evaṃ nandāhi bhadrante kāśirājo sabāndhavo |
yathā vayamadya nandāma drṡṭvānamuragādhipaṃ ||36||
evaṃ nandāhi tvaṃ rāja sahasarvehi jñātihi |
yathā vayamadya nandāma samagrā patinā saha ||37||
muktāna te vāhaśatāni paṃca 
vaiḍūryamiśrāna dadāsi rājñe |
anta:pure bhūmi samāstarā hi 
niṡkardamā tviṡimati nīrarāja (nīrajā ca ?) ||38||
taṃ tādrśaṃ atha sa rājā drṡṭvā
anta:puraṃ devavimānakalpaṃ |
@124
nārīgaṇena paricaryamāṇo
anuśāsate kāśipuraṃ samrddhaṃ ||39||
rājā ugrasena āha |
tvaṃ kaṃcukāmbaradharo suvastro
tatra yāpento anupamavarṇo |
divyehi kāmehi samaṅgibhūta:
kimarthaṃ nāga bhūvi tvaṃ caresi ||40||
(188) nāgarājā āha |
nānyatra bhave mānuṡako jano tu 
saṃcintyati so divasaṃgamo vā |
yonimahaṃ mānuṡīṃ prārthayanto 
tasya kāraṇāya tapaṃ carāmi ||41||
rājā ugraseno cintayati |
duṡṭā nāgā ca nāgī ca prārthayantā mānuṡaṃ bhavaṃ |
kiṃ kariṡyāmi śubhaṃ karma apāyasamatikramaṃ ||42||
pūrvenivāsaṃ bhagavāṃ pūrvejātimanusmaran |
jātakamidamākhyāsi śāstā bhikṡūṇa santike ||43||
te skandhā tāni dhātūni tāni āyatanāni ca |
ātmānaṃ ca adhikrtya bhagavān tamarthaṃ vyākare ||44||
anavarāgrasmiṃ saṃsāre yatra me uṡitaṃ purā |
campako haṃ tadā āsi nāgarājā maharddhiko |
yaśodharā nāgakanyāsi evaṃ dhāretha jātakaṃ ||45||
evamidamaparimitaṃ bahudu:khaṃ 
uccanīcaṃ (ca) caritaṃ purāṇaṃ |
vigatajvaro vigatabhayo aśoko 
svajātakaṃ bhāṡati bhikṡusaṃghamadhye ||46||
bhagavānāha | tadāpyahaṃ bhikṡava: nāgabhūto ahituṇḍakena baddho mānsārthaṃ yaśodharāye 
mokṡito | aśvavāṇijako pi santo vārāṇasīye saṃjāto mocito |
iti śrīcampakanāgarājasya jātakaṃ samāptaṃ |
(189) chandako bodhisatvena abhiniṡkramantena anomiyāto adhisthānāto 
nivartito | chandakaśca kaṇṭhako ca kapilavastu āgatā | rājā śuddhodano śrutvā 
@125
chandako āgato kaṇṭhakamādāya chatraṃ ca ābharaṇāni ca rājakulāto bāhira-
dvāraśālāṃ nirdhāvito sānta:puro, yaśodharāpi kaṇṭhakaṃ grīvāyāmupagrhya prarodantī 
āha | kahinte kaṇṭhaka kumāro nīto, kiṃ mayā tava aparāddhaṃ chandakasya ca, yaṃ 
yūyaṃ mama sukhaprasuptāye kumāramādāya gatā, ahaṃ ca ṡaṡṭisahasraṃ ca anta:puraṃ bhavati 
vidhavākrtaṃ | chandako āha | kimasmākaṃ aparādhaṃ krtaṃ | ahaṃ pi uccena svareṇa
āravāmi | kumāreṇa abhiniṡkramantena kaṇṭhakena uccena svareṇa hīṡaṇaśabdaṃ krtaṃ 
na ca yuṡmākaṃ kopi vibudhyati | devasahasrakoṭīyo antarīkṡe samāgatā | imāṃ 
mallabhūmiṃ anomiyaṃ nāma adhiṡṭhānaṃ nīto vaśiṡṭasya rṡisya āśramapadasya 
nātidūre | kumāreṇa lubdhakasya kāśikāni dattvā kāṡāyāṇi grhītāni, svayaṃ 
cūḍ+ā asipatreṇa cchinnā, sā ca cūḍ+ā śakreṇa devarājena praticchitā | tata: 
mo kumāreṇa ābharaṇāni dattvā nivartitā | evaṃ ca ahaṃ sandiṡṭo | pitaraṃ 
me kauśalyaṃ prcchesi mātusvasāye pi sarvasya jñātivargasya | krtakāryo pi pari-
pūrṇasaṃkalpo āgamiṡyāmi | yaśodharā ca ṡaṡṭhihasraṃ ca anta:puraṃ sarvaṃ ca śākya-
rāṡṭraṃ roditvā paridevitvā svakasvakāni niveśanāni gatā |
chandakasya rājakulaṃ praveśitvā rājārhaṃ praṇītaṃ annapānakhādyabhojyaṃ upa-
nāmitaṃ | kaṇṭhakasyāpi madhumrakṡitāni modakāni upanāmitāni tathā anyamapi 
rājārhaṃ khādyabhojyaṃ modakaprakārāṇi ca kaṇṭhakasya purato rāśīkrtā na ca kaṇṭhako 
paribhuṃjati | (190) bodhisatvaṃ samanusmaranto sarvakālamaśrūṇi pravarteti | anta:-
purikā ca aṃśukehi dukūlehi paṭṭorṇehi ca mahārahehi rājārhehi vastrehi kaṇṭhakasya 
anye aśrūṇi pramārjenti, anye śīrṡaṃ pramārjenti, anye grīvaṃ pramārjenti, anye 
prṡṭhaṃ pramārjenti, anye skandhaṃ pramārjenti, anye bāhuṃ pramārjenti, anye sandhiṃ 
pramārjenti, anye bāladhiṃ pramārjenti, anye pādāni parirmadayanti, anye madhumrakṡi-
tāni ālopāni mukhe allīyanti, anye nānāprakārāṇi khajjakāni allīyanti, 
anye ukkārikāni allīyanti, anye modakāni allīyanti, suvarṇa-rūpyamayehi
bhājanehi ratnavicitrehi rājārahāṇi pānāni alloyanti, na ca kaṇṭhaka
āhāraṃ karoti | bodhisatvasya śokena anāhāro ca kaṇṭhako kālagato 
bodhisatvamapaśyanto | tasya kālagatasya rājñā śuddhodanena mahatā rājānubhāvena 
śarīrapūjā krtā | samanantarakālagato ca trāyastriṃśehi upapanno śikhaṇḍisya 
devaputrasya putratvamabhyudgato kaṇṭhako nāma devaputro maharddhiko mahānubhāvo anyeṡāṃ 
@126
pūrvopapannānāṃ devasahasrāṇāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ divyehi daśahi sthānehi abhibhavati |
tadyathā divyenāyuṡā divyena varṇena divyena sukhena divyena aiśvaryeṇa divyena pari-
vāreṇa divyehi ca rūpehi śabdehi gandhehi rasehi divyehi ca sparśehi |
yadā bhagavāṃ pravrttapravaradharmacakro vaistārikaśāsanasaṃjāto tadāyuṡmatā mahā-
maudgalyāyanena deveṡu cārikāṃ caramāṇena kaṇṭhako devaputro drṡṭo drṡṭvā ca puna: 
gāthayā adhyabhāṡe |
(191) candro yathā paṃcadaśīṃ nakṡatraparivārito |
obhāseti diśāṃ sarvāṃ tārakā vigatā nabhā ||1||
tathopamamidaṃ veśma divyaṃ devapure tava |
prajvālyamāno varṇena ādityo va virocasi ||2||
musāragalvamuktāhi maṇilohitakāhi ca |
citrā susaṃskrtā bhūmi na cātrodvāyate raja: ||3||
vaiḍūryasya suvarṇasya sphāṭikarūpiyasya ca |
kūṭāgāraśubhāsthānā prāsādā te manoramā ||4||
prāsādānāṃ ca avidūre puṡkarinyo sunirmitā |
vaiḍūryaphalakasopānā suvarṇavālikasaṃstrtā ||5||
tāsāṃ ca tīreṡu drumā sujātā 
mahā mahāntaṃ viṭapaṃ samudgatā |
abhyūdgatā brahmapuraṃ ca ambarād 
vāteritā sarvadiśā pravānti ||6||
teṡāṃ ca tīreṡu drumā sujātā 
mahā mahāntaṃ viṭapaṃ samudgatā |
saṃpuṡpitā bhānti diśā catasro 
dvijehi ghuṡṭā rucirasvarehi ||7||
saṃchannā puṇḍarīkehi padumehi utpalehi ca |
nānāvarṇehi puṡpehi vānti sarvadiśo di(da)śo ||8||
ekamekasmiṃ tūryasmiṃ ṡaṡṭi nrtyanti apsarā |
(192) tāsāṃ ca nrtyamānānāṃ divyakanyāna kānane |
divyo niścarate śabdo dvijakanyāgaṇe yathā ||9||
suvarṇapāde paryaṃke nirmite ratanāmaye |
saṃskrte suvisrṡṭhe ca svargakāyasmi modasi ||10||
@127
suvarṇapāde paryaṃke nirmite ratanāmaye |
prekṡamāṇo diśā sarvā brahmā va upaśobhasi ||11||
tasmiṃ niṡaṇṇaṃ...paryaṃke tūlikāstrte |
alaṃkrtā devakanyā vījanti cāmarehi te ||12||
tavamete apsarasaṃghā hemajālā alaṃkrtā |
vāhāṃ vikīrya nrtyanti gāyanti ca suvāditaṃ ||13||
kācittatra upagāyanti upavādenti apsarā |
kācicca upanrtyanti saṃgītasmiṃ suvādite ||14||
kācitte ruciraṃ śabdaṃ muṃcantyaṅgehi sarvaśo |
kāsāṃcit sarvaromehi vānti gandhā amānuṡā ||15||
taṃ devakanyāhi upetarūpaṃ 
niveśanaṃ te padumuttarāhi |
suvarṇa-kaṃcukakrtabhūtimetaṃ 
bhavanamaholaṃkrtamapsarohi ||16||
kiṃ tvaṃ karma karitvāna pūrva anyāsu jātiṡu |
kena kuśalamūlena trāyastriṃśopapadyatha ||17||
kiṃ tvaṃ karma karitvāna pūrve mānuṡyake bhave |
(193) kena kuśalamūlena vipākamanubhosimaṃ ||18||
kena tvayā ayaṃ labdho āyurvaśo yaśo balaṃ |
rddhiṃ ca parivāraṃ ca anubhosi amānuṡaṃ ||19||
kiṃ tvayā kalyāṇaṃkarma karitvā anyāsu jātiṡu |
kena kuśalakarmeṇa vipākamanubhosimaṃ ||20||
kena te brahmacaryeṇa saṃyamena damena ca |
kena kuśalakarmeṇa svargakāyasmi modasi ||21||
kenāpi evaṃ jvalito anubhāvo varṇo ca te |
kena kuśalakarmeṇa sarvāṃ diśāṃ prabhāsasi |
prcchito devaputra brūhi kasya karmasyidaṃ phalaṃ ||22||
so devaputro ātmanā maudgalyāyanena prcchito |
praśnaṃ prṡṭo viyākarṡi sthavirasyeti me śrutaṃ ||23||
ahaṃ kapilavastusmiṃ śākyānāṃ nagarottame |
aṭṭālakoṭṭaracite drḍh+aprākāratoraṇe ||24||
godhāmukhaniryūhadrḍhārgalakapāṭatoraṇe |
hayagajarathācīrṇe āvāse śākyaśreṡṭhino ||25||
@128
ākīrṇajanamanuṡye nagare sādhunirmite |
śuddhodanasya putrasya sahajo āsi kaṇṭhako ||26||
yadā cābhiniṡkramesi pravrajyāye narottamo |
tadā sa vacanamāha bahu samyag girāṃ bravīt ||27||
(194) tāṃ saha girāṃ śruṇitvā harṡajātena cetasā |
vegajāto namasyanto vahedahaṃ puruṡottamaṃ ||28||
pareṡāṃ viṡayaṃ gatvā udgatasmiṃ divākare |
mama cchandakaṃ ca vihāya anavekṡo sa prakrame ||29||
tasya tāmranakhā caraṇāṃ jihvāyā parilehiya |
rodamāno udvīkṡeyaṃ gacchantaṃ puruṡottamaṃ ||30||
tasyaiva adarśanena śākyaputrasya śrīmato |
khura ābādha utpadyet tato kālaṃ karomyahaṃ ||31||
tasyaivamanubhāvena vimānamāvasāmyahaṃ | 
nārīvaragaṇākīrṇaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ(ra) varūttamaṃ ||32||
sa cet bhadante gacchāsi śākyasiṃhasya santike |
kaṇṭhako vacanaṃ āha vadesi puruṡottamaṃ ||33||
eṡo cāhamapi āmaṃsye vandituṃ puruṡottamaṃ |
sādhu khu darśanaṃ bhoti tādrśāṇāṃ maharṡiṇāṃ ||34||
tena mayā idaṃ labdhaṃ āyurvarṇayaśobalaṃ |
rddhiṃ ca parivāraṃ ca anubhomi amānuṡaṃ ||35||
tena me brahmacaryeṇa saṃyamena damena ca |
ayaṃ me tādrśī rddhī apratikrāntā amānuṡī ||36||
taṃ karmaṃ kuśalaṃ krtvā yattaṃ upacitaṃ purā |
tena kuśalakarmeṇa vipākamanubhavāmyahaṃ ||37||
bhogā ca me utpadyensu ye kecit manasi priyā |
devā ca me namasyanti teṡāṃ ca u (a) pacito ahaṃ ||38||
(195) tasmiṃ cittaṃ prasādetha dakṡiṇīyeṡu tādrśaṃ (śe) |
paśyati rakṡa (aśva) bhūtena karmaṃ upacitaṃ śubhaṃ ||39||
iti śrīmahāvastuavadānakathāyāṃ kaṇṭhakasya vyākaraṇaṃ samāptaṃ |
@129
śuddhāvāsehi devehi tahiṃ araṇyāyatane kāṡāyaprāvrto lubdhako nirmito | 
so dāni bodhisatvena drṡṭo |
tatrādrākṡīdaraṇyasmiṃ lubdhakaṃ kāṡāyaprāvrtaṃ |
so tatra upasaṃkramya idaṃ vacanamabravīt ||1||
imau kāśikau grhṇitvā dehi kāṡāyaṃ tvaṃ mama |
so to kāśikau grhītvā deti kāṡāyaṃ lubdhako ||2||
tata: kāṡāyau grhṇitvā tuṡṭo āttamano abhūt |
so patho me varo dhīro uttamārthasya prāptaye ti ||3||
bodhisatvo dharmāraṇyaṃ vaśiṡṭhasya rṡisya āśramapadaṃ praviṡṭa: | vaśiṡṭhopi 
rṡi bodhisatvaṃ drṡṭvā vismito koyaṃ bhaviṡyati mānuṡo vā devo vā śakro vā 
brahmā vā, yasya kāyasya prabhāye sarvamimaṃ tapovanamobhāsitaṃ | sarve te vaṭukā 
bodhisatvaṃ drṡṭvā tvaritatvaritā svakasvakāni parṇakūṭīṇi pradhāvitā nānā-
prakārāṇi phalāni grhya pānīyaṃ ca bodhisatvamupasaṃkrāntā |
tatra vrddhaṃ mahāprājñaṃ tāpasaṃ tapatāṃ varaṃ |
vaśiṡṭhaṃ nāma gotreṇa dadarśa ca jagāma ca ||4||
tāmradhūmāruṇajaṭaṃ jvālamiva adarśi taṃ |
(196) āsīnaṃ munimavyagraṃ nirvātamiva sāgaraṃ ||5||
abhigamya ca dharmātmā naṃ muniṃ śākyapuṃgavo |
anujñāto praviṡṭāya bhūmiyāṃ upaviśya sa ||6||
samudra iva gambhīro vīryavā himavāniva | 
śākyarājasutaṃ drṡṭvā maharṡi vismito abhūt ||7||
ko nvayaṃ vapuṡā śrīmān jvalatyanupamadyuti |
suvarṇo dhūmāpagata: jotamāno yathānala: ||8||
vyūḍh+orasko mahābāhu: supraśastakarāṃguli |
samantakukṡiśca ślakṡno eṇavrtti kaṭīmahān ||9||
kāṃcanastambhasadrśo govrṡākṡo mahādyuti: |
śārdūlavrṡabhaskandha: padmapādakaro nagha: (kha:?) ||10||
śarīralakṡaṇairasya jātiśataguṇācitai: |
śobhate śarīraṃ tasya nakṡatrairiva candramā: ||11||
@130
vibhūṡaṇā naiva gātreṡu racitā anurūpikā |
śarīraṃ bhūṡantyasya lakṡaṇāni mahātmana: ||12||
merumaṇḍalasāreṇa gacchatā gajagāminā |
ākrāntā sahasā padbhayāṃ raṇatīva vasundharā ||13||
snigdhagambhīraśabdena svareṇa anunādinā |
trilokamarhate krtsnamājñāpayitumojasā ||14||
vyaṃjanāni hi yā yasya lakṡaṇāni ca lakṡaye |
(197) muktoyaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ trilokapatirīśvara: ||15||
prabhayā pūrayatyeṡa svaśarīrasamucchrayā: |
tapovanamidaṃ sarvaṃ udayanniva bhāskaro ||16||
aśītivyaṃjanopeta: dvātriṃśadvaralakṡaṇa: |
sanatkumārapratimo kumāro dyutimānayaṃ ||17||
sarvalakṡaṇasampannaṃ sarvabhūtamanoharaṃ |
kumāraṃ pariprccheyaṃ maharṡi upagamya taṃ ||18||
gandharvaśaśisaṃkāśa devagarbhopama yuvā |
kasya tvaṃ kinnimittaṃ vā tapovanamupāgato ||19||
satyānuparivartinyā sarvabhūtātmayā girā |
ślakṡnayā priyavādinyā babhāṡe sa nrpātmaja: ||20||
ikṡvākuvaṃśaprabhava: śuddhodananrpātmaja: |
vihāya prthivīṃ rājyaṃ ujjhitvā mokṡamāsthita: ||21||
lokantu bahubhirdu:khairdrṡṭvaivaṃ samabhidrutaṃ |
mokṡārthamabhiniṡkrānto jātivyādhijarādibhi: ||22||
yatra sarvaṃ na bhavate yatra sarvaṃ nirudhyate |
yatropaśāmyate sarvaṃ tatpadaṃ prārthayāmyahaṃ ||23||
evamukte mahāprājño mahātmā satyavāgrṡi: ||
uvāca vadatāṃ śreṡṭhaṃ śākyarājakuloditaṃ ||24||
īdrśena hi vrttena vrttyā lakṡaṇasaṃpadā |
prajñayā ca mahābhāga na kiñcidyaṃ na prāpaye ||25||
(198) bodhisatvo dāni vaiśāliṃ gato ārāḍ+aṃ kālāmaṃ allīno |
nirveditvā nāyaṃ mārgo nairyāniko tato rājagrhaṃ gato |
@131
gatvā ca so rājagrhaṃ māgadhānāṃ girigahvare |
piṇḍāye abhisaresi ākīrṇavaralakṡaṇa: ||1||
tamadrśāni prāsādāt śreṇiyo magadhādhipa: |
prasannacitto drṡṭvā ca amātyāṃ idamabravīt ||2||
imaṃ bhavanto paśyantu ākīrṇavaralakṡaṇam |
āroheṇa ca sampannaṃ yugamātraṃ ca prekṡati ||3||
utkṡiptacakṡurmedhāvī nāyamūnakulodito |
rājadūtānubandhantu kahiṃ vāsamupeṡyati ||4||
tato taṃ saṃdiśitā dūtā prṡṭhato anubandhiṡu |
gamiṡyati kahiṃ bhikṡu: kahiṃ vāsamupeṡyati ||5||
piṇḍāye cāraṃ caritvāna niṡkramye nagarānmuni: | 
pāṇḍavaṃ abhisaresi atra vāso bhaviṡyati ||6||
jñātvā ca vāsopagataṃ eko dūto upaviśayat |
aparo kṡipramāgamya rājño ārocaye tadā ||7||
eṡa bhikṡu: mahārāja pāṇḍavasmiṃ purastata: |
niṡaṇṇo vrkṡamūlasmiṃ ekāgro susamāhita: ||8||
dvīpīva sutanuṃ cittaṃ vyāghraṃ vā girisānugaṃ |
siṃhaṃ vā giridurgasmiṃ mahāsiṃho mrgādhipa: ||9||
tato ca rājā tvaramāno amātyāṃ adhyabhāṡati |
(199) kṡipraṃ panthaṃ viśodhetha drakṡyāma puruṡottamaṃ ||10||
tato ca te rājadūtā mahāmātrā yaśasvino |
kṡipraṃ panthaṃ viśodhensu: svayaṃ rājā iheṡyati ||11||
tato ca te rājadūtā mahāmātrā yaśasvino |
gatvā rājño nivedensu: śuddho te deva pāṇḍavo ||12||
tato ca niryāti rājā senā ca caturaṃginī |
mitrāmātyaparivrto jñātisaṃghapuraskrto ||13||
yānāto otaritvāna padasā upasaṃkrame |
sārāyaṇīṃ kathāṃ krtvā ekamante upāviśi ||14||
niṡadya pramukho rājā bodhisatvamadhyabhāṡati |
udagro tvamasi rājña: aśvāroho va selako ||15||
@132
dadāmi bhogaṃ bhuṃjāhi jātīṃ cākhyāhi prcchito ||16||
bodhisatva āha |
nijajanapado rāja himavantasya pārśvata: |
dhanavīryeṇa sampanno kośaleṡu nivāsito |
ādityo nāma gotreṇa śākiyo nāma jātiye ||17||
tato kulā pravrajitohaṃ na kāmāṃ abhiprārthaye |
prahāṇāya gamiṡyāmi veśmaṃ muktvā ratanāmayaṃ ||18||
taṃ kho tathā bhotu sprśāhi nirvrtiṃ 
bodhiṃ ca prāpto punarāgamesi |
(200) mahyaṃ pi dharmaṃ kathayesi gautama 
yamahaṃ śrutvāna vrajeya svargatiṃ ||19||
bodhisatva āha |
taṃ kho mahārāja tathā bhaviṡyati 
bodhiṃ sprśiṡyāmi na metra saṃśayo |
prāpto ca bodhiṃ punarāgamiṡyaṃ 
dharmaṃ ca te deśayiṡyaṃ pratiśrṇomīti ||20||
bodhisatva udrakaṃ rāmaputraṃ allīno nāyaṃ mārgo niryāṇikoti | tatopasaṃkramya 
gayāṃ gato | gayāśīrṡe parvate tisro upamā pratibhāyensu: | tato uruvilvāṃ 
gato piṇḍāya praviṡṭo | kāśyapo pūraṇo uruvilvāṃ piṇḍāye praviṡṭo |
nīvaraṇaṃ vijahitvā śrṇotha ekāgramānasā sarve |
yathā purimajinasaṃgamo yaśasvino bodhisatvasya ||1||
pravrajyāyabhyupetvā arāḍ+audrakaṃ vane aparituṡṭo |
prakrami diśaṃ pradakṡiṇāṃ purimajina nisevitaṃ deśaṃ ||2||
piṇḍāya praticaranto uruvilvāṃ prāpto kanakaniṡkanibho |
grāmikagharaṃ āgami naranārisamākulaṃ kāle ||3||
atha grāmikasya dhītā nāmena sujātā paṇḍitā kulīnā |
taṃ drṡṭvā rājaputraṃ prakampitā prītivegena ||4||
aśrūṇi pravartayanti purato sthitā hi sapatissa gauravā |
(201) ālapati rājaputraṃ mā tvaṃ nivartayadya naravara ||5||
@133
candrapratipūrṇavadana mā gā nityantu sarvato nigamā |
atrptā hi mama nayanā vīra nirīkṡamāṇāye ||6||
kiṃ tu khu sucāruvikrama surūpalakṡaṇa varābharaṇadhāri |
prakramasi atrptāyā sarvāndhakrto yaṃ me hrdayaṃ ||7||
sā śruṇati devatānāṃ girāṃ nabhagatānāṃ ca bhāṡantāṃ |
eṡa khalu kapilavastuto śuddhodanarājavaraputro ||8||
sā tasya darśanatrṡā nirdhāvitā guṇaśatā kīrtayati |
varapuruṡa viprahīno sabandhujanasya kathaṃ āsī ||9||
pramadāgaṇasaṃparivrtā rudanti anugacchanti kanakavarṇaṃ |
paridevate ca karuṇaṃ aṭavivanamukhe prapadyantaṃ ||10||
sukhitā vaneṡu sakulā mrgā ca vanadevā vanarājā ca |
ye rājahaṃsagatikaṃ vīkṡanti vanecaraṃ vīraṃ ||11||
sukumāraphullagātraṃ kamaladalanibhehi pādaratanehi |
kathamākramasi vasudhāṃ trṇakuśaśarasaṃstrtavidurgāṃ ||12||
mrṡṭānnarasasamudito nānārasapravaravrṃhitaśarīro |
mūlaphalapatrabhakṡo bheṡyasi kathaṃ nirjharavanānte ||13||
kanakagajadantapāde varāstare kusumasaṃkule śayane |
supiyāna kathaṃ śayiṡyasi trṇakuśaśarasaṃstrtataleṡu ||14||
śruṇiyāna varendra bhavane paṭahatripuṡkaraninādasaṃgītiṃ |
(202) śroṡyasi kharāṃ bhayakarāṃ saṃruṡitagajagarjitaninādāṃ ||15||
mūlaphalapatrasaphalā te bhavatu diśā anugramrgasaṃghā |
mā trṡitabhukṡitasya te śilā tape vanecara śarīraṃ ||16||
grīṡmaparitāpitasya te bhavatu salilagarbhamaṇḍapopavanaṃ |
śiśire ca vigatajalado divākaro bhātu giridarīṡu ||17||
rākṡasayakṡabhujaṃgaparivāraṃ tava devagarbhasukumāraṃ |
nakṡatracandrapravaraṃ hrdayanayananandanaśarīraṃ ||18||
so vindhyapādapārśve gajavara iva padminīmabhilaṡanto |
praviśati tapovanaṃ taṃ śrṇotha vividhaṃ vanavarasya ||19||
kvaci raktapallavalatā taruṇatarukusumamaṃjalikeraṇye |
kvaci vanadevopataptā kvacit kramatkuñjaravibhagnā ||20||
kvacid vipulaghanapalāśapralambaphalai: taru alaṃkrta agamyai: |
kvaci jīrṇo koṭarataru vanapādapagulmavrtamūlo ||21||
kvaci padmasaro surūpo kvaci girisaritālābho vana: vīrā: |
@134
tāpasakulāśramā kvaci kokilaśukamora parigītā ||22||
kvacid vivaratrṇajāṃgalā kvacit...śarapallavaraktā |
kvacit rurucamaramahiṡā kvacit kvacid vyāghrasiṃhagaṇā: ||23||
kvaci raktapallavalatā taruṇatarupralamvitā nānā |
(203) udyānagamanaśrāntā pramadāyo viya nidrāyantyo ||24||
kvaci kuravakataruśikharoprakusumito vyaktapuṡpasuvibuddho |
nidrāgalitanayanānāṃ nārīṇāmiva vibuddhānāṃ ||25||
madhurapavaneritā kvaci nānādrumakusumacitravanaśākhā |
ālambanti parasparaṃ pramadā salīlā viyānyonyaṃ ||26||
kvaci kupyakavanaśākhā prakusumitā bhāramaprasahamānā |
anuvellitā...sahodaramiva vatsalā pramadā ||27||
kvaci kiṃśukā kusumitā vanarājivanāntare gurukule vā (va) |
raktāmbarottarīyā pramadā vipulākṡiyo vanitā ||28||
kvacit vasumatipradeśo navasaṃpuṡpitapuṡpai: saṃchanno |
ābharaṇa bharitavasanā salalitaśayanā navavadhu va ||29||
kvaci kaṭhinakaṇṭakalatā mrgamahiṡavarāhāṇa padaniketā |
śavarasāra āhatānāṃ mrgāna rudhireṇa siktāni ||30||
kvaci gajakaraṃkanikaro kṡitiṃ gale (kṡititale vā kṡitiñcale ?) 
paṭapāṇḍarāstaraṇakalpo |
kvaci vyāghrakeśarihatā viṡādita naravāraṇa varāhā ||31||
kvaci rākṡasapralāpā piśācakumbhāṇḍabheravarutāni |
kvaci guhyakabhaṇitāni niśāsu pavaneṡu pracaranti ||32||
kvacit niśāsu jaladharā garjanti pratinandanti vyālagaṇā |
(204)... bhairavakarā karonti rūpāṇi ca bahūni ||33||
pādapavanasmiṃ tasmiṃ viharati so sarvalokahitakāmo |
caṇḍamrgarākṡasānāṃ hrtabahumānena yo ramyo ||34||
yatha ātmano mrgapati: sarvajagahitaṃ tato viśeṡeṇa ||
prārthayati satvasāro satvāna tadapidamāścaryaṃ ||35||
ekekasatvamokṡaṇe yadi kalpamasaṃkhyaṃ sarvasatvānāṃ |
du:khamanubhomi tāreṡyaṃ sarvasatvānāṃ vyavasitamidaṃ ||36||
satvasārasya ṡaḍ+avarṡā duṡkaraṃ vane caritvā karmakṡaye |
smrti labdhā yatra pathāsmi gato nāyaṃ mārgo mokṡāye ||37||
@135
asti tasmiṃ mati pūrve jaṃbudrume śākyarājamudyāne |
prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samādayi sa bhaviṡyati bodhiye mārgo ||38||
na ca śākyaṃ durbalena krśena pariśuṡkarudhiramānsena |
bodhimabhigantuṃ yadahaṃ punarāhāramabhyavahareyaṃ ||39||
devatā avoca mā tvaṃ āharayahi mā te yaśo parihāye |
vayamojaṃ gātreṡu tuhyaṃ upasaṃhariṡyāmatha ||40||
tasyāsi ahaṃ sarvaśo satatamanāhāra ityabhijñāto |
ttajaśce mahya tehi upasaṃhāritaṃ mrṡā asyā ||41||
so anrtavacanabhīto alamiti tāṃ devatāṃ pratikṡipiya |
mudgakulaccha (ttha) hareṇḍā (ṇu)phānikrtaṃ yūṡamupabhuṃje ||42||
(205) anupūrvaṃ ca śarīre sthāmaṃ ca balaṃ ca saṃjanetvāna |
āhāraṃ samagaveṡi uruvilvamupāgami sa sādhu ||43||
atha sā pūrvajanetrī sujātā nāmena paṇḍitakulīnā |
nyagrodhapādapamūle tiṡṭhati madhupāyasaṃ grhya ||44||
kiṃ brahmacāri avacā karśitamāyāsitaṃ tava śarīraṃ |
sā pāyasaṃ dadatvā parikīrtaya rājaputrasya ||45||
rājarṡisya ca tasya āsi madhupāyasaṃ tatra sujātaṃ ||
tāṃ avaci pārthivasuto kimarthametaṃ dadasi dānaṃ ||46||
jātiśatāni janetrī abhūṡi yā tasya śuddhasatvasya |
sā pratibhaṇesi madhuraṃ prārthemi samrdhyatu mahyaṃ ||47||
himavantapādapārśve nagaraṃ kapilāhvayaṃ ti vikhyātaṃ |
diśavidiśaviśrutayaśaṃ pramuditanaranārisaṃkīrṇaṃ ||48||
tasmiṃ nagare kumāro putro śuddhodanasya śākyasya |
avahāya bāndhavajanaṃ vanaṃ gato rājyamutsrjya ||49||
ṡaḍvarṡa tasya brajato tapovane ugre bhairave vane |
dānena me tasya bhavati praṇidhī paripūriyā ||50||
tena tapena varoyaṃ mārgeti me sa samrdhyatu artho |
ahamapi tena pathena gaccheya mahānaravareṇa ||51||
tato prādurāsi vācā antarīkṡādamānuṡī |
sujāte eṡo so dhīro śākyarājakulodito ||52||
(206) etena tapā ācīrṇā duṡkarā romaharṡaṇā |
śuṡkaśoṇitamānsena nānārūpā tapovane ||53||
@136
te nirarthāni utsrjya prakrame varapādapaṃ |
atra atītā saṃbuddhā prāptā saṃbodhimuttamaṃ ||54||
tato aśrūṇi vartenti somanasyasamarpitā |
kaṃpamānā naravyāghraṃ krtāṃjali uvāca sā ||55||
drṡṭosi bhairavavane ugratapābhyutthito kamalanetra |
drṡṭvā me śokamathitaṃ hrdayaṃ prītiṃ samanubhoti ||56||
ṡaḍvarṡāṇi mamāgre na suptapūrvā sukhāya śayyāni |
śokaśarātāpena tava tapamanucintayantīye ||57||
taṃ kho rājyaṃ jano ca pitā ca abhivatsalā ca mātusvasā |
tava śrutvā tapasontaṃ prītisumanaso bhaviṡyanti ||58||
hohinti kapilanagare tūryaśatanināditāni bhavanāni |
ānandapramuditāni prahasita naranāri saṃghāni ||59||
madhupāyasamupabhuktvā purimabhavanetriye bhava nirghātī |
drumarājaprthivīṡaṇḍe amrtamadhigato padamaśokaṃ ||60||
vyākari narapradīpo jātiśatā paṃca jananī mahyāsi |
bheṡyasi anāgatedhvani pratyekajino jinavratoti ||61||
iti śrīmahāvastune sujātāvyākaraṇaṃ samāptaṃ |
(207) atha bodhisatvo uruvilvāye senāpatigrāmakāto piṇḍāya caritvā 
nānāprakārāṇāṃ pūpānāṃ bharitena pātreṇa nirdhāvati, kāśyapo ca pūraṇotiriktakena 
pātreṇa nirdhāvati | so bodhisatvena prcchiyati | āyuṡmaṃ kāśyapa labhyati 
bhikṡā ti | so dāni kāśyapo bodhisatvaṃ gāthāyamadhyabhāṡati |
praskandako balākalpo ujjaṃgalo ca jaṃgalo |
etehi pāpagrāmehi ekāpi bhikṡā na labhyati ||1||
atha bodhisatvo kāśyapaṃ pūraṇaṃ gāthāya pratyabhāṡati |
praskandako balākalpo ujjaṃgalo ca jaṃgalo |
etehi bhadragrāmehi paśya bharitaṃ abhū ||2||
yaṃ bodhisatva akāmakānāṃ mātāpitrṇāṃ aśrukaṇṭhānāṃ rudanmukhānāṃ abhi-
niṡkrānto, rājñā śuddhodanena puruṡā visarjitā | kumārasya divasavārttā nitya-
mānetha | tato yaṃ kumāro anomiyaṃ gato vaśiṡṭhasya rṡisya āśramapadaṃ, tato 
pravrtti āgatā | yaṃ vaśiṡṭhasya rṡisya āśramapadāto vaiśāliṃ gato, tato ca 
rājño śuddhodanasya pravrtti āgatā | yaṃ vaiśāliyaṃ arāḍaṃ kālāmamupasaṃkrānto 
@137
tatopi pravrtti āgatā | yaṃ vaiśālito rājagrhaṃ gato, tatopi pravrtti āgatā |
yaṃ rājagrhe udakaṃ (uddakaṃ) rāmaputramupasaṃkrānto, tatopi pravrtti āgatā | yaṃ rājñā
śreṇiyena bimbisāreṇa vistīrṇehi bhogehi pravārito tatopi pravrtti āgatā | 
yaṃ rājagrhāto gayāśīrṡaṃ parvataṃ gato, tatopi pravrtti āgatā | yaṃ gayāśīrṡato 
parvatāto uruvilvāṃ gato nadīya nairaṃjanāya tīre uruvilvake vanaṡaṇḍe, tato rājño 
śuddhodanasya pravrtti āgatā |
(208) yaṃ uruvilvake vanakhaṇḍe ugraṃ ca tapaṃ tapyati prahāṇaṃ ca pratidadhāti, 
tata: pravrttirgacchati | yaṃ bodhisatvo āsphānakaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyāyati lūkhatāya ca 
nāsikāśrotrehi ca ubhayato ca karṇaśrotravivarāntarehi bodhisatvena āśvāsa-
praśvāsā uparuddhā, teṡāṃ puruṡāṇāṃ bhavati kālagato kumāro ti, no pi uśvasati na 
praśvasati, tehi gatvā kapilavastuṃ rājño śuddhodanasya niveditaṃ | mahārāja kālagato 
kumāro ti | rājā na pattīyati | teṡāṃ puruṡāṇāṃ prcchati | kathaṃ yūyaṃ jānatha
kumāro kālagato ti | te āhansu: | mahārāja ugreṇa tapena lūhāhāratāye ca 
kālagato nāpi uśvasati na praśvasati kāṡṭhabhūto āsati | tata: asmākaṃ 
bhavati yathā kumāro na uśvasati na praśvasati | krśo ca durvalaśarīro kālagata: 
kumāroti | rājño dāni śuddhodanasya etadabhūṡi | yādrśā kumārasya garbhāvakrānti 
āsi, yādrśā ca devasahasrehi pūjā krtā, garbhacaṃkramasya,yādrśāye ca vidhīye 
lumbinīvane udyāne kumāro jāto, jātamātro ca prthivīyaṃ sapta padāni prakrānto, 
diśā ca abhilokito, mahāhasitaṃ ca ūhasito, vacanaṃ pravyāhrto ahaṃ loke agro 
jyeṡṭho śreṡṭho pūjyo devānāṃ ca manuṡyāṇāṃ ca, yādrśāṇi ca kumāre jātamātre 
āścaryādbhūtāni, acetanā prthivī kaṃpitā, devasahasrehi ca pūjā krtā yādrśā ca abhi
niṡkramaṇasampadā āsi, tatra na edrśā mahāpuruṡā alpāyūṡkā bhavanti | bhavitavyaṃ 
kumāro yathā pūrve pravrajyāmapravrajito sītalāye jambuchāyāye paryakena niṡaṇṇa: 
śāntaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno bhaviṡyati | tadete jānanti kālagato kumāroti | so 
dāni teṡāṃ puruṡāṇāṃ āha | gacchata kumārasya sakāśaṃ na kumāro kālagato śāntiṃ 
samādhiṃ samāpanno | kumārasya (209) divasapravrttiṃ mama ānetha | te dāni 
puruṡā bhūyo uruvilvāṃ gatā: tapovanaṃ ca praviṡṭā: kumāraṃ ca ārogaṃ svastivantaṃ 
samādhito vyutthitaṃ paśyanti | te dāni puruṡā vismitā, paṇḍito rājā śuddhodano |
yadā bhagavāṃ pravrtta pravaradharmacakro etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṡūhi śrutaṃ | bhikṡū bhagavantaṃ 
prcchanti | kathaṃ bhagavaṃ rājā śuddhodano teṡāṃ āprṡṭapuruṡāṇāṃ śrutvā kumāro 
kālagato ti nābhiśraddadhāti | bhagavānāha | na hi bhikṡavo, na etarahiṃ eva eṡa 
rājā śuddhodano mamāntareṇa kālagato ti śrutvā nābhiśraddadhāti | anyadāpi 
mamāntareṇa eṡa kālagato ti śrutvā nābhiśraddadhāti | bhikṡū āhansu: | anyadāpi 
@138
bhagavan | bhagavānāha | anyadāpi bhikṡavo |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo atītamadhvāne nagare vārāṇasī kāśijanapade aparo 
brāhmaṇo | tena aṡṭacatvāriṃśadvarṡāt kaumāraṃ brahmacaryaṃ cīrṇaṃ vedā ca adhītā |
tena dāni aṡṭacatvāriṃśadvarṡāt kaumāraṃ brahmacaryaṃ caritvā vedā ca adhītya 
nāsti anapatyasya lokepi dharmo, dāraṃ krtaṃ apatyo ca utpādito | tasya bhavati 
brāhmaṇasya | paribhuktā mānuṡyakā kāmā, samayo me prabrajituṃ | so dāni brāhmaṇo 
tāṃ brāhmaṇīmāmantrayati | bhavati āmantremi-prabrajiṡyāmīti | sā naṃ āha |
brāhmaṇasya vā putrasya ko viveṡyati mama vā ko viveṡyati | yadi tava abhipretaṃ 
prabrajituṃ, ahaṃ pi prabrajiṡyāmi, ahaṃ pi tapaścaraṇaṃ kariṡyāmi, ahaṃ pi brahmacaryaṃ 
cariṡyāmi | yathā pi tvaṃ tapaścaraṇaṃ kariṡyasi tathāhaṃ pi tapaścaraṇaṃ kariṡyāmi |
brāhmaṇo āha | eva(210) mastu tvaṃ pi prabrajāhi | te dāni vārāṇasīto 
nirgatā | anuhimavante sāhaṃjanī nāma āśramapado | tahiṃ gautamo nāma maharṡi 
prativasati paṃcaśataparivāro caturdhyānalābhī paṃcābhijño | so dāni brāhmaṇo 
tāye brāhmaṇīye sārdhaṃ tahiṃ sāhaṃjanīṃ āśramapadaṃ gatvā gautamasya rṡisya mūle 
pravrajito | sāpi brāhmaṇī pravrajitā | tena dāni tasya āśramapadasya avidūre 
āśramo māpito trṇakuṭī parṇakuṭī ca krtā | tasyā pāragāye tāpasīye ekānte 
trṇakuṭī krtā | tehi dāni tahiṃ āśramapade prativasantehi bāhirakena mārgeṇa
yujyaṃtehi ghaṭantehi vyāyamantehi dhyānāni ca abhijñā ca sākṡātkrtā caturdhyāna-
lābhī paṃcābhijñā mahābhāgā saṃvrttā ugratapāśritā brahmacārī | yaṃ rṡi āneti 
mūlavikrtiṃ vā phalavikrtiṃ vā kodravakaṃ vā śyāmākaṃ vā priyaṃguṃ vā bhaṃgaṃ vā prāsā-
dikaṃ vā śākaṃ vā mūlakaṃ vā tata: tasyāpi pāragāye sagarbharūpāye saṃvibhāgaṃ karoti |
teṡāṃ bhavati | kiṃ imasya māṇavakasya nāmaṃ bhavatūti | teṡāmetadabhūṡi | ayaṃ 
māṇavako śyāmavarṇako bhavati, imasya māṇavakasya śyāmako ti nāma | tasya 
dāni māṇavakasya tehi mātāpitrhi śyāmako ti nāma krtaṃ |
tahiṃ āśramapade so māṇavako unnīyati | evamanupūrveṇa so mānavaka: yaṃ 
kālaṃ saṃvardhito pādehi aṇvita: tatoyaṃ evaṃ mrgapotakehi sārdhaṃ ramati | maitrīvihārī 
rṡayo mahābhāgā | teṡāṃ mrgapakṡiṇa: na santrasanti | mrgapakṡisahasrehi tamāśrama-
padaṃ upaśobhitaṃ | yaṃ velaṃ te mrgapotakā mātaro stanaṃ pibanti, tata: śyāmakopi
tehi evaṃ mrgapotakehi sārdhaṃ taṃ mrgīye stanaṃ pibati | yasyā yasyā mrgīye allīyati 
sā eva stanaṃ pāyeti, yathā svakapotakaṃ pāyaiti tathā śyāmakaṃ pi (211) pāyeti |
evaṃ so śyāmako rṡikumāro tahiṃ āśramapade tehi mrgapotakehi pakṡīhi ca 
sārdhaṃ saṃvardhati | yato yata: mrgapotakā ca pakṡī ca aṇvanti tatra tatra śyāmako 
rṡikumāro tehi mrgapakṡīhi paribārito aṇvati | te pi mrgapakṡī rṡi-
@139
kumāreṇa sārdhaṃ abhiramanti | yaṃ velaṃ rṡikumāro uṭaje śayito bhavati tata:
anekamrgapotakā ca pakṡī ca nānāprakārā uṭajasya dvāramūlamanvāsanti yāvat 
śyāmako rṡikumāro tato uṭajāto nirdhāvito bhavati | tata: āśramapadasya 
parisāmanta aṇvanti | śyāmako tehi mrgapakṡīhi sārdhaṃ āśramapade abhiramati,
mrgapakṡī pi tena śyāmakena sārdhaṃ tahiṃ āśramapade abhiramanti | śāyitasyāpi 
rṡikumārasya āśramapade mrgapotakā ca mrgā ca pakṡī ca anuparivāritvā 
āsanti | yadā aṇvitukāmā bhavanti mrgapotakā ca pakṡī ca, tato taṃ śyāmakaṃ rṡi–
kumāraṃ mukhatuṇḍakena pratibodhayanti | evaṃ so rṡikumāro tehi mrgapakṡīhi sārdhaṃ 
āśramapade saṃvardhati | yaṃ velaṃ rṡikumāro vivrddho saṃvrtto, tata: mrgāṇāmajinena 
nivasto ca prāvrto ca | yā tatra āśramapade bhavati mūlavikrtirvā phalavikrtirvā 
kodravo vā śyāmako vā cinnako vā priyaṃgurvā bhaṅgaṃ vā prāsādiko vā śākaṃ 
vā mūlakā vā tamānayitvā mātāpitrṇāṃ upanāmeti | udakamāneti kāṡṭhāni 
āneti trṇakuṭiparṇakuṭīni saṃsthāpeti | tamāśramapadaṃ siṃcati saṃmārjati | parama-
gauraveṇa teṡāṃ mātā pitrṇāmupasthihati | prathamaṃ mātāpitaraṃ praticarati paścāt
svayaṃ āhāraṃ karoti | yata upādāya rṡikumāro vijña(jñā) prāpto tata: 
upādāya na kadācida (212) dattvā mātāpitrṇāmāhāraṃ svayamāhāraṃ krtapūrvo |
evaṃ śyāmako rṡikumāro tahiṃ āśramapade mātāpitaramūpasthihati | iṡṭo
kāntena, priyena manāpena kālo gacchati rṡikumārasya mātāpitaraṃ upasthihantasya |
mātāpitaro pi tahiṃ āśramapade prativasantā jīrṇā saṃvrttā, durbalaśarīrā cakṡu-
parihīṇā paraprāṇeyā, aśakyā ātmanā āhāravidhānaṃ kartuṃ udakahārāya vā gantuṃ 
trṇakuṭīya vā parṇakuṭīya vā veṡituṃ | śyāmako rṡikumāro teṡāṃ mātāpitrṇāṃ 
vrddhānāṃ jīrṇānāṃ durbalaśarīrāṇāṃ cakṡuhīnānāṃ sarvahitopasthānena upasthihati, 
daśa kuśalāṃ karmapathāṃ samādāya vartati, prāsādiko rṡikumāro abhirūpo
darśanāye śubhena karmaṇā abhinivrtta: mātāpitrvartako kaumārabrahmacārī ugrata-
pasāśrito prāntaśayyāsanavihārī mahābhāgo priyo devānāṃ nāgānāṃ yakṡāṇāṃ
rākṡasānāṃ piśācānāṃ kuṡmāṇḍānāṃ kinnarānāṃ kinnarīṇāṃ mrgānāṃ pakṡīṇāṃ, priyo
sarvabhūtānāṃ | yato yato rṡikumāro gacchati mūlahārī vā patrahārī vā puṡpahārī 
vā phalahārī vā tato tato mrgapakṡīhi ca devanāgehi ca kinnarehi kinnarīhi ca 
saṃparivrto gacchati |
so dāni ghaṭamādāya mrgapakṡīhi saṃparivrta: devanāgehi ca kinnarehi ca 
kinnarīhi ca udakahārī girinadīṃ okasto tata: udakaghaṭaṃ paripūrayati |
peliyakṡo nāma kāśirājā mahābalo mahākośo mahāvāhano mrgavye aṇvanto 
@140
vātajavasamena turageṇa mrgamanujavati | ujjhitvā balavāhanā na kaścana taṃ pradeśa-
manuprāpto | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā dharmapade |
gati mrgānāṃ pavanaṃ ākāśaṃ pakṡiṇāṃ gati: |
dharmo gatirvibhāgīyānāṃ nirvāṇamarhatāṃ gatiriti ||1||
(213) so mrgo tahiṃ eva vanakhaṇḍe naṡṭo | rājā tahiṃ vanakhaṇḍe śyāma–
rṡisya tato girinadīto udakaghaṭaṃ bharantasya śabdaṃ śrṇoti | tasyaitadabhūṡi 
mrgasya etaṃ śabdaṃ ti, na manuṡyacarito ayaṃ vano | tena dāni yato taṃ śabdaṃ śyāma-
rṡisya udakaghaṭaṃ bharantasya, tato kṡurapraṃ kṡiptaṃ | so dāni kṡurapro rṡikumārasya 
hrdaye nipatito viṡakrto | te mrgapakṡiṇo tena viṡakrtasya kṡuraprasya śabdena 
śabdavedhigandhena diśo daśā prapalānā | śyāmakarṡi udakaghaṭaṃ nadītīre sthāpetvā 
karuṇāni paridevati | mānsasyārthaṃ mrgavarāhā hanyanti | carmanārthāya siṃha–
vyāghrā dvīpayo hanyanti | bālārtha camarīyo hanyanti | dantārthaṃ hastināgā hanyanti |
bhaiṡajyārthaṃ tittira kapiṃjalāni hanyanti | asmākaṃ punarnaivaṃ śakyā mānsena 
kāryaṃ kartuṃ na carmena na keśehi na dantehi, kasyārthāya vayaṃ aheṭhakā adūṡakā
anaparādhino ekena iṡuṇā trayo janā hatā | aho yathā saṃprajvalito adharmo |
so ca śyāmakarṡikumāro tathā paridevati, kāśirājo ca naṃ pradeśa-
manuprāpto paśyati tamrṡikumāraṃ paridevantaṃ ajinajaṭāvalkaladharaṃ mahābhāgaṃ aśru 
prapātentaṃ | so rājā tamrṡikumāraṃ kṡurapreṇa āhataṃ drṡṭvā bhīto trasto saṃjāto |
mā haiva me sanagarajanapadaṃ śāpena bhasmīkariṡyati | so tato aśvāto 
avataritvā śyāmarṡisya kumārasya mūrdhnā nipatito | bhagavaṃ mrgasaṃjñena 
mayā etaṃ iṡu kṡiptaṃ ajānamānena anukṡamāpayiṡyaṃ bhagavantaṃ, ye caite aśruvindū 
bhūmiṃ patanti kevalakalpaṃ jambudvīpaṃ ete aśruvindū dahensu: (214) kimaṃga puna: 
asmadvidhānāṃ bālānāṃ | yena bhagavānāha ekena iṡuṇā trivargaṃ hatanti etaṃ na 
vijānāmi | bhagavāneko na trivargo | kathaṃ ekena iṡuṇā trayo janā hatā: |
rṡikumāra āha | mahārāja mama mātāpitarau jīrṇā vrddhā durbalaśarīrā cakṡuhīnā 
brahmacārī mahābhāgā sadevakasya lokasya dakṡiṇīyā paraprāṇeyā ahaṃ ca teṡā-
mupasthāpako | prathamaṃ teṡāmāhāravidhānaṃ karomi paścādātmano, yaṃ kaṃcitteṡāṃ 
upasthānaparyantaṃ ahaṃ sarvaṃ karomi, nāsti teṡāṃ anyo kocid yo sānaṃ upasthiheya, 
tata: mayā hatena te pi hatā | nāsti mayā mrtena teṡāṃ jīvitaṃ | tadetena kāraṇena 
jalpāmi ekeṡuṇā trayo janā hatā ti | kāśirājā śyāmaśirimrṡikumāraṃ 
āha | tīkṡnaviṡakrtena iṡuṇā hrdayasmiṃ āhato si mayā ajānamānena, jānāmahaṃ
@141
yathā tava jīvitaṃ nāsti | taṃ care, ekaṃ satyaṃ pratiśruṇāmi | rājyaṃ rddhaṃ sphīta-
mavahāya tava gurumātāpitaraṃ ahaṃ paricariṡyaṃ | yathā tvayā paricīrṇaṃ tathā ahaṃ 
paricariṡyaṃ | rṡikumāro āha | mahārāja tena me śokaśalyo hrdayāto 
apagata: | etaṃ vacanaṃ pratiśrutvā yathā satyapratiṡṭho bhavesi me guruṡu tathā karohi, 
mahīpāla mahāntaṃ te kuśalaṃ bhaviṡyati | teṡāṃ mahābhāgānāṃ upasthānaparicaryyaṃ 
krtvā etaṃ mahārāja udakaghaṭamādāya etāye ekapadikāye mama mātāpitrṇāmāśrama-
padaṃ gacchesi | mama vacanena abhivādanaṃ prcchesi | śyāmaśiri abhivādanaṃ 
prcchati evaṃ cāha | mrto vo ekaputrako, tanna śocitavyaṃ na roditavyaṃ, jātena 
jīvaloke avaśyaṃ marttavyaṃ alabhanīyaṃ sthānaṃ tanna śakyaṃ roditena vā śocitena vā 
labdhuṃ, na śakyaṃ svayaṃ (215) krtānāṃ karmaṇāṃ palāyituṃ | nāpi mama ekasya 
maraṇaṃ, sarvasatvā maraṇadharmā: | tanmā śociṡyatha mā utkaṇṭhiṡyatha | sarvehi 
priyehi manāpehi nānābhāvo vinābhāvo | yathā mahārāja satyapratijño me guruṡu
bhavasi tathā karohi | evaṃ saṃviditvā rṡikumāro viparigataśarīro kālagato |
rājā rṡikumāraṃ kālagataṃ viditvā roditvā paridevitvā aśrūṇi saṃ-
mārjitvā tamudakaghaṭamādāya tāye ekapadikāye yathopadiṡṭāye śyāmakaśiriṇā 
tamāśramapadaṃ gacchati | samanantaraprakrānto ca kāśirājā śyāmakaśirisya mūlāto,
śyāmakaśiri ca mrgapakṡiśatehi mrgapakṡisahasrehi parivāritā devehi nāgehi 
yakṡehi kinnarehi kinnarīhi tathānyehi bhūtehi | rṡikumāraṃ parivāretvā mahāntaṃ 
ārodanaṃ karensu: mahāntaṃ ninādaṃ akarensu: | nūnaṃ so pāpakarmo tamāto tamaṃ 
gamiṡyati apāyeṡu apāyaṃ gamiṡyati, yena tāva aheṭhakasya adūṡakasya anaparāddhasya 
aparāddhaṃ | sarvaṃ vanakhaṇḍaṃ tā ca parvatadarī taṃ ca āśramapadaṃ bhūtaninādehi nināditaṃ 
mrgapakṡiravehi ca ārāvitaṃ | śyāmakaśirisya mātāpitarau tāni bhūtāni śrutvā 
mrgapakṡiravāṇi śrutvā cintāmāpannā | kimidaṃ adya nāsmābhi: kadācidedrśāṇi 
bhūtānāṃ nirnā(nā)daśabdāni śrutapūrvāṇi na edrśāni mrgapakṡiravaśabdāni śruta-
pūrvāṇi, mā haiva śyāmakaśiri siṃhena vyāghreṇa vā anyena vā vyāḍ+amrgena viheṭhito 
bhūditi | yādrśāni etāni nimittāni, yādrśo ca asmākaṃ hrdayo anirvrtto, 
yathā ca me akṡīṇi parisphuranti | te ca tathā anirvrttā kāyena ca cittena ca śyāma-
kaśiriṃ vicintenti | kāśirājā ca tamāśramapadamanuprāpta: mrgapakṡiśatāni ca 
tata: āśramapadāto bhaira (216) vāni ravāṇi ravantā prapalānā | rṡayo asyā-
dhikaṃ santrastā | kāśirājā ekamante vrkṡadaṇḍe aśvaṃ baṃdhitvā taṃ udakaghaṭamādāya 
śyāmakaśirisya mātāpitrṇāṃ sakāśamupasaṃkrānto | abhivādayāmi bhagavan | te 
prcchanti nandantā | ko tuvanti | rājā āha | bhagavan ahaṃ peliyakṡo nāma 
@142
kāśirājā, kaccid bhagavāniha tapovane sukhaṃ bhavati, vyāḍamrgānucarite nirmanuṡye 
utpadyanti mūlaphalāni, kodravaṃ śyāmākaṃ śākamūlaṃ alpakisareṇa labhyati, alpā 
vā vyādhi śarīre alpā daṃśamasa(śa)kasarīsrpasaṃsparśā kāye upanipatanti |
te dāni āhansu: | taṃ khu mahārāja sukhaṃ vasāma: iha araṇye vyāḍ+amrgānucarite 
nirmanuṡye, āśramapade mūlapatraphalāni ca kodravaśyāmakamūlakāni alpakisareṇa 
labhyanti, alpo ca vyādhi śarīrasmiṃ alpāni ca daṃśamasa(śa)kasarīsrpasaṃsparśā 
kāye upanipatanti | kaccit mahārāja tavāpi anta:pure kumārāmātyeṡu bala-
vāhanakośakoṡṭhāgāreṡu kṡemaṃ nirītikaṃ nirupadravaṃ paurajānapadā anuvartanti, prati-
rājāno na kaccidaparādhyanti, devo ca kālena varṡati, śasyāni saṃpadyanti, kṡemaṃ 
ca te rājyaṃ subhikṡaṃ nirupadravaṃ | so dāni āha | taṃ khu bhagavananta:pure kumārā-
mātyeyu balavāhanakośakoṡṭhāgāreṡu kṡemaṃ nirītikaṃ nirupadravaṃ paurajānapadā 
anuvartanti, pratirājāno na kaccid (t) aparādhyanti, devo ca kālena varṡati,
śasyāni saṃpadyanti, kṡemaṃ ca rājyaṃ subhikṡaṃ ca nirupadravaṃ ca | te dāni āhansu: |
etāhi śivikāhi niṡīdāhi yāvat śyāmakaśiri āgacchati udakahārī gatako,
tato te phalodakamupanāmeṡyati | evaṃ ca tehi rṡīhi ukto rājā praruṇḍo(ṇṇo?) |
te prcchanti | mahārāja kiṃ rodasi | rājā āha | bhagavaṃ yasya yūyaṃ kīrtayatha 
śyāmakaśiri āgamiṡyati phalodakaṃ upanāmeṡyatīti so (217) kālagato,
ayaṃ ca uadakaghaṭo mama haste visarjita: abhivādanaṃ ca va: prcchati evaṃ ca saṃdiśati |
na śocitavyaṃ na roditavyaṃ | na śocitena vā roditena vā kocidartho | sarvena 
jātena avaśyaṃ martavyaṃ | naiva maraṇaṃ mama ekasya, sarvasatvā maraṇadharmā: cyavanadharmā 
na svayaṃ krtānāṃ karmaṇāṃ palāyituṃ śakyaṃ | te prcchanti | mahārāja kathaṃ śyāmaśiri 
kālagato | rājā āha | ahaṃ mrgavye aṇvanto vātajavasamena turaṅgeṇa mrgamanu-
javanto tamuddeśamanuprāpto udakasamīpaṃ, yatra śyāmaśiri: ghaṭaṃ pūreti | tatra ca 
vanagahane so mrgo naṡṭo | tasya śyāmaśiriṡya taṃ udakaghaṭaṃ bharantasya śabdaṃ śrṇomi |
tasya ca me tadabhūṡi | sa eva mrgo udakena gacchatīti | tasyedaṃ gacchantasya śabdaṃ 
śrṇvato mama yena taṃ śabdaṃ, tena viṡakrto kṡurapro kṡipta: | so śyāmakaśirisya 
hrdaye nipatito | eṡa rṡikumāro kālagato | te dāni tasya rājño śrutvā 
praruṇḍā aśrukaṇṭhā rudanmukhā paridevensu: | mahārāja mānsārthaṃ mrgavarāhā hanyanti, 
carmārthaṃ siṃhavyāghradvīpayo hanyanti, dantārthaṃ hastināgā hanyanti, bhaiṡajyārthaṃ tittira-
lopākā hanyanti, asmākaṃ punarmahārāja na mānsakāryakaṃ na carma na keśā na dantā |
tat kasya heto: vayamaheṭhakā adūṡakā anaparādhino ekinā iṡuṇā trayo janā 
hatā | kāśirājā rṡayo praṇipatitvā kṡamāpayati | bhagavaṃ yadete yuṡmākaṃ 
aśru bhūmiṃ nipatanti, te kevalakalpaṃ jambudvīpamapi dahensu: kiṃ punarasmadvidhānāṃ 
@143
bālānāṃ | ahaṃ rājyamavahāya sasvajanaṃ sabā(218)ndhavaṃ iha yuṡmākaṃ upasthānaṃ 
kariṡyāmi yathā śyāmakaśirisya upasthitaṃ tathā va ca upasthihiṡyāmi | te 
dāni āhansu: | mahārāja vayaṃ andhā cakṡurhīnā na pratibalā taṃ pradeśaṃ gantuṃ vinā 
praṇetareṇa | tannetu mahārājā asmākaṃ taṃ pradeśaṃ yatra śyāmakaśiri: | vayaṃ taṃ 
rṡikumāraṃ satyavākyena upasthāpeṡyāma: satyavākyena ca taṃ mrgaviṡaṃ haniṡyāma |
tasya rājño bhavati | yādrśā ime rṡiyo mahābhāgā pratibalā ete tamupasthā-
payituṃ | so āha | nemi va: bhagavantaṃ (van taṃ) pradeśaṃ yatra śyāmakaśirī |
te dāni tasya rājño skandhe hastaṃ dattvā taṃ pradeśaṃ gatā | śyāmakarṡisya 
śīrṡaṃ utsaṅge krtvā pāragā śyāmakaśirisya mātā mukhamaṇḍalaṃ pāṇinā saṃpari-
mārjantī bahuprakāraṃ rodati paridevati | śūnya: āśramapada: śyāmakaśiriṇā 
vihīno bhaviṡyati | vanadevatā karuṇaṃ paridevitvā gamiṡyati | mrgapakṡiṇo pi 
śyāmakaśiriṃ apaśyanta: āśramapadāto karuṇaṃ paridevantā gamiṡyanti | rṡi 
āha | pārage mā rodāhi mā śocehi, kiṃruṇḍena śocitena vā kiṃcidartho bhavati |
vayaṃ pi ugratapacīrṇacaritāvino brahmacārī samarthā vayaṃ etaṃ satyavacanena utthā-
payituṃ | taṃ karoma satyavacanaṃ yenāsya mrgaviṡaṃ haniṡyāmi jīvitaṃ ca upasthape-
ṡyāma: | tehi dāni tasya satyavacanena taṃ mrgaviṡaṃ hataṃ | yathā tvayā putra na jātu
kasyacidviṡamaṃ cintitaṃ maitracitto sarvasatveṡu, tathā tava hato mrgaviṡo bhavatu |
yathā tvayā na jātu adattvā mātāpitrṇāṃ ātmano āhāraṃ krtaṃ, tathā tava hataṃ 
mrgaviṡaṃ bhavatu | yathā tava putra mātāpitarau nityakālaṃ śīlaṃ pariśuddhaṃ (219) 
rakṡata:, tathā tava hataṃ mrgaviṡaṃ bhavatu | so dāni rṡikumāro teṡāṃ mātāpitrṇāṃ 
tejānubhāvena satyavacanena svakena ca sucaritatejena yathā śayitako puruṡo buddhyeyā 
tathā vijrmbhanto utthito |
bhagavānāha | syāt khalu punarbhikṡava: yuṡmākamevamasyādanya: sa tena kālena 
tena samayena śyāmako rṡikumāro | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | ahaṃ so 
bhikṡava: tena kālena tena samayena śyāmako nāma rṡikumāro abhūṡi | anyo sa 
bhavati rṡi śyāmakasya pitā | eṡo śuddhodano rājā taṃ kālaṃ śyāmakasya pitā 
abhūṡi | anyā sā tena kālena tena samayena śyāmakasya rṡikumārasya pāragā
nāma mātā abhūṡi | eṡā sā māyādevī abhūṡi | anyo so peliyakṡo nāma
kāśirājā abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | eṡa bhikṡava: ānanda–
sthavirastena kālena tena samayena peliyakṡo nāma kāśirājā abhūṡi | tadāpi 
bhikṡava: eṡa śuddhodano rājā mama kāraṇena kālagato ti śrutvā na śraddadhāti |
na so mahārāja kālagato śyāmakaśiri, mrgaviṡeṇa so mohito | nehi tvaṃ 
asmākaṃ taṃ pradeśaṃ vayaṃ taṃ mrgaviṡaṃ satyavacanena haniṡyāma:, taṃ ca śyāmakaśiriṃ 
@144
utthāpeṡyāma: | etarahiṃ pi eṡa śuddhodano rājā mama arthāya kālagato iti 
śrutvā nābhiśraddadhāti |
samāptaṃ śyāmakajātakasya parikalpaṃ |
lokottarasya loke aparimitayaśasya lokanāthasya |
pūrvacaritaṃ bhagavato... guṇavato pravakṡyāmi ||1||
na hi bodhisatvacaritaṃ sadevagandharvamānuṡe loke |
(220) śakyamabhibhavituṃ kenaci tena daśabalo anabhibhūto ||2||
yaṃ yaṃ tathāgatānāṃ smrtiye balaṃ tāsu tāsu jātīṡu |
maitrāya ca karuṇāya ca lokaṃ anukampamānānāṃ ||3||
taṃ sucaritaṃ bhagavato kalpaśatasahasrasaṃcitaśubhasya |
ahamabhyudāhariṡyaṃ avadhānaṃ detha satkrtya ||4||
tena samayena bhagavāṃ vānaprasthāna tāpasakulasmiṃ |
atyantaśuddhe satvaṃ upapadyitha buddhisampanno ||5||
tasya mātāpitarau jīrṇā ca abhūnsu: cakṡuvihīnā |
eteṡāmutpadye hitāya lokottaro...||6||
sarvamanavadyagātro rddhīmāṃ saumyako viśālākṡo |
tadeva tasya nāmaṃ abhūṡi śyāmo ti taṃ kālaṃ ||7||
āścaryaṃ rṡikumāraṃ yo paśyati mānuṡo vā devo vā |
rūpaguṇapāramigataṃ nidhyāyanto sa na trpyati ||8||
svayameva bodhisatvo kiṃ kuśalaṃ gaveṡayaṃ samādiyati |
śuklaṃ kuśalaṃ dharmaṃ taṃ ca samādāya varteti ||9||
akhaṇḍakamakalmāṡaṃ pariśuddhaṃ duṡkrtaṃ kuśīdehi |
svayaṃ carati brahmacaryaṃ paraṃ ca tatra niyojayati ||10||
mātāpitrṡu vīro upasthapetvā tīvraṃ paricarati |
brahmacaryaṃ brahmacāri (rī) svayaṃ brahmacārivrataṃ carati ||11||
(221) tasyāsi samādānaṃ priyeṡu mātāpitrṡu dayiteṡu |
na khalu me prapañcayitavyaṃ andheṡu parapraṇeyyeṡu ||12||
mūlaphalamāharanto gilānakā jīrṇakā vayovrddhān |
premnena gauravena ca satkrtya gurunupasthāsyaṃ ||13||
annena ca pānena ca gilānabhaiṡajyānupradānena |
vastrai: śayyāsanena mātāpitaraṃ upasthāsyaṃ ||14||
api cātra bodhisatvo mātāpitaraṃ bhaṇāsi mā khu bhave |
na khu tāva śocitavyaṃ ahaṃ va paricārako asmi ||15||
@145
taṃ avaca śyāmasundari cīraṃ bhājī ca mā ca tava pāpaṃ |
utpathapanthāgatasya ca tuhya mā trāsentu bhūtāni ||16||
mānsarudhirārthino pi mrgarājā atibalā ca mātaṃgā |
mārgādapakramantu te mā ca te trāsentu bhūtāni ||17||
mrgapotakehi sārdhaṃ prativasati āśrameṡu ramaṇi (ṇī) yeṡu |
mrga iva mrgehi sārdhaṃ vasati araṇye rṡikumāro ||18||
tasya tahimāśramapade prativasato kṡamadamaprahāṇasya |
maitrāya ca karuṇāya ca lokaṃ anukaṃpamānasya ||19||
prādurahu kāśirājā nrpati mahāvāhano maheśākhyo |
so tasmiṃ āśramapade trāsayati mrgā ca pakṡī ca ||20||
rājā vanāntareṇa adarśi eṇīmrgāṇa yūthāni |
drṡṭvāna tvaritatvarito vitane dhanu sandahe kṡuraprā ||21||
(222) eṡo aśvāvāhī anilajavaṃ osare mrgābhimukhaṃ |
sakalaturaṃgaśreṡṭhaṃ prakīrṇaśirajaṃ tvaritagāmiṃ ||22||
saṃprati ca rṡikumāro kalaśaṃ ādāya prasthito udakaṃ |
avagāhi tāva girinadiṃ trastā ca mrgā ca pakṡī ca ||23||
atha paramakopakupito so rājā ābhatena cāpena |
anudhāvanto mrgān na addaśi kupito rṡikumāraṃ ||24||
tena mrgasya khurapro saṃdahito yena āhato śyāma: |
viṡaliptena aviṡamo śalyena samarpito patito ||25||
so avaca hanyamāno kenāsmi adūṡako pitā mātā |
ekeṡuṇā trayo hatā saṃprajvalito puna adharmo ||26||
dantāna nāma kāraṇā hananti nāgā mrgā ca mānsārthaṃ |
camarī ca bālaheto rdvīpayo cārthāya carmasya ||27||
mahyaṃ punarna dantā na pi carma na śirajā nāpi ca mānsaṃ |
kisya khu nāma krtena aheṭhakā hatā bhaviṡyāma: ||28||
so tāṃ girāṃ śruṇitvā rājā adhigamya taṃ rṡikumāraṃ |
anuneti kṡamāpeti ca ajānatā āhato bhagavān ||29||
naiṡo kṡurapro saṃdhito tvamāhato si maya ajānantena |
yamajānantena kṡataṃ etaṃ mayā kṡamyatāmeva ||30||
yaṃ ca paridevanto bhaṇesi ekeṡuṇā hatā trīṇi |
(223) viyāhara brahmacārī etaṃ me arthamākhyāhi ||31||
taṃ avaca bodhisatvo priyeṡu mātāpitrṡu dayiteṡu |
@146
ja (jā) netva imāṃ girāmabhyudīremi ||32||
te me cirabrahmacārī mātā ca pitā ca jīrṇakā vrddhā |
teṡāmacakṡuṡāṇāmahameva gatiśca nāthaśca ||33||
teṡāmanāthamaraṇaṃ upasthitaṃ tena rāja śocāmi |
te mahyamparicīrṇā anāthamaraṇaṃ mariṡyanti ||34||
etena hetunā ahaṃ bhaṇāmi ekeṡuṇā hatā trīṇi |
kiṃci tvayi poṡayanto na hato... bhaviṡyāmi ||35||
kāśipati: tīkṡnabuddhi tenāpi asya saṃbhāvito artho |
taṃ avaca rṡikumāraṃ praṇamya śirasā hi pādeṡu ||36||
nirayaṃ ahaṃ patiṡyaṃ adūṡakaṃ rṡiputraṃ hanitvāna |
etādrśā hi hatvā narakeṡu na mucyituṃ śakyā ||37||
ye pi tava aśruvindū patanti atyantaśuddhasatvasya |
lokamapi te dahensu: kiṃ puna asmādrśāṃ bālā ||38||
satyaṃ bhaṇāmi yadi me maraṇena jīvitaṃ tava bhaveya |
prāṇamapi ahaṃ tyajeyaṃ na vaiṡa saṃvidyate sthānaṃ ||39||
tīkṡnena viṡakrtena hrdayasmiṃ āhato si rṡiputra |
jānāmi jīvitaṃ tava nāsti na ca me priyaṃ bhavati ||40||
evaṃ ca te mahāyaśā pratiśruṇiṡyāmi taṃ me pattīya |
(224) satyaṃ hi jīvaloke pratiṡṭhitaṃ eṡa paramārthaṃ ||41||
rājyamapahāya sphītaṃ strīyo ca kāmāṃśca parityajya |
mūlaphalamāharanto guru tavāhaṃ paricariṡyaṃ ||42||
taṃ avaca bodhisatvo kharaṃ mama śokaśalyaparidāghaṃ |
vyapanayasi rājakuṃjara imāṃ girāmabhyudīranto ||43||
idameva udakakumbhaṃ ādāya imāhi ekapadikāhi |
asmākamāśramapadaṃ gatvā vacanena me bhaṇesi ||44||
abhivādanaṃ puna:puna: bhaṇesi tvaṃ mātaraṃ ca pitaraṃ ca |
kālagato vo putro so ca abhivādanaṃ āha ||45||
na kathaṃcit śocitavyaṃ nāpi ca ruṇḍena śocitenārtho |
jātena jīvaloke sarveṇa avaśyaṃ martavyaṃ ||46||
eṡā kilānupūrvā na suciraṃ jīvitaṃ manuṡyāṇāṃ |
maraṇaṃ paryavasānaṃ āḍhyānāṃ durgatānāṃ ca ||47||
nāpi ca svayaṃkrtānāṃ karmāṇāṃ phalaṃ palāyituṃ śakyā |
cakraparivartakasya hi upari patati sukhaṃ ca du:khaṃ ca ||48||
@147
nāpi ca manonvitānāṃ mayā śrutaṃ nāpi cāhaṃ jānāmi |
kṡaṇikasya durbalasya ca saṃskāragatasya adhruvatāṃ ||49||
nāpi ...maraṇaṃ nāpi ca mama eva edrśaṃ du:khaṃ |
anubhūto eṡa artho na kiṃci loke anāgamyaṃ ||50||
eṡo me śokaśalyo yaṃ jīrṇā cakṡuṡā ca parihīnā |
hohanti śokabahulā tava śruṇitvāna vrttāntaṃ ||51||
(225) syā (śyā) me tha paśya dāniṃ kāśivarddhana satyapratijño bhavesi |
taṃ me gurusu (ṡu) pāricaryāye janādhipa bhaviṡyati ||52||
taṃ mahārthaṃ jīrṇeṡu durbaleṡu ca paṇḍitā praśaṃsanti |
paricaryaṃ hi janādhipa trīṇi pi tasyāsti aṃgāni ||53||
puṇyaṃ ca nāma hohati yaśo ca kīrtī ca kuśalamūlaṃ ca |
prcchāhi kāśirāja vacanamabhigamanaṃ samupasthāhi ||54||
sādhūti śrutvāna sa vimano aśrūṇi saṃpramārjanto |
prakramati kāśirājā mrto sti śyāmo ti viditvāna ||55||
samprati ca kāśirājā prakrānto mrgaśatāni ca bahūni |
parivārensu: śyāmaṃ pakṡigaṇā devatā api ca ||56||
taṃ paśyiyāna patitaṃ śayamānaṃ mūrcchitaṃ nadītīre |
rodensu: devatā pi mrgapakṡiśatāni ca bahūni ||57||
so nūnaṃ pāpakarmā tamā tamaṃ durgatīṡu durgatiyaṃ |
gacchati yo tava pāpaṃ cintayati apāpadharmasya ||58||
bhūtānāṃ ca ninādo ākāśe prthivīye ca nirghoṡo |
vātā ca vipravānti cintayati rṡi aho kaṡṭaṃ ||59||
mā haiva rṡikumāro viheṭhito yādrśāni drśyanti |
raudrāṇi kāruṇāni ca rutarutaśabdāni suvahūni ||60||
vātā pravānti kaṡṭaṃ śakunā pravyāharanti ca kharāṇi |
hrdayaṃ ca vyuttha(tthaṃ) sthāno (nā) sarvo ca anirvrto kāyo ||61||
(226) ete manovitarkā vartanti so ca peliyaśo (kṡā) nāma |
prakramati āśramapadaṃ mrgapakṡigaṇā ca santrastā ||62||
bhītā diśo vrajanti bhayārditā devatā pi saṃjñātvā |
durmanatarā abhūnsu: niṡpratyāśā paśantīyo ||63||
na imāṃ diśāṃ manuṡyo amanuṡyo vāpi kvacidāgamya |
na pi drṡṭvā rṡikumāraṃ mrgapakṡigaṇā bhayaṃ enti ||64||
@148
ni:saṃśayaṃ bhaviṡyati mahadbhayo romaharṡaṇo satvo |
yaṃ paśyiyā mrgagaṇā santrasyanti pakṡisaṃghā ca ||65||
viditaviditaṃ upagamya mātāpitaraṃ anāgamanena sya |
prāṇaharo pi trasyantaṃ madhurāhi girāhi abhinandi ||66||
te avaca svāgataṃ tava kuto tuvaṃ kasya vāsi tvaṃ dūto |
andhā sma acakṡuṡkā śyāmo ca gato udakahārī ||67||
rājāha ahaṃ mrgavyaṃ kāśipurā nirgato saha balena |
nāmena peliyakṡo aṇvāmi mrgā gaveṡanto ||68||
kacci tava rājakuṃjara varṡati devo rohati ca vījaṃ |
anta:puraṃ arogaṃ mahya kumārā balāgraṃ ca ||69||
nagareṡu janapadeṡu ca kṡemaṃ me prakrtayo ca anuraktā |
na ca vardhanti amitrā sarvo ca vivardhati kośo ||70||
śramaṇeṡu brāhmaṇeṡu ca ārakṡo dhārmiko janapadeṡu |
(227) vardhati na caiva hāyati dānāni ca demi satkrtya ||71||
yuṡmākaṃ pi araṇye taskaravyāghrabahuvyālacaritasmiṃ |
na karonti kecid hiṃsāṃ bhūtāni yathotpathagatāni ||72||
puṡpaphalaṃ prabhūtaṃ śyāmākaṃ śākamūlakaṃ pracuraṃ |
alpakisareṇa labhyati alpā vyādhī śarīrasmiṃ ||73||
nacireṇa gato kumāro niṡīda etāhi parṇa śivikāhi |
bhavyasya dhārmikasya atiriva ca manomanāpasya ||74||
atha viṡakrtāmaniṡṭāṃ prāṇaharāṃ tasya tāpasakulasya |
vācāṃ pravyāharati rājā aśrūṇi vartento ||75||
yaṃ bhaṇatha brahmacārī rṡiputra: dharmacāri samācāri |
so saṃprati kālagato so vo abhivādanaṃ āha ||76||
na kathaṃci śocitavyaṃ na ca ruṇḍaśocitena ko cārtho |
jātena jīvaloke sarveṇa avaśyaṃ marttavyaṃ ||77||
te tāṃ girāṃ aniṡṭāṃ amanojñāṃ apriyāṃ śruṇitvāna |
avaciṃsu jīvitaṃ khu me uparundhasi evaṃ jalpanto ||78||
so avaca eṡo arthonayena jāto yadā mayā pāpaṃ |
avijānantena krtaṃ evaṃ kṡamyantu me devā ||79||
ahamapi ca etamarthaṃ ihagato yāṃ vurāmrṡikumāro |
(228) vaheti ca tāṃ vahiṡyaṃ ahaṃ ca devā upasthāsyaṃ ||80||
@149
paridevatesya mātā indīvarasuprasūtavarṇasya |
hasitabhaṇitāni pūrvaṃ priyasya vigaṇentī ||81||
hā dayita syā(śyā) masundara tvayā vinābhāvasambhavo pūrvaṃ |
mahyaṃ hrdayaṃ dahiṡyati śuṡkaṃ trṇakāṡṭhameva agni ||82||
śūnyamimamāśramapadaṃ khyāyati bhayabhairavaṃ anabhiramyaṃ |
bhavyena dhārmikena (ṇa) vihīnaṃ rṡiṇā udāreṇa ||83||
yaṃ nūnaṃ so sarvā no śakti kāmahu tena ca śamaṃ |
taṃ mama asya varataraṃ na jātu etādrśaṃ du:khaṃ ||84||
asmehi nyūnā manye krtā vicitrā vividhā tapaścaryā |
tasyaiba phalavipāko yaṃ sma vihīnā priyaputreṇa ||85||
ruṇḍena śocitena mahattaraṃ pīḍ+itā parikilantā |
bhavyasya dhārmikasya anusmarantī guṇaśatāni ||86||
te avaca kāśirājaṃ evaṃ so yācito tahiṃ nehi |
andhā sma acakṡukā sma samarthā tahiṃ gantuṃ ||87||
so avaca tahiṃ khu neṡyaṃ taṃ deśaṃ yatra so rṡikumāro |
apyeva nāma jībe yuvā sa nihato mrgaviṡehi ||88||
sa kāśirājā--- mārgeṇa yathāgatena gacchanto |
(229) nacirasya taṃ pradeśaṃ agami yahiṃ so rṡikumāro ||89||
taṃ paśyiyāna patitaṃ śayamānaṃ mūrcchitaṃ nadītīre |
mukharatanamasya mātā kareṇa parimārjati rudantī ||90||
hā dayita ekaputra akiṃcanānāṃ tuvaṃ daridrāṇāṃ |
bandhu abandhūnāṃ tvaṃ kathaṃ asi viheṭhito vatsa ||91||
vanadevatā pi satye na kiṃcidartho yamamanuṡyabhūteṡu |
paśyanti kiṃcit śyāmo stokaṃ pi na vārito vatso ||92||
du:soḍhaṃ yātrānnaṃ vidyate---bahudalaśatāni |
bhavyena dhārmikena yahiṃ vihīnā priyaputreṇa ||93||
te nūnaṃ karūṇakaruṇaṃ mrgā ca pakṡī ca āśramapadasmiṃ |
śyāmakaśirimapaśyantā garjanti ratiṃ alabhamānā ||94||
mā śoca pārage tvaṃ pi ruṇḍaśocitena kocārtho |
jātena jīvaloke sarveṇa avaśyaṃ marttavyaṃ ||95||
vayamapi ca brahmacārī ciraviratā maithunehi yogehi |
kāhāma satyavākyaṃ tenāsya viṡaṃ haniṡyāma: ||96||
yatha tuhya syā (śyā) masundara pāpe cittaṃ na sajjayata kadācit |
@150
tatha tava hataṃ mrgaviṡaṃ utthehi ca satyavacanena ||97||
yatha tava mātāpitarau śīlaṃ rakṡanti nityapariśuddhaṃ |
tatha tava hataṃ mrgaviṡaṃ utthehi ca satyavacanena ||98||
yathā tava bhavanettī māno ca mado ca nāsti mrakṡo vā |
tatha tava hataṃ mrgaviṡaṃ utthehi ca satyavacanena ||99||
(230) atha so vijrmbhamāno samutthito apagate ca mrgaviṡasmiṃ |
mātāpitrtejena ca sucaritatejena ca svakena ||100||
taṃ paśyiyāna rājā samutthitaṃ tena satyavacanena |
saṃhrṡṭaromakūpo nipati caraṇeṡu kṡamāpayasi ||101||
taṃ avaca bodhisatvo sayugyabalavāhano sadevīko |
sanagaranigamajanapado sukhī bhavāhi mahārāja ||102||
paśyāhi kāśivardhana mātāpitugāravasya niṡyandaṃ |
yathā samūhataṃ mrgaviṡaṃ sucaritatejena suvakena ||103||
yeṡāṃ mātāpitarau suśruṡā aṃjali: praṇāma: ca |
kartavyaṃ kāśivarddhana yadi icchanti svargaṃ gantuṃ ||104||
asmiṃ jambudvīpe ratnāni āharitvā sarvāni |
pūjaya mātāpitaraṃ mātāpitrṡu na pratikuryāt ||105||
evaṃ na supratikaraṃ bhaṇāmi mātāpituṃ mahārāja |
anukampāhi ete pūrvācāryā va lokasya ||106||
devānāmiva teṡāṃ sannamitavyaṃ manuṡyadevānāṃ |
yeṡāṃ mātāpitarau labhanti pūjāṃ na te śocyā ||107||
yā sā abhūṡi mātā taṃ kālaṃ sā abhūttadā māyā |
śuddhodano sa rājā pitā bhagavato tadā āsi ||108||
yo so mahānubhāvo samutthito tena satyavākyena |
(231) so āsi bodhisatvo bhagavāṃ śyāmo hi taṃ kālaṃ ||109||
yo so abhūṡi rājā taṃ kālaṃ so abhūṡi ānando |
bhagavato jñāti preṡyo bahūni jātī sahasrāṇi ||110||
nāyaṃ kva pi saṃbuddho nāpi ca svayaṃ pratibhañjitagrantho |
bhūtaṃ hi tad bhagavato pūrvacaritadharmaniṡpatti: ||111||
samāptaṃ śyāmakajātakaṃ |
bodhisatvo uruvilvāye tapovane duṡkaraṃ carati | ekena kolena divasaṃ 
yāpento aṡṭādaśa māsāṃ kolāha (hā) ratāye pratipanna: | ekena tilena divasaṃ 
@151
yāpento aṡṭādaśa māsāṃ tilāha (hā) ratāye pratipanno | ekena taṇḍulena divasaṃ 
yāpento aṡṭādaśa māsāṃ taṇḍulamāha (hā) ratāye pratipanno | aṡṭādaśa māsā 
sarvaśo anāha (hā) ratāye pratipanno | 
ekaṃ kolaṃ tasya bhakṡaṃ ekaṃ tilakataṇḍulaṃ | 
kvaci sya sambuddhajñānaṃ na vīryavante saṃśraye ||1|| 
kālāśītako sarvo va evaṃ aṃsāni se abhūt |
viṡkambhe yathoṡṭrapadaṃ hanukā se tadā abhū ||2|| 
jīrṇagopānasyāntarikā ośīrṇā pārśvake yathā | 
evaṃ kāyaṃ maharṡisya tapena pariśoṡitaṃ ||3|| 
veṡṭanaveṇīva dīrghā unnatāvanatā yathā | 
evamasya prṡṭhi kaṇṭhaśca unnatāvanatā abhūt ||4|| 
(232) tasya netrā prakāśanti udupāne va tārakā | 
gambhīraṃ sma tadāśvāsaṃ karmārāṇāṃ va gargarī ||5|| 
sāradaṃ vā yathālaṃbū haritacchinnamilāyitaṃ | 
evaṃ śīrṡaṃ maharṡisya tapena pramilāyitaṃ ||6|| 
śāntakāyo mahāvīro aśrutaṃ ātmacetasaṃ | 
ugraṃ tapaṃ niṡevate sarvasatvāna kāraṇā ||7|| 
na śakyaṃ ca parikīrtayituṃ sarvavācāya bhāṡata: | 
yaṃ duṡkaraṃ care vavīro satvāṃ drṡṭvāna du:khitān ||8|| 
pakṡirvā ca yathākāśe paryantaṃ nādhigacchati | 
yathāpi sāgare vāri aprameyo mahodadhi: ||9|| 
evaṃ lokapradīpānāṃ buddhānādityabaṃdhūnāṃ | 
na śakyaṃ guṇaparyantaṃ sarvavācāya bhāṡituṃ ||10|| 
anāliptā chavī tasya prṡṭhīyamupalopitā | 
gātrā ca patitā sarve na ca vīryato saṃsati ||11|| 
grhṇīya purima kāyaṃ prṡṭhimaṃ parigrhṇati | 
yadā utthāsi vegena mukhena prapate muni ||12|| 
catvāri devatā drṡṭvā kāyaṃ vīrasya durbalaṃ | 
āhansu muni kālagato na ca vīryato sansati ||13|| 
evaṃrūpaṃ tapamugraṃ carante puruṡottame | 
vismayaṃ loka āpanno sadevāsuramānuṡo ||14|| 
(233) etamevaṃrūpaṃ ugratapaṃ kumārasya śrutvā rājā śuddhodano āprṡṭa- 
puruṡāṇāṃ sakāśato mahāprajāpatī ca gautamī yaśodharā ca sarvaṃ ca śākyarāṡṭraṃ 
@152
utkaṇṭhitā | api ca nāma kumāro kṡemeṇa tāvadugrāto tapāto vyutthito yeya | 
yaśodharāye pi etadabhūṡi | na etaṃ mama sādhu bhaveya, na pratirupaṃ, yamahaṃ āryaputreṇa 
du:khitena duṡkaraṃ carantena trṇasaṃstarakena lūhāhāreṇa ahamiha rājakule rājārhāṇi 
bhojanāni bhuṃjeyaṃ rājārahāṇi pānāni pibeyaṃ rājārhāṇi vastrāṇi dhārayeyaṃ 
rājārhāṇi śayyāsanāni kalpayeyaṃ | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ pi lūkhaṃ ca āhāraṃ āhareyaṃ prākrtāni 
ca vastrāṇi dhārayeyaṃ āharesi trṇasaṃstare piṃ śayyāṃ kalpayeyaṃ | sā dāni lūkhaṃ ca 
āhāraṃ prākrtāni pi vastrāṇi dhārayesi trṇasaṃstarake pi śayyāṃ kalpayesi | 
yadā ca bhagavāṃ pravrttapravaradharmacakro rājagrhe viharati ardhatrayodaśabhikṡu- 
śataparivārito tadā rājñā śuddhodanena cchandako ca kālodāyī ca rājagrhaṃ preṡitā 
bhagavato dūtā | anukampitā bhagavatā devā manuṡyā ca, jñātīṃ pi bhagavānanukaṃpatu | 
yaṃ ca bhagavāṃ vadeyya taṃ karetha | tepi kapilavastuno rājagrhamanuprāptā bhagavantaṃ ca 
upasaṃkrāntā yaṃ ca rājño śuddhodanasya saṃdeśaṃ sarvasya jñātivargasya taṃ sarvaṃ bhagavato 
ārocitaṃ | bhagavāṃ ca kālajño velajño samayajño, kālaṃ ca velaṃ samayaṃ ca āga- 
mayati jātibhūmiṃ gamanāye | bhagavāṃ chandaka kālodāyīnāmantrayati | pravrajiṡyatha 
cchandaka kālodāyī | te avacaṃsu | rājñā śuddhodanena āṇattā yaṃ vo bhagavāṃ 
vadeyya taṃ kuryātha | yaṃ ca paśyanti nāpyatra nāpito nāpi kāṡāyāṇi (234) yehi 
prāvrtā pravrajeyāma: | te bhagavantamanuvartantā āhansu: | pravrajiṡyāma: bhagavan | 
te dāni bhagavatā ehibhikṡukāya ābhāṡṭā | ehatha bhikṡava: chandakakālodāyī 
caratha tathāgate brahmacaryaṃ | teṡāṃ dāni bhagavatā ehibhikṡukāye ābhāṡṭānāṃ yaṃ 
kiṃcid grhiliṃgaṃ grhidhvajaṃ grhigupti grhikalpaṃ sarvaṃ samantarahitaṃ, tricīvarā ca 
prādurbhūtā, sambhrtaṃ ca pātraṃ, prakrtisvabhāvasaṃsthitā ca keśā īryāpatho ca sānaṃ 
saṃsthihe tadyathāpi nāma varṡaśatopasampannānāṃ bhikṡūṇāṃ eṡā āyuṡmantānāṃ chandaka- 
kālodāyināṃ pravrajyā upasampadā bhikṡubhāvo | 
āyuṡmāṃ udāyī bhagavantamāha | bhagavaṃ yaśodharā bhagavato anuvratā, bhagavato 
tapovane duṡkaraṃ carantasya yaśodharāpi lūkhaṃ āhāramāharehi prākrtāni ca vastrāṇi 
dhāresi rājārahāṇi śayyāsanāni utsrjya trṇasaṃstarake seyyāṃ kalpesi | bhikṡū 
bhagavantaṃ prcchanti | kathaṃ bhagavaṃ yaśodharā bhagavato anuvratā | bhagavānāha | na 
bhikṡavo etarahiṃ eva yaśodharā mama anuvratā | anyadāpi yaśodharā mama anuvratā | 
bhikṡū āhansu: | anyadāpi bhagavaṃ | bhagavānāha | anyadāpi hi bhikṡavo | 
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo atītamadhvāne anyatarasmiṃ araṇyāyatane śiriprabho nāma 
mrgo prativasati prāsādiko darśanīyo susaṃsthitaśarīro raktehi khurehi raktehi 
pādehi aṃjitehi akṡīhi paṃcaśatamrgayūthaṃ pariharati | tasya dāni mrgarājño 
@153
agramahiṡī | sā tasya prabhāvānuraktā anuvratā ca | tena mrgeṇa muhūrtamapi vinā- 
bhāvo na bhavati | aparo ca nīlako nāma lubdhako | tena tahiṃ araṇyāyatane 
mrgāṇāṃ (235) pāśā oḍḍitā | so śiriprabho tena mahantena mrgayūthena saṃpari- 
vārito tahiṃ araṇyāyatane caramāno baddho | sarve ca mrgā ca mrgī ca mrgarājaṃ 
baddhaṃ drṡṭvā palānā, ekā mrgī yā tasya mrgarājño bhaktimantā ca anuvratā sā 
sthitā na palāyati | sā ca mrgī śiriprabhaṃ gāthayādhyabhāṡe | 
vikramāhi śiriprabhā vikramāhi mrgādhipa | 
pūrā so lubdhako eti yena so pāśo oḍḍito | 
chinde vāratrakaṃ pāśaṃ na ramiṡyaṃ tvayā vinā ||1|| 
atha bhikṡavo śiriprabho mrgarājā tāṃ mrgīṃ gāthāya pratyabhāṡe | 
vikramāmi na śaknomi bhūmau patāmi vegigato | 
drḍho vāratrako pāśo pādaṃ me parikartati ||2|| 
ramaṇīyānyāraṇyāni parvatāni vanāni ca | 
ramiṡyasi tuvaṃ bhadre anyena patinā saha ||3|| 
atha khalu bhikṡava: sā mrgī taṃ mrgarājaṃ gāthāya pratyabhāṡati | 
ramaṇīyānyaraṇyāni parvatāni vanāni ca | 
ramiṡyāmyahaṃ tvayā sārdhaṃ api anyāsu jātiṡu ||4|| 
teṡāṃ ca vilapantānāṃ śrutvāna ca vikrandatāṃ | 
lubdhako tatra so gacchi pāpakarmā sudāruṇo ||5|| 
so dāni mrgarājā taṃ paśyati lubdhakaṃ tadā dūrato eva āgacchantaṃ krṡṇaṃ 
pāṇḍurehi (236) dantehi raktākṡaṃ puruṡādasamaṃ nīlāmbaradharaṃ drṡṭvā ca puna tāṃ 
mrgīṃ gāthāya pratyabhāṡe | 
ayaṃ so lubdhako eti krṡṇo nīlāmbaraprāvrto | 
yo me carmaṃ ca mānsaṃ ca cchinditvā mahyaṃ haniṡyati ||6|| 
tasyāvidūre sā mrgo yena so lubdhako tena pratyudgamya taṃ lubdhakaṃ gāthāye 
adhyabhāṡe | 
@154
saṃstarāhi palāśāni asiṃ āvrha lubdhaka | 
mama pūrvaṃ vadhitvāna paścā hiṃsi mahāmrgaṃ ||7|| 
atha khalu bhikṡavo tasya lubdhakasya etadabhūṡi | mama dūrato eva mrgā 
drṡṭvā palāyanti adarśanaṃ gacchanti, iyaṃ punarmrgī atīva anuttrastā ātmatyāgaṃ 
krtvā abhimukhī āgacchati naiṡā bhāyati nāpi palāyati | so dāni lubdhako 
tasya mrgīye vinayaṃ drṡṭvā vismita āścaryaṃ prāpto | yādrśī iyaṃ mrgī | 
asmākaṃ na te guṇā: ye eteṡāṃ | na te tiricchā, yeṡāṃ imaṃ edrśaṃ guṇamāhātmyaṃ 
edrśā drḍhacittatā edrśā krtajñatā edrśā ca anuvratatā, mukhatuṇḍakena āhāraṃ 
paryeṡanto, vayaṃ tiricchā ye vayaṃ edrśaṃ mahātmānaṃ mrgaṃ upayātā nāma heṭhāṃ ut- 
pādema | mā vaheṡyaṃ etaṃ mrgaṃ pāśato | so dāni lubdhako tāṃ mrgīṃ gāthāye 
pratyabhāṡati | 
na me śrutaṃ vā drṡṭaṃ vā yaṃ mrgī bhāṡati mānuṡa | 
tvaṃ ca bhadre sukhī bhohi muṃcāmi te mahāmrgaṃ ||8|| 
tena dāni lubdhakena so śiriprabho mrgarājā pāśabaddho mukto | sā dāni 
mrgī taṃ (237) mrgarājaṃ muktaṃ drṡṭvā āttamanā pramuditā prītisaumanasyajātā 
lubdhakaṃ gāthāye pratyabhāṡe | 
evaṃ lubdhaka nandāhi saha sarvehi jñātihi | 
yathāhaṃ adya nandāmi drṡṭvā muktaṃ mahāmrgaṃ ||9|| 
pūrve nivāsaṃ bhagavāṃ pūrvejātimanusmaran | 
jātakapivyākhyāsi śāstā bhikṡūṇamantike ||10|| 
te skandhā te ca dhātava: tāni āyatanāni ca | 
ātmānamadhikrtya bhagavānetamarthaṃ viyākare ||11|| 
anavarāgrasmiṃ saṃsāre yatra me uṡitaṃ purā |
śiriprabho ahaṃ āsi mrgī āsi yaśodharā ||12|| 
ānando lubdhako āsi evaṃ dhārayatha jātakaṃ ||13|| 
evamimaṃ anuparītaṃ bahudu:khaṃ 
uccanīcacaritaṃ idaṃ purāṇaṃ | 
vigatajvaro vigatabhayo asoko 
svajātakaṃ bhāṡati bhikṡusaṃghamadhye ||14|| 
samāptaṃ śiriprabhāya mrgarājasya jātakaṃ | 
@155
atha bodhisatvaṃ dāni uruvilvāyāṃ tapovane nadyā nairaṃjanāyāstīre duṡkara- 
cārikāṃ carantaṃ māro pāpīyāṃ upasaṃkramya vadayati | kiṃ prahāṇena kariṡyasi 
agāramadhye vasa | rājā bhaviṡyasi cakravarti | mahāyajñāni ca yajāhi aśvamedhaṃ 
puruṡamedhaṃ somaprāsaṃ nirargaḍaṃ padumaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ ca | etāni yajñāni yajitvā pretya 
svargeṡu modiṡyasi bahu ca puṇyaṃ prasaviṡyasi | prahāṇaṃ ca duṡkaraṃ durabhisaṃbhaṇaṃ 
ana-(238) vadyapuṇyapārihāṇi brahmacaryavāsaṃ | bodhisatvo āha | nāhaṃ pāpīmaṃ 
puṇyehi arthiko | 
ramaṇīyānyaraṇyāni vanagulmāṃ ca paśyiya | 
uruvilvāya sāmante prahāṇaṃ prahitaṃ mayā ||1|| 
parikrāmya vyāyamantaṃ uttamārthasya prāptaye | 
namuci karuṇāṃ vācaṃ bhāṡamāṇa ihāgamat ||2|| 
krśo tvamasi durvarṇo santike maraṇaṃ tava | 
saṃhara mahāprahāṇaṃ na āśā tuhya jīvite ||3|| 
jīvitaṃ te hitaṃ śreṡṭhaṃ jīvan puṇyāni kāhisī | 
karohi puṇyāni tāni yena pretya na śocasi ||4|| 
carantena brahmacaryaṃ agnihotraṃ ca jūhūtā | 
anantaṃ jāyate puṇyaṃ kiṃ prahāṇena kāhisi ||5|| 
dūraṃ āśā prahāṇasya duṡkaraṃ durabhisaṃbhuṇaṃ | 
imāṃ vācāṃ bhaṇe māro bodhisatvasya santike ||6|| 
taṃ tathā idāniṃ māraṃ bodhisatvo dhyabhāṡata | 
krṡṇabandhu pāpīmaṃ nāhaṃ puṇyārthiko ihāgata: ||7|| 
aṇumātrai: puṇyai: artho mahyaṃ māra na vidyati | 
yeṡāṃ tu artho puṇyehi kathaṃ tāṃ māra na vadyasi ||8|| 
nāhaṃ amaro ti manyāmi maraṇāntaṃ hi jīvitaṃ | 
anivartaṃ gamiṡyāmi brahmacaryaparāyaṇa: ||9|| 
(239) nadīnāmapi śro (srā) tāṃsi ayaṃ vāto vā śoṡayet | 
kiṃ mama prahitātmasya śoṇitaṃ nopaśoṡaye ||10|| 
śarīraṃ upaśuṡyati pittaṃ śleṡmaṃ ca vātajaṃ | 
mānsāni lohitaṃ caiva avajīryatu sāṃprataṃ ||11|| 
mānsehi kṡīyamāṇehi bhūyo cittaṃ prasīdati | 
bhūyosmrti ca vīryaṃ ca samādhi cātratiṡṭhati ||12|| 
@156
tasya caivaṃ viharato prāptasya uttamaṃ padaṃ | 
nāyamatra kṡataṃ kāyaṃ paśya satvasya śuddhatāṃ ||13|| 
asticchando ca vīryaṃ ca prajñā ca mama vidyati | 
nāhaṃ taṃ paśyāmi loke yo prahāṇāto vāraye ||14|| 
...
eṡo sajjo prāṇaharo dhiggrāmyaṃ no ca jīvitaṃ ||15|| 
tasmā smrtimanto santo saṃprajāno niropadhi: | 
...||16|| 
eṡohaṃ ca paraṃ cittaṃ bhāvayitvāna yodhane | 
balena vanaṃ bhinditvā anuṡṭheyamanuṡṭhito ||17|| 
ahaṃ bodhitaroradhastāt aprāpte amrte pade |
drṡṭvā namucino senāṃ sannaddhāmutsrtadhvajāṃ ||18|| 
(240) yuddhāya pratiyāsyāmi nāhaṃ sthānārthamupāviśe | 
tāmahaṃ nivartiṡyāmi senāṃ te anupūrvasa: (śa:) ||19|| 
kāmā te prathamā senā dvitīyā ārati buccati | 
trtīyā kṡutpipāsā ca caturthī trṡṇā vuccati ||20|| 
paṃcamā styānamiddhaṃ te ṡaṡṭī bhīru pravuccati | 
saptamā vicikitsā te mānārtho bhoti aṡṭamā | 
lobho ti śloko satkāro mithyālabdho ca mo yaśo ||21|| 
eṡā namucino senā sannaddhā ucchritadhvajā | 
pragāḍhā atra drśyante eke śramanabrāhmaṇā: ||22|| 
na tāmaśūro jayati jitvā vā anuśocati | 
tāṃ prajñāya te bhetsyāmi āmapātraṃ va ambunā ||23|| 
vaśīkaritvāna te śalyaṃ krtvā sūpāsthatāṃ smrtiṃ | 
ālabdhavīryo viharanto vineṡyaṃ śrāvakāṃ pitu ||24|| 
pramādamanuyujanti bālā durmedhino janā | 
gaṃsāmi te akāmasya yatra du:khaṃ nirudhyati ||25|| 
tasya śokaparītasya vināśaṃ gacchi ucchriti | 
tataśca durmano yakṡo tatraivāṃtarahāyithā ||26|| 
yathā bodhisatvo saṃprajānaṃ mrṡāvādaṃ bhayabhīto saṃprajānamrṡāvādameva 
vijugupsa (241) nto alamiti ca tāṃ devatāṃ pratikṡipitvā anusukhaṃ audarika- 
māhāraṃ abhyavahrto tato paṃcakā bhadravargīyā nirvidya pratyavakrāntā: | samādhito 
@157
vibhraṡṭo śramaṇo gautamo śaithiliko bāhulikaṃ puna audarikamāhāra- 
mabhyavahrtaṃ | 
māro pi pāpīyāṃ ṡaḍvarṡāṇi bodhisatvasya duṡkaracaryāṃ carantasya prṡṭhatā 
prṡṭhato samanubaddho avatārārthī avatāraṃ gaveṡī | so pi bodhisatvasya ṡaḍvarṡāni 
anubaddhanto alabhantovatāraṃ alabhanto alambaṇaṃ, alabhanto abhiniveśanaṃ nirvidya 
pratyavakrānto | 
yaṃ tatra tatra māro na prasahe māruto va himavantaṃ | 
taṃ mrtyurājapraṇudaṃ pūjayati sadevako loko ||27|| 
bhikṡū bhagavantamāhaṃsu: | mokṡābhiprāyena bhagavatā duṡkaraṃ cīrṇaṃ | bhagavānāha | 
na bhikṡavo etarhi eva maye mokṡābhiprāyeṇa duṡkaraṃ cīrṇaṃ | bhikṡu āhansu: | 
anyadāpi bhagavaṃ | bhagavānāha | anyadāpi bhikṡavo | 
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo atītamadhvānaṃ nagare vārāṇasī kāśijanapade śākuntiko 
śakunā nigrhṇīya araṇyāyataneṡu jālehi ca pāśehi  ca paṃjarehi ca uparudhya nivāpena 
pānīyena ca poṡiya poṡiya vaḍḍavaḍḍāni krtvā iṡṭena arghena (ṇa) vikrīṇati | 
tahiṃ aparo śakuntako grhṇīyāna paṃjare uparuddho | so dāni śakuntako paṇḍita- 
jātiko paśyati ye te śakuntakā pūrve prakṡiptā paṃjare | nivāpuṡṭā vaḍḍavaḍḍā te 
janena kriṇiya tata: paṃjarehi kaḍḍiyanti | so paśyati sakuntako paṇḍitajātiko | 
na eṡa asmākaṃ śākuntiko hitakāmatāye nivāpaṃ vā pānīyaṃ vā deti, arthaheto: 
eṡa asmākaṃ nivāpaṃ vā udakaṃ vā deti | yadā vaḍḍavaḍḍā bhavensu: tato iṡṭena arghena 
vikrīye (242) nsu: | tadahaṃ tathā kariṡyāmi yathā me na kocit krīṇiṡyati, 
adhikāraṃ pi me alabhamāno na koci grhṇīṡyati | tattakaṃ āhāraṃ kariṡyāmi 
yathā naivaṃ vaḍḍībhaviṡyāmi na vā mariṡyāmi | so dāni tattakaṃ āhāraṃ pari- 
bhūṃjati udakaṃ tattakaṃ pibati yathā naiva vaḍḍībhavati nāpi marati cāpi | puruṡo 
śakuntakānāṃ krayiko āgacchati | tato so śakuntako tasya paṃjarasya dvārasya 
agrato evaṃ tiṡṭhati | so śakuntakrayiko puruṡo hastaṃ paṃjare prakṡipitvā taṃ śakuntakaṃ 
parāmrśati na ca taṃmānsaṃ hastena gacchati, uttoleti na ca guruko | tata: paṃjarāto 
@158
ekāntena krtvā anye vaḍḍaṃvaḍḍā śakuntakā gurukā tato nilayaṃ grhṇāti | taṃ śuṡka- 
śakuntako ti glānako ti krtvā na koci taṃ grhṇāti | so pi śākuntiko 
paśyati | bhavitavyaṃ sa eṡa śakuntako glāno ti yadā eṡa glānabhūto mukto 
bhaviṡyati tato nivāpaṃ ca bahutaraka (kaṃ) bhūṃjiṡyati udakaṃ ca bahutarakaṃ 
pibiṡyati | tata: vaṭṭī (ḍḍī) bhūto samāno vikrāsyati | mā eṡo anyānapi 
śakuntakāṃ glānāṃ kariṡyati saṃsargena, paṃjarāto niṡkuṭṭi (ḍḍi) ya bā (bā) hyato 
paṃjarasya attīyati pāṭiyekaṃ nivāpaṃ labhati pāṭiyekaṃ pānīyaṃ labhati, yaṃ velaṃ 
vaṭṭo (ḍḍā) bhaviṡyati tato vikrayiṡyatīti | 
so pi paṇḍito śakuntako tasya śākuntikasya visrambhesi | yaṃ velaṃ so 
śākuntiko taṃ paṃjaradvāraṃ muṃcati śakuntakānāmarthāye nivāpasya vā arthāye udakasya 
vā, tata: so śakuntako apyajñāto va taṃ paṃjaraṃ praviśati | yaṃ velaṃ so parokṡo bhavati 
(243) tato svayaṃ taṃ paṃjaraṃ praviśati | yadāpi paṃjarakāto niṡkramitukāma: 
bhavati tato svayameva nirdhāvati | taṃ na koci glānako ti krtvā nivāreti | 
so dāni śakuntako tathā durbalaśarīro yathā tato paṃjarāto advāreṇāpi praviśati 
viniṡkramati pi, te pi taṃ śakuntako glānako ti krtvā upekṡanti | 
so dāni yaṃ velaṃ jānati sma viśvastā mama ete śākuntikā ti bahutarakaṃ ca 
nivāpaṃ carati bahutarakaṃ ca pānīyaṃ pibati yāva śakyaṃ palāyituṃ dūraṃ uḍḍīyituṃ | 
so dāni yaṃ belaṃ samutsāhībhūto ayaṃ me kālo palāyituṃ ti so tasya 
paṃjarasya uttariṃ sthitvā tāye velāye teṡāṃ śakuntakānāṃ purato imāṃ gāthāṃ 
adhyabhāṡe | 
nācintayanto puruṡo viśeṡamadhigacchati | 
paśya cintāviśeṡeṇa mukto smi ca svabandhanāt ||1|| 
so śakuntako etāṃ gāthāṃ bhāṡitvā tato śākuntikasya grhāto utpattittvā puna: 
araṇyaṃ gato | 
bhagavānāha | syāt khalu punarbhikṡava: yuṡmākamevamasyādanya sa tena kālena 
tena samayena paṇḍitajātiko śakuntako abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya 
heto: | ahaṃ so bhikṡavastena kālena tena samayena paṇḍitajātiko śakuntako 
abhūṡi | anyo so tena kālena tena samayena śāntako abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | 
tat kasya heto: | eṡa bhikṡavo māro pāpīyāṃ tena kālena tena samayena so śākuntiko 
@159
abhūṡi | tadāpi mayā etasya mārasya śākuntikasya paṃjarāto mokṡābhiprāyeṇa 
duṡkaraṃ cīrṇaṃ | 
samāptaṃ śakuntakajātakaṃ | 
(244) bhikṡū bhagavantamāhansu: | buddhiviśeṡaṇa bhagavān śakuntabhūto 
mārasya hastagato vaśagato paṃjaragato mukto | bhagavānāha | anyadāpi buddhi- 
viśeṡeṇa etasya mārasya hastagato vaśagato karaṇḍakagato mukto | bhikṡū āhansu: | 
anyadāpi bhagavaṃ | bhagavānāha | anyadāpi bhikṡava: | 
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo atītamadhvānaṃ nagare vārāṇasī kāśijanapade paripātrikā 
nāma nadī | tasyā kūle aparamālākārasya vanamālaṃ | asau dāni mālākāro 
mālasyaiva taṃ vele vanamālamāgatvā puṡpāṇi udviciya puṡpakaraṇḍakamādāya mālā- 
kāraṇāto nirdhāvati grāmābhimukho ca prasthito | tato ca nadīto kacchapo uddharitvā 
gomayaṃ bhakṡayati tasya mālākārasya avidūre | so taṃ mālākāreṇa drṡṭo | tasya 
etadabhūṡi | śobhano mama ayaṃ adya kacchapo olaṃko bhaviṡyati | tena dāni 
taṃ puṡpakaraṇḍaṃ ekānte sthapiya so kacchapo grhoto | so taṃ tahiṃ puṡpakaraṇḍe 
prakṡipati | taṃ ca so kacchapo mānuṡikāye vācāye āha | imāhaṃ kardamamrakṡito 
tato mayetaṃ puṡpaṃ kardamena vināśiṡyati | atra me udake dhovitvā karaṇḍe prakṡipa | 
tadete puṡpā na vināsyanti | so dāni mālākāro paśyati | śobhano khalvayaṃ 
kacchapo, gacchāmi taṃ atra udake dhovāmi | tato eṡā puṡpāṇi na vināśiṡyanti
kardamena | so paitrkaviṡaye śuṇḍikāpaṃcamāni aṃgāni prasāretvā tasya mālākāra- 
hastāto bhraṡṭo | tahiṃ udake gāḍho tāye nadīye avidūre taṭamudetvā taṃ mālākāraṃ 
gāthāyedhyabhāṡati | 
(245) nirāmayā pāripātri krṡikāraṇā ca kūlena śaktito | 
kardamakrto smi mālika dhoviya pelāya māṃ prakṡipa ||1|| 
atha khalu bhikṡava: sa mālākāro kacchapaṃ gāthāye pratyabhāṡati | 
bahukā maye saṃcitāsu rājñā trigaṇo bahuko samāgato | 
tatra tuvaṃ bhadra kacchapa karaṇḍe mālakrte ramiṡyasi ||2|| 
atha khalu bhikṡava: sa kacchapastaṃ mālākāraṃ gāthāye adhyabhāṡe | 
@160
bahukā tava saṃcitāsu rājñā trigaṇo bahuko samāgato || 
matto pralapasi mālika taile bhuṃjatha bhadrakacchapaṃ ||3|| 
bhagavānāha | syāt khalu bhikṡava: punaryuṡmākaṃ evamasyādanya: sa tena kālena 
tena samayena bhadrakacchapo abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | ahaṃ so 
bhikṡava: tena kālena tena samayena kacchapo abhūṡi | anya: sa tena kālena tena 
samayena mālākāro abhūṡi | na khalvetadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | eṡo so 
bhikṡavo māro pāpīyāṃ tena kālena tena samayena so mālākāro abhūṡi | tadāpi 
ahaṃ etasya mālākārasya hastāto buddhiviśeṡeṇa mukto | etarahiṃ pi ahaṃ etasya 
mārasya viṡayāto buddhiviśeṡeṇa mukto | 
samāptaṃ kacchapajātakaṃ |
api ca na bhikṡava: etarahiṃ eva etasya viṡayāto mukto anyadāpyahaṃ etasya 
hasta (246) gatoviṡayāto pramukto | bhikṡū āhansu: | anyadāpi bhagavan | 
bhagavānāha | anyadāpi bhikṡava: | 
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo atītamadhvāne samudrakūle mahāvanakhaṇḍaṃ nānāvanaṡaṇḍehi 
nānāvarṇehi vrkṡehi puṡpaphalopetehi udumbarabahulehi upaśobhitaṃ | tahiṃ vānaro 
mahāntasya vānarayūthasya yūthapati: | so tatra vanaṡaṇḍe tena vānarayūthena sārdhaṃ 
prativasati śānte pravivikte bahumrgapakṡiśatehi niṡevite nirmanuṡyacarite | 
so ca vānarādhipo tahiṃ samudrakūle mahānte udumbaravanavrkṡe śākhāpalāśabahule 
udumbarāṇi bhakṡayati | tato ca samudrāto mahānto śuśumāro taṃ pradeśamāgato | 
sa tatra samudratīre āsati | tena vānarādhipena drṡṭo | tasya śuśumāraṃ drṡṭvā 
kāruṇyaṃ saṃjātaṃ | kutra va teṡāṃ jalacarāṇāṃ samudramadhye puṡpo vā phalo vā | yaṃ 
nūnamasya itohaṃ udumbaraphalāni dadehaṃ | so dāni tasya tato udumbara vrkṡāto 
vaḍḍavaḍḍāni udumbarāṇi pakvāṇi varṇasaṃpannāni rasasaṃpannāni agrato pāteti nipati- 
tanipatitāni ca udumbarāṇi bhakṡayati | evaṃ śuśumāro puna:puno taṃ pradeśaṃ tasya 
vānarasya samīpaṃ āgacchati | so tasya vānarādhipo āgatāgatasya vrkṡāto udumba- 
rāṇi pāteti | te dāni ubhaye vānaro ca śuśumāro ca parasparasya priyamāṇā 
saṃjātā | tasyāpi dāni śuśumārasya bhāryā taṃ svāmiṃ apaśyantī utkaṇṭhayati | 
bhavitavyaṃ mama svāmikena anyā śuśumārī pragrhītā | tata: so mama mūlāto gatvā 
@161
tāye sāṃrdhaṃ āsati | sā dāni taṃ svāmikaṃ prcchati | kahiṃ tvaṃ mama mūlāto gatvā 
āsasi | so tāmāha | samudratīre amukasmiṃ uddeśe mahāvanakhaṇḍe tatra mama 
vānaro mitro (247) tena saha ālāpasaṃlāpena āsāmi | tasyā dāni śuśu- 
mārīye etadabhūṡi | yāva so vānaro jīviṡyati tāvadeṡo mama svāmi tahiṃ gatvā 
vānareṇa sārdhaṃ ālāpena āsiṡyati | tato taṃ vānaraṃ mārāpemi tena ca māritena 
eṡo me svāmiko na bhūyo taṃ pradeśaṃ gamiṡyati | sā dāni śuśumārī glānakaṃ 
krtvā āsati | so tāṃ śuśumāro prcchati | bhadre kiṃ te krtyaṃ kiṃ te du:khaṃ kiṃ te 
abhipretaṃ ākhyāhi kiṃ te demi āṇapehi | sā naṃ āha | āryaputra markaṭahrdayasya 
me dohado | yadi markaṭasya hrdayaṃ labhāmi evaṃ jīveyaṃ atha na labhāmi nāsti me 
jīvitaṃ | so nāṃ āha | prasādaṃ karohi kuto iha samudre markaṭasya pracāro yadi 
anyasmiṃ abhiprāyo jalacare tava upasthapemi | sā dāni āha | na me anyatra 
abhiprāyo markaṭahrdaye abhiprāyo tanme upasthapesi yadi icchasi me jīvantīṃ | 
so nāṃ puna:puno saṃjñapati | prasīdāhi bhadre kuto iha udakamadhye markaṭo | sā 
dāni (āha) | yo so tava samudrakūle markaṭo vayasyosya vayasyasya hrdayaṃ ānehi | 
so āha | prasādaṃ karohi so markaṭo mama vayasyo ca mitro ca kathaṃ ahaṃ śakyāmi 
tasya hrdayamutpāṭayituṃ | sā dāni āha | yadi na śaknosi mama karkaṭahrdaya- 
mupasthapayituṃ nāsti me jīvitaṃ | so dāni śuśumāro tāye śuśumārīye suṡṭhu 
upagrahīto samāno āha | ahaṃ jalacaro so ca markaṭo sthalacaro ca vanacaro ca 
yatra carati tatra mama agati | tat kathaṃ ahaṃ śakyāmi tasya markaṭasya hrdayamānayituṃ | 
yathoktaṃ paṇḍitehi | 
śataṃ māyā kṡatriyāṇāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ duve śate | 
sahasraṃ māyā rājānāṃ strīṇāṃ māyā anantikā iti ||1|| 
(248) sā dāni tasya śuśumārasya āha | ete vānarā phalabhakṡā phala- 
lolā, tasya vānarasya jalpāhi | vayasya ettha samudrapāre nānāvarṇāni vrkṡāṇi 
nānāprakārāṇi puṡpaphalapiṇḍabhārabharitāni āmrāṇi jambūni ca panasāni 
bhavyāni ca pālevatāni ca kṡīrakāni ca tindukāni pippalāni ca | āgaccha 
tatra tvāṃ neṡyaṃ, nānāprakārāṇi phalāṇi paribhuṃjiṡyasi | tato yadā tava hastagato 
bhaveya tato taṃ māritvā hrdayaṃ ānesi | tena dāni śuśumāreṇa abhyupagataṃ | āneṡyaṃ 
tasya markaṭasya hrdayaṃ, prītā bhavāhi, na bhūyo utkaṇṭhaṃ karohi mā paritapyāsi | 
@162
so dāni śuśumāro tāṃ bhāryāṃ ca āśvāsetvā taṃ pradeśaṃ gato yahiṃ so vana- 
ṡaṇḍe vānarādhipo prativasati | so dāni tena vānarādhipena śuśumāro drṡṭo | 
so dāni vānaro taṃ drṡṭvā śuśumāraṃ pratimoditvā prcchati | vayasya kiṃ dāni 
sucireṇa āgato asmākamavalokayituṃ, ki kṡemaṃ, mā vā kiṃcit śarīrapīḍ+ā 
āsi | so dāni āha | vayasya kṡemaṃ ca, na ca kiṃci śarīrapīḍ+ā āsi api 
me samudrapāraṃ gatvā āgatvā | so taṃ prcchati kīdrśaṃ samudrapāraṃ bhavati | śuśumāra 
āha | vayasya ramaṇīyaṃ samudrapāraṃ nānāprakārehi vrkṡasahasrehi puṇyaphalopetehi 
upaśobhitaṃ āmrehi ca jaṃbūhi ca panasehi ca bhavyehi ca pālevatehi upaśobhitaṃ 
mātuluṃgehi tindukehi ca piyālehi ca madhukehi ca kṡīrikehi ca anyehi ca phala- 
jātīhi yeṡāmiha pracāro nāsti | yadi tava abhiprāyo āgaccha nānāprakārāṇi 
phalāni paribhoktuṃ tahiṃ gamyate | tasya dāni vānarasya phalabhuktasya phalalolasya 
nānāprakārāṇi phalāni śrutvā tahiṃ samudrapāre gamanabuddhī utpannā | so dāni taṃ 
śuśumāramāha | (249) sthalacaro kathaṃ śakyeyā samudrapāraṃ gantuṃ | śuśumāro āha | 
ahaṃ te neṡyāmi mama iha grīvāyāmāruhya upaśehi ubhayehi ca hastehi karkarīya 
lagnehi | so dāni vānaro āha | evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmi yadi manesi | so dāni 
śuśumāro āha | otarāhi ahaṃ te nemi | so dāni vānaro udumbarāto otaritvā 
śuśumārasya grīvāyāmāruhya ubhayehi hastehi karkarīya lagno | so dāni śuśumāro 
taṃ vānaraṃ grhītvā samudraṃ pratīrṇo nātidūre samudrasya taṃ vānaraṃ udake cāleti | so 
taṃ vānaro āha | vayasya kiṃ dāni me udake cālesi | so na āha | vayasya na 
jānāsi kasyārthāya mayā tvamānīto | tasya me vayasyīye markaṭahrdayasya dohado | 
tato markaṭasya hrdayasyārthāya tvaṃ mayā ānīto | sā me vayasya bhāryā tava hrdayaṃ 
khādiṡyati | evaṃ tvaṃ mayā ānīto | so dāni vānaro āha | vayasya mama 
hrdayo udumbare utkaṇṭhito sthapito yathā lahukataro samudraṃ tareyaṃ, na ca atibhāro 
bhaveyāti | tadyadi te avaśyaṃ markaṭahrdayena kāryaṃ tato nivartāma tato udumbarāto 
taṃ markaṭahrdayaṃ otāriyāna dāsyāmi | tasya dāni markaṭasya yathājalpantasya tena 
śuśumāreṇa pattīyitaṃ | so dāni śuśumāro taṃ grhṇīya tahiṃ pratinivrtto kṡaṇā- 
ntareṇa vanakhaṇḍapratyuddeśamanuprāpto | tato vānaro tasya śuśumārasya grīvāto 
upphāritvā taṃ udumbaraṃ prakrānto | so dāni śuśumāro āha | vayasya otarāhi 
etaṃ ato udumbarāto hrdayaṃ grhṇīya | atha khalu bhikṡava: so vānaro taṃ śuśumāraṃ 
gāthābhiradhyabhāṡe | 
@163
vaṭṭo (ḍḍo) ca vrddho ca hosi prajñā ca te na vidyate | 
na tuvaṃ bāla jānāsi nāsti ahrdayo kvaci ||1|| 
(250) pratyutpanneṡu kāryeṡu guhyamarthaṃ na prakāśayet | 
labhanti paṇḍitā buddhiṃ jalamadhye va vānara: ||2|| 
alametehi āmrehi jaṃbūhi panasehi ca | 
yāni pāre samudrasya ayaṃ pakvo udumbaro ||3|| 
bhagavānāha | syāt khalu bhikṡava: yuṡmākamevamasyādanya: sa tena kālena 
tena samayena samudratīre vanakhaṇḍanivāsī vānaro abhūṡi | na khalvetadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | 
tat kasya heto: | ahaṃ so bhikṡava: tena kālena tena samayena samudratīre vanaṡaṇḍa- 
nivāsī vānaro abhūṡi | anya: sa tena kālena tena samayena mahāsamudre śuśumāro 
abhūṡi | ne khalvetadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto: | eṡo so māro pāpīyāṃ tena 
kālena tena samayena mahāsamudre śuśumāro abhūṡi | tadāpyahaṃ etasya hastagato 
vaśagato buddhiviśeṡaṇa viṡayāto atikrānto etarahiṃ pi etasya ahaṃ mārasya 
pāpīmato viṡayāto atikrānto | 
samāptaṃ markaṭajātakaṃ | 
bhikṡū bhagavantamāhansu: ! paśya bhagavan kathamayaṃ māro pāpīmāṃ bhagavato 
tapovane duṡkaracārikāṃ carantasya prṡṭhato anubaddho otārārthī otāragaveṡī ala- 
bhanto ca otāraṃ nirvidya pratyavakrānto | bhagavānāha | na bhikṡava: etarahiṃ eva 
eṡo māro pāpīmāṃ prṡṭhatonuprṡṭhato samanubaddho otārārthī otāragaveṡī alabhanto 
ca otāraṃ nirvidya pratyavakrānto | bhikṡū bhagavantamāhansu: | anyadāpi hi bhagavaṃ | 
bhagavānāha | anyadāpi bhikṡavo | 
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo atītamadhvānaṃ nagare vārāṇasī kāśijanapade śāku-(251)- 
ntikena araṇyāyatane śakuntakānāmarthāye kālapāśā oḍḍitā nivāpo prakīrṇo | 
tata: ekāntaṃ gatvā teṡāṃ pāśānāṃ darśanapathe āsati | tahiṃ ca aparo śakuntako 
paṇḍitajātiko araṇyāyatane mahāntaṃ śakuntakayūthaṃ pariharati | tasya śakuntasya 
yūthapatisya buddhiviśeṡeṇa taṃ śakuntakayūthaṃ vardhati na parihīyati | sa teṡāṃ śakunta- 
@164
kānāṃ parirakṡati sā (śā) kuntakānāmapi mūlāto cāṇḍālakānāmapi mūlāto mrga- 
lubdhakānāmapi mūlāto viḍ+ālakroṡṭukānāmapi mūlāto nakulānāmapi bhaṃ (bhrṃ ?)- 
gakulānāmapi | so dāni sā (śā) kuntikena vigatena śakuntakayūthena sārdhaṃ tahiṃ 
araṇyāyatena viharanto tahiṃ uddeśe anuprāpto yatra tena śākuntikena tāni kāla- 
pāśāni oḍḍitāni taṃ ca nivāpaṃ prakīrṇaṃ | tehi śakuntehi tahiṃ uddeśe caramāṇehi 
tilataṇḍulakodravaśyāmānāṃ gandhaṃ ghrāyitaṃ | te dāni tasya nivāpasya taṃ gandhaṃ ghrāyitvā 
ita: ito nirīkṡantehi drṡṭaṃ taṃ nivāpaṃ tahiṃ pi uddeśe sānaṃ parisamante drṡṭaṃ | te 
taṃ yūthapatiṃ śakuntā āmantrayanti | yūthapati atra uddeśe tilataṇḍulāni ca kodrava- 
śyāmākāni, gacchāma paribhuṃjāma | so śakunto teṡāṃ śakuntakānāmāha | mā 
gacchiṡyatha ayaṃ araṇyāyatanaṃ na iha nivāpaṃ taṇḍulānāṃ kodravaśyāmākānāṃ vā 
pravrddhi, atha kṡetreṡu etāni cānyajātāni bhavanti teṡāṃ keṡāṃcit na araṇyāyatane | 
nūnaṃ atra deśe śākuntikehi śakuntānāmarthāya kālapāśo oḍḍito nivāpo ca prakīrṇa 
mā atra allīyiṡyatha | yena ahaṃ carāmi uddeśena tena tenāpi caratha | tena 
sā (śā) kuntikena taṃ mahāntaṃ śakuntayūthaṃ tahiṃ araṇyāyatane upalakṡito | tato 
so śākuntiko divase divase anyamanyehi pratyuddeśehi | yehi pratyuddeśehi teṡāṃ 
śakuntakānāṃ gamano pravicāro tehi uddeśehi divase divase tāni kālapāśāni 
oḍḍi (252) tāni nivāpāni ca prakireti | samantena ca yūthapati śakunto 
teṡāṃ śakuntānāṃ tehi tehi pratyuddeśehi tato kālapāśehi nivāpā ca vāreti | evaṃ 
kālapāśokāsā gacchanti | 
tasya śākuntikasya tatra araṇyāyatane tasya śakuntayūthasya gocare śakuntānāṃ 
nivāpārthāya khidyantasya bubhukṡāye pipāsāya pi santaptasya evaṃ bhavati | idāni 
bandhiṡyanti muhurte bandhiṡyanti ete śakuntā etehi pāśehi allīyantīti | te naṃ 
śakuntā yūthapatisya prṡṭhato teṡāṃ kālapāśānāṃ parisāmantena caranti tacca 
nivāpaṃ paśyanti na ca nivāpapāśabhūmiṃ ākramanti, sarvakālaṃ caranto kāla- 
pāśehi nivāpāto ca ātmānaṃ rakṡanti | śākuntiko pi eko tato paśyati tāṃ 
śakuntakāṃ teṡāṃ kālapāśānāṃ parisāmantena carantā (ṃ) evaṃ ca tasya bhavati | ete 
allīyanti vikālaṃ ete bandhiṡyanti idāni bandhiṡyanti muhūrte bandhiṡyanti | 
evaṃ śākuntiko tahiṃ araṇyāyatane tasya śakuntayūthasya gocarāto divase divase 
bubhūkṡāye ca pipāsāya ca santapto śuṡkena mukhena sphuṭitehi oṡṭhehi śītakālena 
@165
śītena dahyanto uṡṇakālena uṡṇena pacyanto vātātapena dahyanto khijjitvā nityaṃ 
vikālaṃ kṡaṇitena hastena grhaṃ gacchati hato bhavati | 
sa tu śākuntayūthaṃ drṡṭvā akhijjantaṃ (nto) nityaṃ tasya śakuntayūthasya gocare 
āgatvā kālapāśāni ca oḍḍeti nivāpāni ca prakireti | so dāni grīṡmāṇāṃ 
paścime māse tahiṃ araṇyāyatanaṃ (ne) gatvā tasya śakuntayūthasya gocare puna: 
kālapāśe oḍḍitvā (253) nivāpāni ca prakiritvā ekāntaṃ gatvā kālapāśa- 
darśanapathe āsati | so ca śakunto yūthapati śakuntayūthaṃ pariharanto tena mahantena 
śakuntayūthena sārdhaṃ teṡāṃ kālapāśānāṃ nivāpasya ca parisamantena carati | śakuntakā 
bhūyo tāni tilataṇḍulāni puno puna: paśyanti drṡṭvā drṡṭvā taṃ yuthapatiṃ 
āprcchanti | imāni tilataṇḍulāni carema | yūthapati jalpati | mā atra 
allīṡyatha kuto iha araṇyāyatane tilānāṃ vā taṇḍulānāṃ vā pravrddhi, kṡetrehi va 
tilāni bhavanti kedārehi na (ca) śālibrīhitaṇḍulāni bhavanti anyāni ca 
dhānyajātāni | mā allīṡyatha apakramatha imāto uddeśāto | so pi dāni śāku- 
ntiko paśyati | evaṃ ciraṃ kālaṃ mama iha araṇyāyatane eteṡāṃ śakuntānāmarthāye 
khijjantasya kālapāśāni ca oḍḍentasya nivāpāni prakirentasya, alpasmiṃ etasmiṃ
araṇyāyatanoddeśe evaṃ cirakālaṃ vistīrṇo yatra mayā kālapāśāni ca oḍḍitāni 
nivāpāni ca prakīrṇā na ca kadācidete śakuntakā atra kālapāśeṡu allīyanti 
nivāpāni vā caranti | bahūni varṡāni khijjantasya śītakāle śītena dahyantasya 
uṡṇakāle uṡṇena pacyantasya vātātapehi ca hanyantasya bubhukṡāye pipāsāye śuṡyantasya 
mama na kadāci ettakehi varṡehi paribhrmamāṇasya evaṃ mahantato śakuntayūthāto eko 
pi śakuntako hi hastamāgato | ko upāyo bhaveyā yenāhametāṃ śakuntakān tehi 
kālapāśehi bandheyaṃ | tasya etadabhūṡi | yannūnāhaṃ patraśākhehi pariveṭhitvā etaṃ 
śakuntakayūthaṃ yena ete kālapāśā tena ākāleyaṃ | 
atha khalu bhikṡava: so śākuntiko grīṡmāṇāṃ paścime māse grīṡmikehi 
vātāta (254) pehi santapyanto kṡutpipāsāparigato patraśākhehi ātmānaṃ pari- 
veṡṭayitvā taṃ mahāntaṃ yūthaṃ yena te kālapāśā tena saṃparikāleti | atha khalu bhikṡavo te 
śakuntakā taṃ śākhāntikaṃ vrkṡaśākhehi saṃpariveṭhitaṃ atidūreṇa parisakkantaṃ drṡṭvā 
yūthapatiṃ āmantrayensu: | yūthapati eṡa vrkṡo imasya śakuntayūthasya vāhiravāhireṇa 
gacchati | evaṃ sa bhikṡava: yūthapati śakuntako tāṃ śakuntāṃ gāthāye adhyabhāṡe | 
@166
drṡṭā mayā vane vrkṡā aśvakarṇā vibhītakā | 
evaṃ ca karṇikārā pi mucilindā ca ketakā ||1|| 
tiṡṭhante te vane jāto athāyaṃ gacchate drumo | 
nāyaṃ kevalako vrkṡo asti tatraiva kiṃcana ||2|| 
atha khalu bhikṡava: so śākuntiko grīṡmāṇāṃ paścime māse grīṡmikehi 
vātātapehi saṃtapto khinno bhagno mathito tāye velāye gāthāmadhyabhāṡi | 
purāṇatittiriko yaṃ bhittvā paṃjaramāgato | 
kuśalo kālapāśānāṃ kramāpakramanti bhāṡati ||3|| 
bhagavānāha | syāt khalu punarbhikṡava: yuṡmākamevamasyādanya: sa tena kālena 
tena samayena teṡāṃ śakuntakānāṃ yūthapati: paḍ+ikaḍḍhako paṇḍitajātiko śakuntako 
abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tat kasya heto:| ahaṃ bhikṡavastena kālena tena samayena 
śakuntayūthapati parikaḍḍhako paṇḍitajātiko śakuntako abhūṡi | anyo so 
śākuntiko abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | eṡa bhikṡavo māro pāpīmāṃ tena kālena 
tena samayena (255) śākuntiko abhūṡi | tadāpi eṡo mama kālapāśāni ca 
jālānica nivāpāni ca oḍḍitvā ciraṃ kālaṃ prṡṭhimena prṡṭhimaṃ samanubaddho 
avatārārthī avatāraṃ gaveṡī alabhanto ca avatāraṃ nirvidya pratyavakrānto | etarahiṃ 
pi eṡa mama ṡaḍvarṡāṇi tapovane duṡkaraṃ carantasya prṡṭhimena prṡṭhimaṃ samanubaddho 
avatārārthī avatāragaveṡī alabhanto avatāraṃ nirvidya pratyavakrānto |
samāptaṃ śakuntajātakaṃ | 
bhikṡu bhagavantamāhansu: | bhagavatā subhāṡitasya arthāye mānsaśoṇitaṃ 
parityaktaṃ | bhagavānāha | na bhikṡavo etarahiṃ eva subhāṡitasya arthāye mānsa- 
śoṇitaṃ parityaktaṃ | anyadāpi maye subhāṡitasyārthāye mānsaśoṇitaṃ parityaktaṃ | 
bhikṡū āhansu: | anyadāpi bhagavan | bhagavānāha | anyadāpi bhikṡava: | 
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo atītamadhvānaṃ anuhimavante surūpo nāma hariṇo prativasati 
prāsādiko ramaṇīyo manoramaśarīro raktehi khurehi raktehi śrṃgehi aṃjitehi 
akṡīhi citropacitreṇa kāyena mahāntaṃ mrgayūthaṃ pariharati paṇḍito buddhimanto sukuśala- 
mūlapuṇyaupastabdho | tasya mrgasya puṇyopacayena taṃ sarvaṃ mrgayūthaṃ sukhitaṃ nānā- 
prakārāṇi bhojanāni caramāṇā śītalāni ca pānīyāni pibamānā tahiṃ anu- 
@167
himavante prativasati abhītā anugrastā na kenacit śakyaṃ viheṭhayituṃ manuṡyeṇa vā 
vyāḍamrgena vā pariṇāyakasaṃpannā | śītakāle uṡṇapradeśehi taṃ mrgayūthaṃ parikaḍḍhati 
uṡṇakāle śītehi vanaṡaṇḍehi taṃ mrgayūthaṃ parikaḍḍhati priyo devānāṃ nāgānāṃ yakṡāṇāṃ 
(256) kinnarāṇāṃ vanadevānāṃ mrgānāṃ tathānyeṡāṃ pi bhūtānāṃ | atha khalu bhikṡava: 
śakro devānāmindro taṃ mrgaṃ jijñāsanārthaṃ lubdhakavāsamātmānamabhinirmiṇitvā yena 
so surūpo mrgarājā tenopasaṃkramitvā taṃ mrgarājamāha | mama subhāṡitā gāthā 
asti yadi ātmamānsaṃ parityajāsi tato gāthāṃ śrāvayiṡyāmi | so mrgarājā 
tasya lubdhakasya vacanaṃ śrutvā prīto saṃvrtto yadi cāhaṃ imena vināśadharmeṇa subhāṡitaṃ 
śrṇomi mahatānugraheṇa anugrahīto bhavāmi | so dāni mrgarājā taṃ mrgalubdhakaṃ 
āha | parityajāmi ātmamānsaṃ subhāṡitasya arthāye śrāvehi me subhāṡitaṃ śīghraṃ 
avidhnena | śakro devānāmindro mrgarājasya tāye dharmagauravatāye prīto saṃvrtto | 
so taṃ āha | varaṃ evaṃrūpāṇāṃ eva satpuruṡāṇāṃ pādapānsurajo na sauvarṇo parvato |
satpuruṡāṇāṃ pādapānsurajo śokahānāya saṃvartati suvarṇaparvato pi śokavrddhiye 
saṃvartati | śakro devānāmindro mrgarājasya jijñāsanaṃ krtvā tatraivāntarahāyi | 
surūpaṃ nāma hariṇaṃ lubdhako etadabravīt | 
asti subhāṡitagāthā mānsaṃ dehi śrṇohi me ||1|| 
yadi vināśadharmeṇa mānsenāhaṃ subhāṡitaṃ | 
śrṇomi mānsaṃ te demi śīghraṃ brūhi subhāṡitaṃ ||2|| 
lubdhako āha | 
satāṃ pādaraja: śreyo na giri kāñcanamayaṃ | 
so rajo śokahānāya sa giri śokavardhana: ||3|| 
bhagavānāha | syāt khalu puna: bhikṡava: yuṡmākamevamasyādanya: sa tena kālena 
tena samayena anuhimavante surūpo nāma mrgayūthapati parikaḍḍhako dhārmiko mrga abhūṡi | 
(257) naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | tatkasya heto: | ahaṃ so bhikṡava: tena kālena tena 
samayena anuhimavante mrgayūthapati parikaḍḍhako surūpo nāma dhārmiko mrgarājā 
tadā maye subhāṡitasyārthāye mānsaśoṇitaṃ parityaktaṃ etarahiṃ pi maye subhāṡita- 
syārthāye mānsaśoṇitaṃ parityaktaṃ | 
surūpasya mrgarājño jātakaṃ samāptaṃ | 
@168
evaṃ mayā śrutaṃ ekasmiṃ samaye bhagavān rājagrhe viharati grddhakuṭa parvate mahatā 
bhikṡusaṃghena sārdhaṃ paṃcahi bhikṡuśatehi | atha khalu nando ca devaputro sunando ca 
devaputro sumano ca devaputro īśvaro ca devaputro maheśvaro ca devaputro ete cānye ca 
saṃbahulā śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā abhikrāntavarṇā atikrāntāye rātrīye kevala- 
kalpaṃ grddhakūṭaṃ parvataṃ varṇenāvabhāsayitvā yena bhagavānstenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavata: 
pādau śirasā vanditvā ekamante asthāsi sagauravā sapratīsā ekāṃśīkrtā prāṃjali- 
krtā bhagavantameva namasyamānā ekāntasaṃsthitasya nandasya devaputrasya ayamevaṃrūpo 
cetaso parivitarko udapādi | imaṃ avalokitaṃ nāma vyākaraṇaṃ purimakehi 
tathāgatehi arhantehi samyaksaṃbuddhehi bhāṡitaṃ ca bhāṡitapurvaṃ ca, sādhu bhagavāṃ pi 
etarahiṃ bhikṡūṇāṃ bhāṡe | bhagavato saṃmukhaṃ pratiśrutvā saṃmukhaṃ pratigrhītaṃ tathatvāya 
dhārayiṡyanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya mahato janasyārthāya 
hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ manuṡyāṇāṃ ca | adhivāseti bhagavānnandasya devaputrasya 
tūṡṇībhāvena anukampāmupādāya | atha khalu nando ca devaputro sunando ca devaputro 
sumano ca (258) devaputro īśvaro ca devaputro maheśvaro ca devaputro bhagavato 
tūṡṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā bhagavata: pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantaṃ 
triṡkrtyo pradakṡiṇīkrtvā tatraivāntarahāyensu: | 
atha khalu bhagavān tasyaiva rātryā atyayena yena saṃbahulā bhikṡava: tenopa- 
saṃkramitvā prajñapta evāsane niṡīdi | niṡadya khalu bhagavān tāṃ bhikṡūnāmantrayati | 
doṡā bhikṡava: nando ca devaputro sunando ca devaputro sumanaśca devaputro īśvaro ca 
devaputro maheśvaro ca devaputro abhikrāntavarṇā atikrāntāyāṃ rātryāyāṃ kevala- 
kalpaṃ grdhrakūṭaṃ parvataṃ varṇenāvabhāsayitvā yena tathāgatastenopasaṃkramitvā tathāgatasya 
pādau śirasā vanditvā ekamante asthāsi sagauravā sapratīśā ekāṃśīkrtā tathāgata- 
meva namasyamānā | ekāntasthitasya bhikṡavo nandasya devaputrasya ayamevaṃrūpo cetaso 
parivitarko udapāsi | ayaṃ avalokitaṃ nāma vyākaraṇaṃ purimakehi tathāgatehi
arhantehi samyaksaṃbuddhehi bhāṡitaṃ ca bhāṡitapūrvaṃ ca | atha khalu bhikṡava: nando ca 
devaputro tathāgatametadavocat | ayaṃ bhagavān avalokitaṃ nāma vyākaraṇaṃ purimakehi 
tathāgatehi arhantehi samyaksaṃbuddhehi bhāṡitaṃ ca bhāṡitapūrvaṃ ca | sādhu bhagavāṃ pi 
etarahiṃ bhikṡu (kṡū) ṇāṃ bhāṡeyā bhikṡū bhagavata: samukhaṃ śrutvā tathatvāya dhārayiṡyanti | 
taṃ bhaviṡyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya mahato janakāya- 
@169
syārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṡyāṇāṃ ca | adhivāseti bhikṡava: 
tathāgato nandasya devaputrasya tūṡṇībhāvenānukampāmupādāya | atha khalu bhikṡavo 
nando ca devaputro sunando ca devaputro sumano ca devaputro īśvaro ca devaputro maheśvaro 
ca devaputro tathāgatasya tūṡṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā hrṡṭatuṡṭā āttamanā 
pramuditā prītā sauma-(259)nasyajātā tathāgatasya pādau śirasā vanditvā 
tathāgatameva ca triṡkrtyo pradakṡiṇīkrtvā tatraivāntarahāyensu: | tatra te bhikṡū 
bhagavantametadavocat | sādhu bhagavān bhikṡūṇāmetamarthaṃ bhāṡe, bhikṡū bhagavata: 
saṃmukhaṃ śrutvā pratigrhītvā tathatvāya dhārayiṡyanti | evamukte bhagavān tāṃ bhikṡūneta- 
davocat | avalokitaṃ bho bhikṡavo vyākaraṇantaṃ śrṇotha sādhu bho śrṇotha manasi-
karotha bhāṡiṡyāmi ca | sādhu bhagavan iti te bhikṡū bhagavata: pratyaśrauṡīt | 
bhagavāṃ so tāṃ etaduvāca | 
yadā bhikṡavo bodhisatvo apārimāto tīrāto pārimaṃ tīraṃ abhiviloketi 
abhivilokanāpūrvaṃgamehi dharmehi samudāgacchamānehi ye pi te maheśākhyā devā 
te pi tathāgatamagrāye paramāye pūjāye pūjayanti agrāya paramāya apacitāya apa- 
cāyanti, śuddhāvāsā ca devā aṡṭādaśa āmodanīyāṃ dharmān pratilabhanti | 
katame aṡṭādaśa | pūrvayogasampanno mahāśramaṇo ti śuddhāvāsā devā āmodanīyaṃ 
dharmaṃ pratilabhanti | pūrvotpādasaṃpanno jyeṡṭhatāmanuprāpnuvanto ca anuttaraṃ ca loke 
yugotpādasaṃpanno kalyāṇotpādasaṃpanno agrotpādasaṃpanno jyeṡṭhotpādasaṃpanno śreṡṭhot-
pādasaṃpanno pranidhipurbotpādasaṃpanno niśrayasaṃpanno upadhānasaṃpanno upastambhasaṃpanno 
saṃbhārasaṃpanno aviparītadharmaṃ śramaṇo deśayiṡyati nairyāṇikaṃ lokottaraṃ asādhāraṇaṃ 
avyābadhyayaśaṃ gambhīrābhāsaṃ mahāśramaṇo dharmaṃ deśayiṡyati sarvākārapratipūraṃ sarvā- 
kārapariśuddhaṃ iti śuddhāvāsā devā āmodanīyaṃ dharmaṃ pratilabhanti | yadbhikṡavo 
bodhisatvo apāri (260) māto pārimaṃ tīraṃ abhiviloketi abhivilokanā- 
pūrvaṃgamehi dharmehi samudāgacchamānehi ye pi te maheśākhyā devaputrā te pi tathāgataṃ 
agrāye pūjāye pūjayanti agrāye paramāye apacitāye apacāyanti śuddhāvāsā devā 
imāni aṡṭādaśa āmodanīyāṃ dharmā pratilabhanti | api hi cedaṃ bhikṡava: sendrakā 
devā sabrahmakā saprajāpatikā mahāntaṃ āmodanīyaṃ dharmaṃ pratilabhanti | yāvajjīvaṃ ca 
bhikṡava: bodhisatvā na ca tāvat sarveṇa sarvaṃ kāyikena sthāmena samanvāgatā bhavanti, 
na tāvat sarveṇa sarvaṃ vācikena sthāmena samanvāgatā bhavanti, na tāvat sarveṇa sarvaṃ 
@170
cetasikena sthāmane samanvāgatā bhavanti, na tāvad bhikṡavo bodhisatvā sarvaguṇa- 
samanvāgatā bhavanti, nāpi tāva bhikṡava: bodhisatvā prthivīpradeśaṃ niśrāya gacchanti 
vā tiṡṭhanti niṡīdanti vā yasmiṃ bhikṡava: prthivīpradeśe bodhisatvā niṡīditvā 
mahāntaṃ yakṡaṃ nihananti mahantīṃ ca camuṃ parājinanti, mahaṃ ca oghaṃ nistaranti, 
anuttarāṃ ca puruṡadamyasārathitāmanuprāpnuvanti, anuttarāṃ ca lokaśreṡṭhatāmanuprāpnu- 
vanti, anuttarāṃ ca svastyayanatāmanuprāpnuvanti | anuttarāṃ ca dakṡiṇeyatāmanuprāpnu- 
vanti, anuttarāṃ ca samyaksaṃbodhimanuprāpnuvanti, yathākāritatathāvāditamanuprāpnu- 
vanti, apratisamatāṃ ca anuprāpnuvanti, asamamadhuratāṃ ca anuprāpnuvanti, aprati- 
samabhāgatāṃ ca anuprāpnuvanti, mahantānāṃ varṇānāmārambaṇamanuprāpnuvanti, bhūtānāṃ 
ca varṇānāmārambana-(ṇa) manuprāpnuvanti | mahantānāmutpādānāṃ nidānamanuprāpnu- 
vanti, bhūtānāmutpādānāṃ nidānamanuprāpnuvanti, ohitabhāratāṃ ca anuprāpnuvanti, 
krtakāryatāṃ ca anuprāpnuvanti, prthivīsamacittatāṃ ca anuprāpnuvanti, āpasa- 
(261) macittatāṃ ca anuprāpnuvanti, tejosamacittamanuprāpnuvanti, vāyusamacittatāṃ 
ca anuprāpnuvanti, viḍ+ālatra (bhe) stasamacittatāṃ ca anuprāpnuvanti, kācilindi- 
kamrdūpamacittatāṃ ca anuprāpnuvanti, indrakīlopamacittatāṃ ca anuprāpnuvanti | 
indriyasaṃpadaṃ ca anuprāpnuvanti, balasaṃpadaṃ ca anuprāpnuvanti, sthāmasaṃpadaṃ cānu- 
prāpnuvanti, dhanasaṃpadaṃ ca anuprāpnuvanti, śayyāsaṃpadaṃ anuprāpnuvanti, ātmavrṡabhitāṃ, 
ca kāyavaiśāradyaṃ ca anuprāpnuvanti, vācāvaiśāradyaṃ cānūprāpnuvanti, 
prthuvaiśāradyaṃ cānuprāpnuvanti prajñāsaṃpadaṃ cānuprāpnuvanti sarvakuśaladharmavaśibhāvapāra- 
mitāṃ cānūprāpnuvanti | 
yato ca bhikṡavo bodhisatvā sarveṇa sarvaṃ kāyikena sthāmena samanvāgatā 
bhavanti, vācikena sthāmena samanvāgatā bhavanti, cetasikena sthāmena samanvāgatā 
bhavanti, atha khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvā taṃ prthivīpradeśaṃ niśrāya gacchantyapi yasmiṃ 
prthīvīpradeśe bodhisatvā niṡīditvā mahāntaṃ yakṡaṃ nihananti, mahatīṃ ca camuṃ 
parājinanti mahāntaṃ ca oghaṃ uttaranti, anuttarāṃ ca puruṡadamyasārathitāṃ anu- 
prāpnuvanti, anuttarāṃ lokaśreṡṭhatāṃ anuprāpnuvanti, anuttarāṃ ca lokajyeṡṭhatā- 
manuprāpnuvanti | anuttarāṃ ca lokasvastyayanātāmanuprāpnuvanti, anuttarāṃ ca 
dakṡiṇeyatāmanuprāpnuvanti, anuttarāṃ ca samyaksaṃbodhimanuprāpnuvanti, yathāvādita- 
tathākāritamanuprāpnuvanti, yathākāritatathāvāditamanuprāpnuvanti, apratisamatāṃ 
cānuprāpnuvanti, asamamadhuratāṃ cānuprāpnuvanti, apratisamabhāgatāṃ cānuprāpnuvanti, 
mahantānāṃ varṇānāṃ ārambaṇamanuprāpnuvanti, bhūtānāṃ varṇānāṃ ārambaṇamanuprāpnu- 
vanti, mahantānāmutpādānāṃ nidānamanuprāpnuvanti, prthivī-(262) samacittatāṃ 
cānuprāpnuvanti, āpasamacittatāṃ cānuprāpnuvanti, tejosamacittatāṃ cānuprāpnu- 
@171
vanti, vāyusamacittatāṃ cānuprāpnuvanti, cittārambaṇabhūtānāmutpādānāṃ nidāna- 
manuprāpnuvanti, ohitabhāratāṃ cānuprāpnuvanti, krtakāryatāṃ cānuprāpnuvanti, viḍ+āla- 
trastastambhopamacittatāṃ cānuprāpnuvanti, kācilindikamrdusamacittatāṃ cānu- 
prāpnuvanti, indrakīlopamacittatāṃ cānuprāpnuvanti, indriyasaṃpadaṃ cānuprāpnuvanti, 
balasaṃpadaṃ ca sthāmasaṃpadaṃ ca dhanasaṃpadaṃ ca niṡadyasaṃpadaṃ ca śayyāsaṃpadaṃ ca ātmavrṡa- 
bhitāṃ ca kāyavaiśāradyaṃ ca vācāvaiśāradyaṃ ca cittavaiśāradyaṃ ca prthuvaiśāradyaṃ ca 
prajñāsaṃpadaṃ ca sarvakuśaladharmavaśitāpāramitāṃ cānuprāpnuvanti | 
ṡoḍ+aśāṃgasamanvāgato bhikṡava: so prthivīpradeśo bhavati yasmiṃ prthivīpradeśe 
bodhisatvā niṡīditvā mahāntaṃ yakṡaṃ nihananti...sarvakuśala- 
dharmabaśitāpāramitāṃ cānuprāpnuvanti | katamehi ṡoḍ+aśehi | saṃvartamāne khalu loke 
sarvaprathamaṃ prthivīpradeśo uddahyati, vivartamāne ca punarbhikṡavo loke sarvaprathamaṃ prthivī- 
pradeśo saṃsthihati praṇītaṃ cātra madhye saṃsthihati | na khalu punarbhikṡava: sa prthivī- 
pradeśo pratyantikehi janapadehi saṃsthihati, atha khalu bhikṡava: sa prthivīpradeśo anu- 
mañjhimehi janapadehi saṃsthihati | na khalu bhikṡava: sa prthivīpradeśo mlecchehi 
janapadehi saṃsthihati | atha khalu bhikṡava: sa prthivīpradeśo āryāvartehi janapadehi 
saṃsthihati | (263) samaśca bhikṡava: sa prthivīpradeśo bhavati susaṃskrtāvikrto 
pāṇitalajāto | anodake citrautpalapadumakumudanalinisaugandhikāni jātāni 
bhavanti | abhijñāto ca bhikṡava: so prthivīpradeśo bhavati | abhilakṡito ca 
bhikṡava: so prthivīpradeśo bhavati | maheśākhyasatvasaṃsevito ca bhikṡava: sa prthivī- 
pradeśo bhavati | duṡpradharṡo ca bhikṡava: sa prthivīpradeśo bhavati | aparājito 
ca bhikṡava: sa prthivīpradeśo bhavati | na khalu punarbhikṡava: tasmiṃ prthivīpradeśe 
kocideva satvo avatāraṃ gacchati yadidaṃ māro vā mārakāyiko vā | devānāma- 
grhito ca bhikṡava: sa prthivīpradeśo bhavati | yadidaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ ti prthivīmaṇḍale 
saṃkhyāto, bhavati bhikṡava: sa prthivīpradeśo | vajropamo ca bhikṡava: sa prthivīpradeśo 
bhavati | caturaṃgulamātrā ca bhikṡava: tatra prthivīpradeśe trṇāni jātāni bhavanti 
nīlā mrdu mayūragrīvāsannikāśā abhilakṡaṇā kuṇḍalāvartā: | ye pi te bhikṡavo 
rājāno cakravartino taṃ prthivīpradeśaṃ adhisthihanti nānyatra cetiyārthaṃ | evaṃ
khalu bhikṡava: sa prthivīpradeśo ṡoḍaśāṃgasamanvāgato bhavati yasmiṃ prthivīpradeśe 
bodhisatvā niṡīditvā mahāntaṃ yakṡaṃ nihananti… sarvakuśaladharmavaśipāramitāṃ 
cānuprāpnuvanti | 
atha khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvo uruvilvāye duṡkaracārikāṃ caritvā 
sujātāye grāmikadhītāye madhupāyasamādāya yena nadī nairaṃjanā tenopasaṃkramitvā 
nadīye nairaṃjanāye tīre gātrāṇi śītalīkrtvā sujātāye grāmikaduhitu: madhupāyasaṃ 
@172
bhuṃjitvā (264) nadyāṃ nairaṃjānāyāṃ kānsapātraṃ pravāhitvā tahiṃ eva divāvihāraṃ 
kalpayitvā smrtiṃ pratilabhate netiye | 
atha khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvo nāganandīkālasamaye yena nadī nairaṃjanā 
tenopasaṃkramitvā nadīye nairaṃjanāye gātrāṇi śītalīkrtvā yena bodhiyaṡṭisteno- 
pasaṃkrame | adrākṡīdbhikṡavo bodhisatvo mahāsatvontarā ca bodhiyaṡṭīye antarā 
ca nadīye svastikaṃ yāvasikaṃ trṇarāśilaṃcakaṃ | atha khalu bhikṡava: bodhisatvo
yena svastiko yāvasikastenopasaṃkramitvā svastikaṃ trṇāni ayāci | adāsi 
bhikṡava: svastiko bodhisatvasya trṇāni | atha khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvastrṇa- 
muṡṭimādāya yena bodhiyaṡṭistenopasaṃkrame na cādrākṡīt māro pāpīyāṃ gacchantaṃ | 
tadanantaraṃ ca bhikṡavo mārasya pāpīmato smrti abhūṡi | so smrtimanusmaranto 
adrākṡīdbodhisatvaṃ abhītavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ | adīnavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ | duṡpra- 
dharṡavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ | nāgavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ | siṃhavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ | rṡabha- 
vikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ | haṃsavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ ca agrotpādaṃ jyeṡṭhotpādaṃ śreṡṭhot 
pādaṃ yugotpādaṃ praṇidhipūrvotpādaṃ | śatrumathanavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ | aparājita- 
vikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ | ājāneyavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ | mahāpuruṡavikrāntaṃ 
vikramantaṃ | hitaiṡīanantakaraṇatāyai mahāsaṃgrāmavijayāye anuttarasya amrtasya 
āharaṇatāye | atha khalu bhikṡava: bodhisatvaṃ taṃ mahāvikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ paṃca 
moraśatāni bodhisatvaṃ gacchantaṃ abhipradakṡiṇīkrtvā anuparivartensu: | paṃca 
śatapatraśatāni bodhisatvaṃ gacchantaṃ abhipradakṡiṇīkarontā anuparivartensu: | paṃca 
kroṃcaśatāni bodhisatvaṃ gacchantaṃ abhipradakṡi-(265) ṇīkarontā anuvartensu: | 
paṃca jīvaṃjīvakaśatāni bodhisatvaṃ gacchantamabhipradakṡiṇīkarontā anuvartensu: | 
paṃca vakaśatāni bodhisatvaṃ gacchantamabhipradakṡiṇīkarontā anuvartensu: | paṃca 
pūrṇakumbhaśatāni bodhisatvaṃ gacchantamabhipradakṡiṇīkarontā anuvartensu: | paṃca 
kumārīśatāni bodhisatvaṃ gacchantamabhipradakṡiṇīkarontā anuparivartensu: | atha 
khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvasya etadabhūṡi | yathā ca ime pūrvotpādā yathā ca pūrva- 
nimittā avyāhatāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhiṡyaṃ | 
adrākṡīdbhikṡava: kālo nāma nāgarājā bodhisatvaṃ abhītavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ 
drṡṭvā ca punaretadavocat | ehi mahāśramaṇa yena mahāśramaṇa mārgeṇa gacchasi, 
bhagavāṃ pi mahāśramaṇo krakucchando etena mārgeṇa gato so anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhi- 
mabhisaṃbuddho | tvaṃ pi mahāśramaṇa etena mārgeṇa gaccha tvaṃ pi adya mahāśramaṇa anuttarāṃ 
samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyasi | bhagavāṃ pi mahāśramaṇo konākamuni etena mārgeṇa 
@173
gatoṃ so anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho | mahāśramaṇa etena mārgena gaccha 
tvaṃ pi adya mahāśramaṇa anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyiṡyasi | bhagavānapi 
mahāśramaṇo kāśyapo etena mārgeṇa gato so anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho | 
tvaṃ pi mahāśramaṇa etena mārgeṇa gaccha adya tvaṃ pi mahāśramaṇa anuttarāṃ samyak- 
saṃbodhimabhisaṃbodhiṡyasi | evamukte bhikṡava: bodhisatvo kālaṃ nāgarājametada- 
vocat | evametaṃ kāla evametaṃ nāga, adya ahaṃ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhi- 
saṃbuddhiṡyāmi | 
(266) atha khalu bhikṡavo kālo nāgarājā bodhisatvaṃ gacchantaṃ 
sammukhābhi: sārupyābhirgāthābhi: abhistave | 
yathā gacchati krakucchando konākamuni ca kāśyapo | 
tathā gacchasi mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||1|| 
yathā uddharase pādaṃ dakṡiṇaṃ puruṡottama | 
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||2|| 
yathāyaṃ raṇati prthvī kānsapātrīva tāḍitā | 
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||3|| 
yathā ca bhavanaṃ mahyaṃ andhakarātrimāsikaṃ | 
obhāsena sphūṭaṃ sarvaṃ adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||4|| 
yathā nidhānaṃ tejena sphūṭaṃ tiṡṭhati paṇḍita | 
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||5|| 
yathā vātā pravāyanti yathā vrkṡā vilagnitā | 
yathā dvijā nikūjenti adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||6|| 
buddhānāmevamutpādo evaṃ bodhi alaṃkrtā | 
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||7|| 
yathā ca maṇḍaṃ (?) puṡpehi sphūṭaṃ tiṡṭhati paṇḍita | 
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||8|| 
yathā mauraśatā paṃca karonti tvā pradakṡiṇaṃ | 
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||9|| 
yathā śatapatraśatā paṃca karonti tvā pradakṡiṇaṃ | 
(267) ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||10|| 
@174
yathā jīvaṃjīvaśatā paṃca karonti tvā pradakṡiṇaṃ | 
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||11|| 
yathā troñcaśatā paṃca karonti tvā pradakṡiṇaṃ | 
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||12|| 
yathā haṃsaśatā paṃca karonti tvā pradakṡiṇaṃ | 
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||13|| 
yathā vakaśatā paṃca karonti tvā pradakṡiṇaṃ | 
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||14|| 
yathā pūrṇakumbhaśatā paṃca karonti tvā pradakṡiṇaṃ | 
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||15|| 
yathā kanyāśatā paṃca karonti tvā pradakṡiṇaṃ | 
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||16|| 
yathā dvātriṃśati kāye mahāpuruṡalakṡaṇā | 
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra yakṡaṃ jitvā virocasi ||17|| 
atha khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvo abhītavikrāntaṃ vikramanto adīnavikrāntaṃ 
vikramanto alīnavikrāntaṃ vikramanto duṡpradharṡavikrāntaṃ vikramanto siṃhavikrāntaṃ 
vikramanto nāgavikrāntaṃ vikramanto rṡabhavikrāntaṃ vikramanto haṃsavikrāntaṃ vikramanta: 
agrotpādāye vikramanto jyeṡṭhotpādāya vikramanto śreṡṭhotpādāya vikramanta: 
pūrvotpādāya vikramanto yugotpādāya vikramanto śatrudamanārthāya vikramanto aparā- 
jitatvāya vikramanto ājāneyavikrāntaṃ vikramanto mahāpuruṡavikrāntaṃ vikramanto 
hitaiṡiananta (268) kārīkaraṇatāyai mahāsaṃgrāmavijayāye anuttarasya amrtasya 
haraṇatāye mahāvikrāntaṃ vikramanto yena bodhiyaṡṭistenopasaṃkramitvā bodhiyaṡṭiye 
abhyantarāgre samantabhadraṃ trṇasaṃstaraṃ prajñapayitvā bodhiyaṡṭiṃ purimajinacittīkāreṇa 
triṡkrtyo pradakṡiṇīkrtvā niṡīdi paryaṃkamābhūjitvā rjukāyaṃ praṇidhāya pratimukhaṃ 
smrtimupasthāpayitvā rju prācīnābhimukhe | 
samanantaraniṡaṇṇo ca punarbhikṡavo bodhisatvo paṃca saṃjñā pratilabhati | 
katamā paṃca | kṡemasaṃjñā śubhasaṃjñā hitasaṃjñā adya cāhaṃ anuttarāṃ samyak- 
saṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhiṡyaṃti | samanantaraniṡadya ca punarbhikṡavo bodhisatvo imāṃ paṃca 
saṃjñā pratilabhate | atha khalu bhikṡava: māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī durmano antośalya- 
paridāghajāto yena bodhiyaṡṭistenopasaṃkramitvā bodhisatvasya purato sthitvā 
mahāgītaṃ viya gāye mahācailākṡepaṃ viya prayacche, na ca taṃ bodhisatvaṃ cittīkāresi | 
atha khalu bhikṡava: māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto 
@175
bodhisatvaṃ saṃkṡūyamāno daśavidhaṃ mahāūhasitaṃ ūhase | kathaṃ bhikṡavo māro pāpīmāṃ 
du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto daśavidhaṃ mahāūhasitaṃ ūhase | 
maharddhiko smi mahāśramaṇa mahānubhāvo na me śramaṇa mokṡyasīti māro pāpīmāṃ 
du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto bodhisatvaṃ saṃkṡūyamāno mahāuhasitaṃ 
ūhase | ma (269) heśākhyo smi śramaṇa na me śramaṇa mokṡyasīti māro pāpīmāṃ 
du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto bodhisatvaṃ saṃkṡūyamāno mahāūhasitaṃ 
ūhase | mahāpratāpo smi śramaṇa na me śramaṇa mokṡyasīti māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī 
daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto bodhisatvaṃ saṃkṡūyamāno mahāūhasitaṃ 
ūhase | mahāvrṡabho smi śramaṇa na me śramaṇa mokṡyasīti māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī 
daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto bodhisatvaṃ saṃkṡūyamāno mahāūhasitaṃ 
ūhase | mahāvijayo smi śramaṇa na me śramaṇa mokṡyasīti māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī 
daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto bodhisatvaṃ saṃkṡūyamāno mahāūhasitaṃ 
ūhase | mahāsainyo smi śramaṇa na me śramaṇa mokṡyasīti māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī 
daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto bodhisatvaṃ saṃkṡūyamāno mahāūhasitaṃ 
ūhase | mahābalo smi śramaṇa na me śramaṇa mokṡyasīti māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī 
daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto bodhisatvaṃ saṃkṡūyamāno mahāuhasitaṃ 
ūhase | manuṡyabhūto si śramaṇa ahaṃ punardevaputro na me śramaṇa mokṡyasīti māro 
pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto bīdhisatvaṃ saṃkṡūyamāno 
mahāūhasitaṃ ūhase | mātāpitrsaṃbhavo śramaṇakāyo odanakulmāṡopacayo ucchādana- 
parimardanasvapnabhedanavikiraṇavidhvaṃsanadharmo mama punarmanomaya: kāyo na me śramaṇa 
mokṡyasīti māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto bodhisatvaṃ 
saṃkṡūyamāno mahāūhasitaṃ ūhase | evaṃ bhikṡava: māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasya- 
jāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto bodhisatvaṃ saṃkṡūyamāno mahāūhasitaṃ ūhase | 
atha khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvo abhīto acchambhī vigataromaharṡo caturdaśabhi- 
ra-(270) kārairmāraṃ pāpīmaṃ abhigarje | evaṃ ca bhikṡava: bodhisatvo abhīto 
acchaṃbhī vigataromaharṡo caturdaśabhirākārairmāraṃ pāpīmaṃ saṃmukhaṃ adhigarje | tena 
hi te pāpīmaṃ nihaniṡyāmi | sayyathāpi nāma balavāṃ mallo durbalaṃ mallaṃ tena 
hi te pāpīmaṃ nihaniṡyāmi | sayyathā nāma balavāṃ vrṡabho durbalaṃ vrṡabhaṃ tena hi te 
pāpīmaṃ mardiṡyāmi | sayyathāpi nāma hastināgo kadaliṃ asārikāṃ tena hi te 
pāpīmaṃ nihaniṡyāmi | sayyathāpi nāma balavāṃ māruto durbalaṃ drumaṃ tena hi te 
nihaniṡyāmi | sayyathāpi sūryo abhyūdayamāno sarvakhadyotakaṃ tena hi te pāpīmaṃ 
abhibhaviṡyāmi | sayyathāpi nāma candro abhyūdayamāno sarvatārakarūpāṃ tena hi te 
pāpīmaṃ abhibhaviṡyāmi | sayyathāpi nāma himavāṃ parvatarājā sarvakālaparvatān 
@176
tena hi te pāpīmaṃ abhibhaviṡyāmi | sayyathāpi nāma rājā cakravartī prthu pratyeka- 
rājāno tena hi te pāpīmaṃ saṃnirjiniṡyāmi | sayyathāpi nāma bhadro aśvo ājāneyo 
sarvāśvaṡaṇḍakāṃ tena hi te pāpīmaṃ santrāsayiṡyāmi | sayyathāpi nāma siṃho 
mrgarājā sarvakṡudramrgāṃ tena hi tena pāpīmaṃ saṃmohajālaṃ cheṡyāmi | sayyathāpi nāma 
balavāṃ manujo durbalaṃ jālaṃ tena hi te pāpīmaṃ saṃmohajālaṃ dahiṡyāmi | sayyathāpi 
nāma analo upādānaṃ tena hi te pāpīmaṃ bhasmīkariṡyāmi | yathāpīdaṃ niṡyanda- 
saṃyukto tena hi te pāpīmaṃ abhibhaviṡyāmi | yathāpīdaṃ abhiprajñāyukto tena hi te 
pāpīmaṃ uttaritvā abhigranthitvā trāsayitvā nirjinitvā abhikramiṡyāmi | 
atra ca pāpīmaṃ na gatirbhaviṡyati | eṡa khalu bhikṡava: bodhisatvo abhīto acchambhī 
vigatabhayaromaharṡo māraṃ pāpīmaṃ caturdaśabhirākārai: saṃmukhaṃ abhigarje | (271) 
bhikṡū bhagavato prcchensu: | paśya bhagavaṃ jyotiṡkasya grhapatisya edrśīye saṃpattīye 
samanvāgataṃ grhaṃ abhūṡi asādhāraṇā ca bhogā bhagavāṃ ca ārādhito prabrajyā upa-
saṃpadā ca labdhā niṡkleśatā ca prāptā | kasyaitadbhagavaṃ jyotiṡkasya grhapatisya 
karmaphalavipāka: | bhagavānāha | 
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡava: atītamadhvānaṃ ita: ekanavatime kalpe rājā abhūṡi baṃdhūmo 
nāma | rājño khalu puna: bhikṡavo bandhumasya bandhumatī nāma rājadhānī abhūṡi | 
cakravartipurī vistareṇa | rājño khalu puna: bhikṡavo bandhumasya vipaśyī nāma putro 
abhūṡi | atha khalu bhikṡava: vipaśyī bodhisatvo aparasmiṃ deśe gatvā agārasyāna- 
gāriyaṃ pravrajitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho | kadāci dāni rājā bandhumo 
bhagavato vipaśyisya dūtaṃ preṡeti | āgacchāhi bhagavaṃ svakāṃ janmabhūmiṃ asmākaṃ 
anukampārthaṃ | atha khalu bhikṡavo bhagavāṃ vipaśyī rājadūtavacanaṃ śrutvā yena svakā 
janmabhūmistenopasaṃkrami sārdhaṃ aṡṭaṡaṡṭīhi arhantasahasrehi | tena ca kālena tena 
samayena baṃdhumatīyaṃ rājadhānīyaṃ anaṅgaṇo śreṡṭhi āḍhyo mahādhano prabhūtacitropa- 
karaṇo | aśrauṡīt khalu anaṅgaṇo grhapati evaṃ caivaṃ ca bhagavāṃ vipaśyī āgacchati 
sārdhaṃ aṡṭaṡaṡṭīhi arhantasahasrehi | tasya dāni etadabhūṡi | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ sarvaprathamameva 
bhagavato pādavanda upasaṃkrameyaṃ | atha khalu anaṅgaṇo grhapati śīghraśīghraṃ tvaramāṇa- 
rupo bhagavato pādavandako upasaṃkrānto | adrākṡīt anaṅgaṇo grhapati: bhagavantaṃ 
vipaśyiṃ dūrato evāgacchantaṃ prāsādikaṃ (yāvat) bhikṡusaṃghapa (272) rivrtaṃ | 
atha khalu anaṅgaṇo grhapati: yena bhagavāṃ (yāva) bhagavantametadavocat adhivāsehi 
me bhagavan traimāsabhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṡusaṃghena (yāva) tuṡṇībhāvena | 
@177
aśroṡī rājā baṃdhumo evaṃ cevaṃ ca bhagavāṃ vipaśyī āgacchati mahatā bhikṡu- 
saṃghena sārdhaṃ aṡṭapaṡṭīhi arhanta-sahasrehi…tenāntanagaraṃ alaṃkarotha | (yāvat) 
mahatā rājānubhāvena (yāvat) adrākṡī prāsādikaṃ (yāvat) nimantreti (yāvad) 
adhivāsitaṃ me mahārāja anaṃgaṇasya grhapatisya traimāsabhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṡusaṃghena | 
rājā śrutvā utkaṇṭhito evaṃ jāto | anaṃgaṇo grhapati mamato aprcchitvā 
anavatokitvā abahumānaṃ krtvā bhagavato sakāśamupasaṃkrānto bhagavāṃ ca nimantrito | 
asādhumetaṃ | bhagavāṃ rājñā ukto | ekaṃ divasabhaktaṃ mama bhavatu dvitīyaṃ tasya | 
bhagavānāha | yadi anaṃgaṇo anujānāti evaṃ labhyaṃ | rājā dāni anaṅgaṇasya 
dūtaṃ preṡeti (yāvad) āgataṃ | rājā āha | prāptaṃ āgataṃ kālaṃ tava grhapati 
yaṃ rājño vilomaṃ vartasi | mama anāprcchiyāna nimantresi | na tvaṃ jānasi mahyaṃ 
so putro vipaśyī āgato | osirāhi bhagavato traimāsaṃ bhaktaṃ sārdhaṃ bhikṡusaṃghena | 
grhapati: āha | na vayaṃ devasya abahumāno api tu kiṃ devo puṇyādhiko vayaṃ nādhiko 
api tu yathā devasya iṡṭaṃ bhavati tathā kariṡyāmīti nimantrito me bhagavāṃ | atha 
khalu baṃdhumasya etadabhūṡi | saced vakṡyāmyahaṃ mā tāva grhapate karohi, na ca me 
anujāniṡyati, na ca me bhagavāṃ vipaśyī āttamano bhaviṡyati na ca me adhivāsayi- 
ṡyati | tasya evaṃ cintayamānasya grhapatiṃ āmantrayati | tena hi grhapate bhaktavāraṃ 
kariṡyāmi | ekadivasaṃ mama bhavatu dvitīyadivasaṃ tubhyaṃ bhavatu | āha | vāḍh+aṃ 
(273) tat kiṃ na śakyaṃ kartuṃ | prasthāpitaṃ ekaṃ divasaṃ rājño bhaktaṃ dvītīyaṃ 
anaṃgaṇasya | anaṃgaṇo dāni grhapati yattakaṃ ekadivasaṃ rājño bhaktaṃ tato anaṃgaṇo 
aparasya avaśyaṃ viśeṡaṃ karoti | atha khalu rājā baṃdhumo mahāmātraṃ āmantrayati | 
tasya dāni grāmaṇi anaṅgaṇasya grhapatisya svāpateyaṃ bahutarakaṃ na mama tti yadidaṃ 
grhapatisya bhaktaṃ saṃpadyati, na mama taṃ saṃpadyati | atha devasya paścimakaṃ divasaṃ 
paśyitvā viśeṡaṃ karoti | tena hi grāmaṇi tathā kartavyaṃ yathā anaṃgaṇasya grha- 
patisya utkṡepaṃ bhave yaṃ vārayiṡyati | na śaknoti kiṃcit kartuṃ yāvattraimāsikaṃ 
samāptaṃ dvidivasā avaśeṡā caturdaśī ca rājño bhaktavāraṃ paṃcadaśī ca grhapatisya | 
rājño dāni baṃdhumasya munihato nāma nandanārāmo mahānto ca vistīrṇo ca 
śītalo ca sugandho ca prāsādiko ca darśanīyo ca | rājñā dāni paścimake divase 
caturdaśīyaṃ sarvaṃ candanavāṭaṃ siktasaṃsrṡṭaṃ krtvā osaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpaṃ dhūpitadhūpanaṃ 
muktapuṡpāvakīrṇaṃ ekamekasya candanavrkṡasya ekamekasya bhikṡusya śatasāhasrikā 
āsanaprajñaptī kriyati | catvāro dārakā sarvālaṃkāravibhūṡitā suvarṇarūpyamayadaṇḍena 
sarvaśvetena cāmareṇa vījayanti | ekenāntena kumārikā sarvālaṃkāravibhūṡitā 
purato śatasāhasrikāni gandhayogāni anulepanāṃ pīṡayanti prṡṭhato hastināgā 
@178
sarvālaṃkāravibhūṡitā hemajālapraticchannā avadātāni cchatrāṇi dhārayanti | 
rājño āṇattīyā yāvattāṃ bandhumatīṃ dvādaśa yojanāni samante na kenacit śalākā 
vikrīṇitavyā, yo krīṇāti (274) yo vikrīṇāti tasya vadhadaṇḍaṃ dātavyaṃ 
paśyatha | evaṃ vāriyanto so grhapati kiṃ kariṡyati kiṃ kariṡyati kenāpya (pi) bhaktaṃ pacyati 
a(ni)vārito | (?) na kenacit krīṇitavyaṃ (yāvad) vadhadaṇḍaṃ dātavyaṃ 
(yāvad) avārito (??) śataṃ (?) vyaṃjanaṃ na bhaviṡyati | kuto grhapatisya 
pradarśakā udyānakrtā āsanā prajñapīyanti (yāvat) kuto hasti | 
tato anaṅgaṇena dāni grhapatinā edrśāṃ saṃpattiṃ śrutvāna śokapariśara- 
viddhahrdayo cintāsāgaramanupraviṡṭo āsati | so dāni karuṇaṃ pradhyāyati | 
so dāni cinteti | yadi tāvadahaṃ kāṡṭhaṃ na labhiṡyaṃ śalākānyeva śakyaṃ 
pariprāpayituṃ, atha ca na labhiṡyaṃ vyaṃjanasyārthāye idaṃ pi śakyaṃ pariprāpayituṃ 
anyāni vyaṃjanāni sajjiṡyaṃ śobhanāni praṇītāni | api tu me edrśo 
candanavāṭo nāsti āsanaprajñaptī ca me na tādrśī bhaviṡyati | catvāro dārakā 
dārikā ca me na bhaviṡyanti, hastināgā ca me na bhaviṡyanti | tathā so 
utkaṇṭhito | tasya puṇyatejena śakro devānāmindro upasaṃmitvāgrata: āha | 
grhapati mā utkaṇṭhāhi bhaktaṃ upasthāhi bhaktaṃ pratijāgrāhi sarvaṃ bhaviṡyati | ahaṃ 
āsanaprajñaptī kariṡyaṃ maṇḍalamālaṃ taṃ māpayiṡyaṃ śobhanaṃ cālaṃkrtaṃ ca kārayiṡyaṃ | 
grhapati āha | ko tvaṃ māriṡa | āha | grhapati śakro haṃ devānāmindro | 
grhapati mudito candanakāṡṭhena vyaṃjanaṃ pācayati | ghrtatailakuṇḍaṃ bharitvā tato 
yathā bhadramuṡṭikāni ovāhiyati tena bhaktaṃ sajjiyati | 
śakro devānāmindro viśvakarmaṃ devaputramāmantrayati | bhagavato ca bhikṡusaṃghasya 
ca mahantaṃ maṇḍalamālaṃ samanvāhara praṇītaṃ ca śayyāsanaṃ | sādhu māriṡeti (yāvat) 
pratiśrutvā (275) tato viśvakarmeṇa devaputreṇa mahanto maṇḍalamālo abhinirmi- 
ṇitvā aṡṭaṡaṡṭīsahasrāṇi tālavanamabhinirmiṇitvā suvarṇamayasya tālaskandhasya 
rūpyamayaṃ patraṃ ca puṡpaṃ ca phalaṃ cāpi (yāvat) lohitikāmayasya skandhasya vaiḍūryamayaṃ 
patraṃ ca phalaṃ ca (yāvad) āsanaprajñaptī krtā ekamekasya stambhasya ekemakasya 
bhikṡusya arthāye, catvāraśca devaputrā sarvālaṃkāravibhūṡitā vāmadakṡiṇe sthitā 
morahastehi vījamānā catvāro devakanyā sarvālaṃkārabhūṡitā: anuvātameva divyāni 
anulepanāni pīṡensu: | ekamekasya bhikṡusya ekamekaṃ hastināgaṃ eravaṇena 
@179
sādrśāni prṡṭhato saptaratnāṃ agrāṃ chatrāṃ vaiḍūryamayehi daṇḍehi dhārenti | eravaṇo 
ca hastināgo bhagavato upare cchatraṃ dhāreti | taṃ mahāmaṇḍalamālaṃ yāvajjānumātraṃ 
divyapuṡpāvakīrṇaṃ mrdukā ca vātā ovāyanti | tasmiṃśca tālavane vātasaṃghaṭṭite 
divyo ghoṡo niścarati | (yāva) bhagavato kālamārocenti (yāvat) praviśati | 
niṡīdi bhagavān tato grhapati rājño dūtaṃ preṡeti | āgaccha deva advaiva paścimakaṃ 
divasaṃ saṃghaṃ pariviṡiṡyāma: sahitakā | 
rājā dāni bhadraṃ yānamabhiruhitvā saṃprasthita: | adrākṡīdrājā bandhumo 
dūrato evāgacchantaṃ sarvapāṇḍuraṃ hastināgaṃ drṡṭvā ca punaretadabhūṡī | ni:saṃśayaṃ 
grhapatinā sarvaṃpiṇḍamayaṃ hastināgaṃ kārāpitaṃ | so dāni āgata: praviśitvā 
taṃ edrśaṃ nānāviyūhaṃ paśyitvā āścaryajāta upajātaṃ āścaryamidaṃ grhapatisya 
puṇyatejena | grāmālukenāpi dāni puruṡeṇa dadhighaṭaṃ ānītaṃ prābhrtārthaṃ | so paṃcahi 
purāṇaśatehi krīyakena yācito | so dāni grāmāluko puruṡo saṃvigno paśyati | 
mā tāvadi (276) me (yāvada) arthamākarṡake niścaye (??) (yāvat) sarva- 
saṃghe (yāvad) arthaṃ yācitvā tattakaṃ eva | tato rājā bandhumo anaṃgaṇena mānya- 
parināyakaṃ ayaṃ ca puna: paṃca purāṇaśatāni kimetaṃ bhaviṡyati | so dāni prcchati | 
kimetaṃ bhaviṡyati | āhansu: | bhagavāṃ vipaśyī sārdhamaṡṭaṡaṡṭīhi arahanta- 
sahasrehi paribiṡīyati | so dāni cinteti | dullabhaṃ tathāgatānāṃ (yāvat) 
saṃbuddhānāṃ loke prādurbhāva: | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ imena dadhighaṭakena buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṡusaṃghaṃ 
svayameva pariviṡeyaṃ | so dāni svayameva sarvasaṃghe (yāvad) arthaṃ yācitvā tattakaṃ 
eva | 
tato rājā bandhumo anaṅgaṇena grhapatinā sārdhaṃ tādrśakena vyūhena bhagavantaṃ 
saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ pariviṡati | yadā bhagavāṃ bhuktāvī dhautahasto apanītapātra:, tato 
grhapati praṇidhiṃ karoti | yo yaṃ mama deyadharmaparityāgāt puṇyābhisyanda: kuśalābhi- 
syanda: sukhasyā- (sukhamayā) dhāraṇaṃ me divyaṃ upabhogaṃ bhaveyā taṃ ca asādhāraṇaṃ 
etādrśaṃ ca śāstāraṃ ārāga (dha) yeyaṃ | so dharmaṃ deśeya tañcāhaṃ ājāneyaṃ pravrajitvā 
niṡkleśo bhaveyaṃ | 
bhagavānāha | syādvo bhikṡava: evamasyādanya: saṃ tena kālena tena samayena 
anaṅgaṇo nāma śreṡṭhi abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | jyotiṡko grhapati: sa tasmiṃ 
kāle tasmiṃ samaye anaṅgaṇo nāma grhapatirāsi (yāvat) tasya pranidhi sarvārthasiddha: | 
atha khalu māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto 
ṡoḍ+aśākārasamanvāgataṃ mahāparidevitaṃ parideve | kathaṃ ca bhikṡava: māro pāpīmāṃ 
du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto ṡoḍ+aśākārasamanvāgataṃ mahāpari- 
devitaṃ parideve | (1) maharddhikaṃ vatāhaṃ samānaṃ mā heva śramaṇo abhibhaviṡyatīti 
@180
māro (277) pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto mahāpari- 
devitaṃ parideve | (2) mahāprabhāvaṃ vata me samānaṃ mā heva me śramaṇo gautamo 
abhibhaviṡyatīti māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto 
mahāparidevitaṃ parideve | (3) maheśākhyaṃ vata me samānaṃ mā haiva me śramaṇo 
gautamo abhibhaviṡyatīti māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāgha- 
jāto mahāparidevitaṃ parideve | (4) mahāpratāpaṃ vata me samānaṃ mā haiva me 
śramaṇo gautamo abhibhaviṡyati iti māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:- 
śalyaparidāghajāto mahāparidevitaṃ parideve | (5) mahāvrṡabhitaṃ vata… 
parideve | (6) mahāvikramaṃ vata… parideve | (7) mahāsthāmaṃ vata me samānaṃ 
mā haiva me śramaṇo gautamo abhibhaviṡyatīti māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasya- 
jāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto mahāparidevitaṃ parideve | (8) mahābalaṃ vata me 
samānaṃ mā haiva me śramaṇo gautamo abhibhaviṡyatīti māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasya- 
jāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto mahāparidevitaṃ parideve | (9) manuṡyabhūto śramaṇo 
gautamo ahaṃ punardevaputro mā haiva me śramaṇo gautamo abhibhaviṡyatīti māro pāpīmāṃ 
du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto mahāparidevitaṃ parideve | (10) 
mātāpitrsaṃbhavo śramaṇagautamasya kāyo audariko odanaku- (278) lmāṡo- 
pacayo ācchādanaparirmadanasupanabhedanavikiraṇavidhvaṃsanadharmo mama punarmanomayo 
kāyo mā haiva me śramaṇo gautamo abhibhaviṡyatīti māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasya- 
jāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto mahāparidevitaṃ parideve | (11) ye pi te śūrā 
vīrā paramapuruṡāstepime imasya mānuṡyasya parinikṡepaṃ pi na jānanti, mā haiva me 
śramaṇo gautamo abhibhaviṡyatīti māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalya- 
paridāghajāto mahāparidevitaṃ parideve | (12) yathā yathā khalu punarme evaṃ bhavati- 
adya ahaṃ śramaṇaṃ gautamaṃ abhibhaviṡyāmīti tathā tathā me tena manosikāro me 
kṡiprameva nirudhyati, mā haivaṃ me śramaṇo gautamo abhibhaviṡyatīti māro pāpīmāṃ 
du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto mahāparidevitaṃ parideve | (13) 
vipadyati ca me senā, mā haiva me śramaṇo gautamo abhibhaviṡyati iti māro pāpīmāṃ 
du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto mahāparidevitaṃ parideve | (14) 
srastāni vata me bhavanti gātrāṇi, mā haiva me śramaṇo gautamo abhibhaviṡyatīti 
māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto mahāparidevitaṃ 
parideve | (15) moghaṃ vata me utthānaṃ, ākulo vata me vyāyāmo, mā haiva me 
śramaṇo gautamo abhibhaviṡyatīti māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:- 
śalyaparidāghajāto mahāparidevitaṃ parideve | (16) ye pi te me svaviṡayakāyika- 
devaputrā te śramaṇasya gautamasya abhyantaro parivāro mā iva me śramaṇo gautamo 
@181
abhibhaviṡyatīti māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto 
mahāparidevitaṃ parideve | evaṃ khalu bhikṡava: māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasyajāto 
anta:śalyaparidāghajāto ṡoḍ+aśākārasamanvāgataṃ mahāparidevitaṃ parideve | 
atha khalu bhikṡava: bodhisatvo abhīto acchambhī vigatabhayaromaharṡo dvātriṃ- 
śatā (279) kārasamanvāgataṃ āryamānaṃ pragrhye | kathaṃ ca bhikṡava: bodhisatvo 
abhīto acchaṃbhī vigatabhayaromaharṡo dvātriṃśatākāra-samanvāgatamāryamānaṃ pragrhye | 
mahāntamarthaṃ prārthayamāno bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | pratipūraṃ arthaṃ prārthayamāno 
bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | praṇītaṃ arthaṃ prārthayamāno bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ 
pragrhye | pariśuddhaṃ arthaṃ prārthayamāno bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | aviparītaṃ 
arthaṃ prārthayamāno bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | apūrvaṃ arthaṃ prārthayamāno bodhisatvo 
āryamānaṃ pragrhye | nairyāṇikamarthaṃ prārthayamāno bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | 
lokottaraṃ arthaṃ prārthayamāno bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | asādhāraṇaṃ arthaṃ 
prārthayamāno bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | avyāvadhyaṃ arthaṃ prārthayamāno bodhisatvo 
āryamānaṃ pragrhye | anāgataṃ arthaṃ prārthayamāno bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | 
nāsti taṃ sukhaṃ yaṃ me na parityaktaṃ tasya arthasya āharaṇatāyai bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ 
pragrhye | nāsti lokottaraloke sukhaṃ yaṃ me na parityaktaṃ tasya arthasya āharaṇatāyai 
bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | nāsti loke taṃ du:khaṃ yaṃ me na upādinnaṃ tasya arthasya 
āharaṇatāyai bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | nāsti sā loke ramaṇīyatā yā 
me na parityakta tasya arthasya āharaṇatāyai bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | nāsti 
loke citrikaṃ yaṃ me na parityaktaṃ tasya arthasya āharaṇatāye (yai) bodhisatvo 
āryamānaṃ pragrhye | nāsti taṃ loke aiśvaryaṃ yaṃ me na parityaktaṃ tasya arthasya āharaṇa- 
tāye (yai) bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | na khalu puna: kāmaratiheto: bodhisatvo 

āryamānaṃ pragrhye | atha khalu virakta: sarvasaṃskāreṡu sarvasaṃskāravītikramaṃ prāpayi- 
ṡyāmīti bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | pūrvotpādasaṃpanno bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ 
pragrhye | agrotpādasaṃpanno bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pra (280) grhye | praṇidhi- 
saṃpanno bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | ni:śrayasaṃpanno bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ 
pragrhye | upacārasaṃpanno bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | upastambhasaṃpanno bodhi- 
satvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | sambhārasaṃpanno bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | drḍh+a- 
samādāno hamasmīti kuśalehi dharmehi taṃ mayā samādānaṃ bhagnapūrvaṃ nāpi bhaṃjiṡyā- 
mīti bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | drḍh+acitto hamasmīti sthitacitto yā khalu 
punardrḍh+acittena sthitacittena bhūmī-adhigantavyā tāṃ bhūmimadhigamiṡyāmīti bodhi- 
satvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | mahādrumo hamasmi aparimitacetaso yā khalu puna: mahā- 
drumena aparimitacetasena bhūmī adhigantavyā tāṃ bhūmiṃ adhigamiṡyāmīti bodhisatvo 
@182
āryamānaṃ pragrhye | agreṇa puna: vīryeṇa agrāṃ, bhūmiṃ abhigamiṡyaṃ agraṃ me vīryaṃti  
bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | tāṃ bhūmimadhigamiṡyāmi yāṃ bhūmimadhigamya mahato 
janakāyasya arthaṃ kariṡyāmi bodhisatvo āryamānaṃ pragrhye | evaṃ khalu bhikṡavo 
bodhisatvo abhīto acchambhī vigatabhayaromaharṡo dvātriṃśatākārasamanvāgataṃ ārya- 
mānaṃ pragrhye | 
atha khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvo abhīto acchaṃbhī vigatabhayaromaharṡo paṃcavidhaṃ 
āryasmitaṃ prādurkare | kathaṃ ca bhikṡava: bodhisatvo abhīto acchaṃbhī vigatabhaya- 
romaharṡo paṃcavidhaṃ āryasmitaṃ prādurkare | sayyathīdaṃ chandopastabdhaṃ vīryopastabdhaṃ 
smrtyupastabdhaṃ samādhyupastabdhaṃ prajñopastabdhaṃ | evaṃ khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvo 
abhīto acchaṃbhī vigatabhayaromaharṡo paṃcavidhaṃ āryasmitaṃ prādurakare | 
atha khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvo abhīto acchaṃbhī vigatabhayaromaharṡo caturvidhaṃ 
(281) āryamahāsiṃhavilokitaṃ viloketi | kathaṃ ca bhikṡavo bodhisatvo 
abhīto acchambhī vigatabhayaromaharṡo caturvidhaṃ āryamahāsiṃhavilokitaṃ viloketi | 
sayyathīdaṃ asaṃvignaṃ viloketi | asaṃtrastaṃ viloketi | asaṃprabhītaṃ ca viloketi | 
vigatabhayaromaharṡaṃ ca viloketi | evaṃ khalu bhikṡava: bodhisatvo caturvidhaṃ ārya- 
mahāsiṃhavilokitaṃ viloketi |
atha khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvo abhīto acchaṃbhī vigatabhayaromaharṡo caturvidhaṃ 
āryamahāsiṃhavijrmbhitaṃ vijrmbheti | kathaṃ ca bhikṡava: bodhisatvo abhīto 
acchambhī vigatabhayaromaharṡo caturvidhaṃ āryamahāsiṃhavijrmbhitaṃ vijrmbheti | 
sayyathīdaṃ abhītaṃ ca vijrmbheti avignaṃ ca vijrmbheti asaṃtrastaṃ ca vijrmbheti | 
trāsento ca puna māraṃ ca māraparṡadaṃ ca mahāsiṃhavijrmbhitaṃ vijrmbheti | evaṃ ca khalu 
bhikṡavo bodhisatvo caturvidhaṃ āryamahāsiṃhavijrmbhitaṃ vijrmbheti | 
atha khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvo abhīto acchambhī vigatabhayaromaharṡo mahāsiṃha- 
ukkāsitaṃ ukkāsi | kathaṃ ca bhikṡavo bodhisatvo abhīto acchambhī vigata- 
bhayaromaharṡo āryamahāsiṃha-ukkāsitaṃ ukkāse | sayyathīdaṃ abhītaṃ ukkāse 
asaṃvignaṃ ca ukkāse asaṃtrastaṃ ca ukkāse acchambhitaṃ ca ukkāse | idaṃ ca 
punarbhikṡavo bodhisatvasya ārya mahāsiṃha-ukkāsitaṃ | trisāhasramahāsāhasrāya 
lokadhātau ye janā sarve śabdaṃ aśrauṡīt | evaṃ khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvo abhīto 
acchambhī vigatabhayaromaharṡo caturvidhaṃ āryamahāsiṃha-ukkāsitaṃ ukkāsi | 
atha khalu bhikṡavo māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasyajāto anta:śalyaparidāgha- 
jāto (282) mahatīṃ caturaṃgiṇīṃ senāṃ sannāhayitvā yena bodhiyaṡṭistenopasaṃkra- 
mitvā bodhisatvasya purato sthitvā mahāntaṃ ghoṡaṃ mahāntaṃ śabdaninādamakārṡīt | 
sayyathīdaṃ imaṃ haratha imaṃ niharatha imaṃ vadhatha māragaṇā bhadramastu vo | atha khalu 
@183
bhikṡavo bodhisatvo abhīto acchaṃbhī vigatabhayaromaharṡo suvarṇavarṇabāhāṃ cīvarāto 
nirnāmayitvā jālinā hastaratnena tāmranakhena sucitrarājikena lākṡārasapraseka- 
varṇena mrdunā tūlasparśopamena anekakalpakoṭīkuśala-mūlasamanvāgatena dakṡiṇena 
pāṇinā triṡkrtvo śiramanuparimārje, dakṡiṇena pāṇinā paryaṃkaṃ parimārjayitvā 
dakṡiṇena pāṇinā prthivīṃ parāhanati | atha khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvena pāṇinā 
śīrṡe parāmrṡṭe dakṡiṇena pāṇinā paryaṃke parāmrṡṭe dakṡiṇena pāṇinā prthivīyaṃ 
parāhatāyāṃ iyaṃ mahāprthivī gambhīrabhīmarūpaṃ anunade anuraṇe | sayyathāpi nāma 
bhikṡavo mahatīye māgadhikāye kaṃsapātrīye girikandaragatāye śilāpaṭṭe saṃparāhatāye 
gambhīro bhīṡmarupo ghoṡo anunade anuraṇe, evameva bhikṡavo bodhisatvena dakṡiṇena 
pāṇinā śire parāmrṡṭe dakṡiṇena pāṇinā paryaṃke parāmrṡṭe dakṡiṇena pāṇinā 
prthīvīyaṃ parāhatāyaṃ (iyaṃ mahāprthivī gambhīrabhīmarūpaṃ anunade anuraṇe | sā 
mārasenā tāvat susamrddhā tāvat susaṃnaddhā bhītā trastā vyathitā saṃvignā saṃhrṡṭa- 
romajātā tena vicarensu: tena vilayensu:, hastinopi sānaṃ saṃsīdensu:, aśvā 
pi sānaṃ saṃsīdensu: rathā pi sānaṃ saṃsīdensu:, padātā pi sānaṃ saṃsīdensu:, praharaṇā 
pi sānaṃ saṃsīdensu: | apare hasteṡu prapatensu:, (283) apare omuddhakā prapatensu: | 
apare apakubja prapatensu:, apare uttānakā prapatensu:, apare vāmena pārśvena 
prapatensu:, apare dakṡiṇena pārśvena prapatensu: | māro ca pāpīmāṃ du:khī daurmanasya- 
jāto anta:śalyaparidāghajāto ekamante pradhyāye kāṇḍena bhūmiṃ vilikhanto | 
śramaṇo me gautamo viṡayaṃ atikramiṡyatīti | 
atha khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvo abhīto acchaṃbhī vigatabhayaromaharṡo vivikta- 
meva kāmairviviktaṃ pāpakairakuśalairdharmai: savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ 
prathamaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya vihare | savitarkānāṃ savicārāṇāṃ vyapaśamādadhyātmasaṃ- 
prasādā, cetaso ekotibhāvādavitarkamavicāraṃ samādhijaṃ prītisukhaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ 
upasaṃpadya vihare | saprītivirāgādupekṡakaśca vihare smrta: saṃprajānaṃ sukhaṃ ca kāye | 
yattadāryā ācakṡate upekṡaka: smrtimāṃ sukhavihārī trtīyaṃ dhyānaṃ upasaṃpadya vihare | 
so sukhasya ca prahāṇāt sarvasaumanasya daurmanasyayorastaṃ gamādadu:khāsukhamupekṡya 
smrtipariśuddhaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya vihare | 
atha khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvo abhīto acchaṃbhī vigatabhayaromaharṡo rātryā 
purime yāme divyacakṡujñānadarśanapratisaṃkhāya cittamabhinirhare abhinirnāmaye | sa 
divyena cakṡuṡā viśuddhenātikrānta mānuṡyakena satvāṃ paśyati cyavantāṃ upapadyantāṃ 
suvarṇāṃ durvarṇāṃ sugatāṃ durgatāṃ hīnāṃ praṇītāṃ yathākarmopagāṃ sarvāṃ prajānati | ime 
@184
bhavanta: satvā kāyaduścaritena samanvāgatā vācāduścaritena samanvāgatā mano- 
duścaritena samanvāgatā āryāṇāmapavādakā mithyādrṡṭikā te mithyādrṡṭikarma- 
samādānaheto: taddhetostatpratyayāt kāyasya bhedāt paraṃ maraṇādapāyadurgativinipāte 
narakeṡūpapannā: | ime (284) punarbhavanta: satvā: kāyasucaritena samanvāgatā 
vācāsucaritena samanvāgatā manosucaritena samanvāgatā āryāṇāmanapavādakā: 
samyagdrṡṭikāste samyakdrṡṭikarmasamādānahetostaddhetostatpratyayāt kāyasya bhedāt 
paraṃ maraṇāt svargakāye deveṡūpapannā: | iti divyena cakṡuṡā viśuddhenātikrānta- 
mānuṡyakena satvāṃ paśyati cyavantāmupapadyantāṃ suvarṇāṃ durvarṇāṃ sugatāṃ durgatāṃ hīnāṃ 
praṇītāṃ yathākarmopagāṃ satvāṃ jānāti | 
atha khalu bhikṡava: bodhisatvo abhito acchaṃmbhī vigatabhayaromaharṡo rātryā 
madhyame yāme pūrvanivāsānusmrtijñānāye cittamabhinirhare abhinirnāmayesi | 
so nekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsaṃ samanusmare | sayyathīdaṃ ekāṃ vā jātiṃ dve vā jātīṃ trīṇi 
catvāri vā jātīṃ paṃca vā jātīṃ daśa vā jātīṃ viṃśaṃ vā jātīṃ triṃśaṃ vā jātīṃ 
paṃcāśaṃ vā jātīṃ śataṃ vā jātīṃ sahasraṃ vā jātīṃ śatasahasraṃ vā jātīṃ saṃvartakalpaṃ 
vā vivartakalpaṃ vā saṃvartavivartakalpaṃ vā anekānyapi saṃvartakalpāṃ anekānyapi 
vivartakalpāṃ anekānyapi saṃvartavivartakalpāṃ amutrāhamāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotro 
evaṃjātyo evamāhāro evamāyu:paryanto evaṃ sukhadu:khapratisaṃvādo iti sākāraṃ 
soddeśaṃ anekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsamanusmarati | 
atha khalu bhikṡavo bodhisatvo abhīta acchambhī vigatabhayaromaharṡo rātryā 
paścime yāme aruṇodghāṭasamaye nandīmukhāyāṃ rajanyāṃ yatkiñcit puruṡeṇa 
satpuruṡeṇa mahāpuruṡeṇa puruṡarṡabheṇa puruṡadravyena puruṡaśūreṇa puruṡavīreṇa puruṡanāgena 
puruṡasiṃhena puruṡapadumena puruṡakumudena puruṡapuṇḍarīkena puruṡājāneyena puruṡadhaureyena 
anuttareṇa puruṡadamyasārathinā nikrāntena vikrāntena parākrāntena arthikena apra- 
(285) mattena ātāpinā prahitātmena vyapakrṡṭena viharantena gatimatānusmrti- 
dhrtimatā buddhimatā prajñāmatā sarvaśo sarvatratāye jñātavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ boddhavyaṃ abhi- 
saṃboddhavyaṃ sarvaṃ taṃ ekacittakṡaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhe | 
sayyathīdaṃ idaṃ du:khaṃ, ayaṃ du:khasamudayo, ayaṃ du:khanirodho, ayaṃ du:khanirodha-
gāmino pratipat | ime āśravā, imo āśravasamudayo, ayaṃ āśravanirodho, ayaṃ 
āśravanirodhagāminī pratipat | iha āśravā aśeṡā niravaśeṡā nirudhyanti 
vyupaśāmyanti prahāṇamastaṃ gacchanti | yadidaṃ imasya sato idaṃ bhavati, imasya 
@185
asato idaṃ na bhavati | imasyotpādādidamutpadyate | imasya nirodhādidaṃ 
nirudhyati iti pi | avidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā:, saṃskārapratyayaṃ vijñānaṃ, vijñāna- 
pratyayaṃ nāmarūpaṃ, nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṡaḍayatanaṃ, ṡaḍāyatanapratyayaṃ sparśa:, sparśapratyayā 
vedanā, vedanāpratyayā trṡṇā, trṡṇāpratyayamupādānaṃ, upādānapratyayo bhavo, bhavapratyayā 
jāti, jātipratyayā jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevadu:khadaurmanasyopāyāsā bhavanti | 
evamasya kevalasya mahato du:khaskandhasya samudayo bhavati | ityapi avidyāni- 
rodhāt saṃskāranirodha:, saṃskāranirodhād vijñānanirodha:, vijñānanirodhāt, 
nāmarūpanirodha:, nāmarūpanirodhāt ṡaḍāyatananirodha:, ṡaḍāyatananirodhāt sparśa- 
nirodha:, sparśanirodhād vedanānirodha:, vedanānirodhāt trṡṇānirodha:, trṡṇā- 
nirodhādupādānanirodha:, upādānanirodhād bhavanirodha:, bhavanirodhājjāti- 
nirodha:, jātinirodhājjarāmaraṇaśokaparidevadu:khadaurmanasyopāyāsā nirudhyante | 
evamasya kevalasya mahato du:khaskandhasya nirodho bhavati | sarvasaṃskārā anityā: 
sarvasaṃskārā du:khā sarvadharmā anātmāna: | etaṃ śāntaṃ etaṃ praṇītaṃ etaṃ yathāvadetaṃ 
aviparītaṃ yamidaṃ sarvopadhipratini:sargo sarvasaṃskārasamathā dharmopacchedo trṡṇākṡayo 
virāgo nirodho nirvāṇaṃ | 
(286) atha khalu bhikṡavo tathāgatastasmiṃ samaye idamudānamudānesi | 
sukho puṇyasya vipāko abhiprāyaśca rdhyati | 
kṡipraṃ sa paramāṃ śāntiṃ nirvrtiṃ cādhigacchati ||1|| 
puroto ye upasargā devatā mārakāyikā | 
antarāyaṃ na śaknonti krtapuṇyasya ka (rttuṃ) vai ||2|| 
ye bhavanti alpapuṇyasya vidhnā, te na bhavanti puṇyavato | balavāṃ bhavati 
samādhi sambhārato puṇyānāṃ | yadyadeva devaloke athavā vasavartimanuṡyeṡu krta- 
puṇya: prārthayate, tathā rdhyate tasya | athavā punar prārthayati nirvāṇaṃ acyutapadama- 
śokaṃ mārgaṃ du:khapraśamanaṃ pratilabhate | alpakiśareṇa bodhi uttamā sparśitā, iha 
mayā prajñāye vīryeṇa ca du:khaṃ mocitaṃ, bhāramohitaṃ guruṃ prāptā ca sarvajñatā, māro ca 
nihato sabalavāhano bhasmīkrto antako, tasmiṃ bodhidrumottame sthitohaṃ | 
saptāhaṃ ekāsane devakoṭīsahasrāṇi pūjayensu: | tasmiṃ āsane divyaṃ 
candanacūrṇaṃ okirensu: puṡpehi ca māndāravehi okirensu:, divyāni tūryāṇi 
upari a(ā)ghaṭṭitāni pravādyensu: | tadā devā ca divyāni candanacūrṇāni 
uparito prakirensu:, divyāni ca agurucūrṇāni divyāni keśalacūrṇāni, divyāni 
tamālapatracūrṇāni, divyāni māndāravāṇi puṡpāṇi pravarṡensu: mahāmāndāravāṇi 
puṡpāṇi karkāravāṇi mahākarkāravāṇi rocamānāni mahārocamānāni bhīṡmāṇi 
@186
mahābhīṡmāni samantagandhāni mahāsamantagandhāni maṃjūṡakāni mahāmaṃjūṡakāni
pārijātakapuṡpāṇi, divyāni suva (287) rṇapuṡpāṇi rūpyapuṡpāṇi sarvaratanamayāni 
puṡpāṇi pravarṡensu: | divyāni triṃśacchata (tra) sahasrāṇi divyāni ratnamayāni 
antarīkṡasmiṃ prādurbhūtāni cchādayensu: jinakāyaṃ śailaṃ ratnāmayaṃ stūpaṃ vā 
suvarṇamayaṃ naikakalpakoṭikuśalamūlasamanvāgataṃ | 
atha khalu bhikṡava: saṃbahulāśca śuddhāvāsakāyikā devā yena tathāgataste- 
nopasaṃkramitvā tathāgatasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte sthitāsu: sagauravā 
sapratīsā ekāṃśīkrtā prāṃjalīkrtāstathāgatameva namasyamānā: | ekānte sthitā 
bhikṡava: te saṃbahulā: śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā aśītihi ākārehi māraṃ pāpīmaṃ 
saṃmukhaṃ abhigarjensu: | katamehi aśītihi | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-na
khalu punarahaṃ paśyāmi śramaṇasya gautamasya kaṃcid devamanuṡyeṡu nikṡepaṇaṃ yannūnāhaṃ 
śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi ye pi ceme svaviṡaya- 
kāyikā devaputrā: śramaṇasya gautamasya abhyantaro parivāro yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame 
nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā: pūrvayoga- 
saṃpannā bhavanti yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ 
etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā: nirvāsantikā bhavanti yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautamaṃ nirvidya 
apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā: dyutisaṃpannā bhavanti 
yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃ- 
rūpā: satvā: anūnācārasaṃpannā bhavanti yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | 
na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā: garbhāvakrāntisaṃpannā bhavanti yaṃ 
nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma (288) te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi- 
evaṃrūpā: satvā garbhasthitisaṃpannā bhavanti yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | 
na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā: jātisaṃpannā bhavanti yaṃ nūnāhaṃ 
śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: 
satvā: kulasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma 
te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā lakṡaṇasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe 
gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā anu- 
vyaṃjanasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te 
pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: krtādhikārā dharmasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe 
gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā: 
kalyāṇasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ 
etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā: varṇasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya 
@187
apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā: kāravarṇasaṃpannā 
bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi 
-evaṃrūpā: satvā adhyāśayasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya 
apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā sattvasaṃpannā bhavanti, 
yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: 
satvā: sarvavibhūtisaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na 
nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: kāyakarmasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe 
gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā 
vācākarmasaṃpannā (289) bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | 
na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā: cittakarmasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ 
śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā: 
sattvasārasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te 
pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā: sārapravarasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe 
gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā: 
aparihāṇidharmasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na 
nāma te pāpīmannetadabhūṡi—evaṃrūpā: satvā abhirūhasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ 
śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi—evaṃrūpāssatvā: 
yāpanakasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te 
pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā: cāritrasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe 
gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā: 
mahākaruṇāsaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te 
pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā āvāsasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe 
gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā 
maheśākhyatvasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma 
te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā dharmaiśvaryasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe 
gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā 
mahādharmasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te 
pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi—evaṃrūpā: satvā lokasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame 
nirvidya a(290)pakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmannetadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā 
lokavicayasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma 
te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā lokapravicayasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ 
śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmannetadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā 
rddhisaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | naṃ nāma te pāpīmaṃ 
@188
etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā bodhipakṡikadharmasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe 
gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpāssatvā: 
utthānasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te 
pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi evaṃrūpā: satvā vīryasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame 
nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmannetadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā smrtisaṃpannā 
bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi- 
evaṃrūpā: satvāssamādhisaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | 
na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā prajñāsaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ 
śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā 
vimuktisaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te 
pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā vimuktijñānadarśanasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ 
śramaṇe gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā 
pratibhānasaṃpannā bhavanti | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te 
pāpīmannetadabhūṡi-evaṃrūpā: satvā vyākaraṇasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe 
(291) gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpāssatvā 
dharmadeśanāsaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te 
pāpīmaṃ etadbhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā anavadyadharmadeśanāsaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ 
śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmannetadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā 
jñānasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpī- 
mannetadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā darśanasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame 
nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmannetadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā jñānadarśana- 
saṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etada- 
bhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā āniṃjyasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidya 
apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā: paritrāṇasaṃpannā bhavanti, 
yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: 
satvā pūrvotpādasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na 
nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā yugotpādasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ 
śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā: 
kalyāṇotpādasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma 
te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā agrotpādasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ 
śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā 
jyeṡṭhotpādasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma 
te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā śreṡṭhotpādasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe 
@189
(292) gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmannetadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: 
satvā praṇidhipūrvotpādasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | 
na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā ni:śre (śra)yasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ 
nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: 
satvā upacayasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma 
te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā upastambhanakuśalā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ 
śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā 
saṃbhārasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ 
etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā āryapaṃcāṃgikasamādhisaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe 
gautame nirvidya apakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā ārya- 
mahāpaṃcāṃgikasamādhisaṃpanno bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | 
na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā āryapaṃcajñātikasaṃpannā bhavanti, 
yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: 
satvā āryamahāpaṃcajñātikasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | 
na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā ekāgramanasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ 
śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā 
araṇāsaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ 
etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā arisainyapramardanasaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śra (293)- 
maṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā 
svayambhūsaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīma% 
etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā svayambhūdharmatāsaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame 
nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā agrāye paramāye 
dharmatāye saṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te 
pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā krtapuṇyatāsaṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe 
gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā agrāye 
paramāye varṇasaṃpadāye saṃpannā bhavanti, yaṃ nūnāhaṃ śramaṇe gautame nirvidyāpakrameyaṃ | 
na nāma te pāpīmaṃ etadabhūṡi | evaṃrūpā: satvā varṇasaṃpannā te puna: pāpīmaṃ satvā 
duṡpradharṡā bhavanti | paśya pāpīmaṃ yāvat mahadayaṃ aparādhaṃ | ekamante sthitā 
bhikṡava: śuddhāvāsakāyikā devā māraṃ pāpīmaṃ imehi aśītīhi ākārehi saṃmukhaṃ 
abhigarjensu: | idamavocad bhagavān rājagrhe viharanto grddhakūṭe parvate, imasmiṃśca 
punarvyākaraṇe bhāṡyamāṇe paṃcānāṃ bhikṡuśatānāṃ anupādāśravebhyaścittāni vimuktāni 
āttamanasaste bhikṡū bhagavato bhāṡitamabhinandensu: | 
avalokitaṃ nāma sūtraṃ samāptaṃ | 
@190
evaṃ mayā śrutaṃ ekasmiṃ samaye bhagavāṃ vaiśālyāṃ viharati āmrapālīvane 
mahatā bhikṡusaṃghena sārdhaṃ mahatā ca bodhisatvagaṇena | atha khalu viśuddhamati bhikṡu- 
rutthāyāsanādekāṃśaṃ cīvaraṃ prāpayitvā dakṡiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ prthivyāṃ pratisthāpayitvā 
yena (294) bhagavāṃstenāṃjaliṃ praṇāmayitvā bhagavantametaduvāca | yadbhagavatā 
bodhisatvabhūtena bodhimaṇḍaṃ upasaṃkramitvā bodhimaṇḍe sthihitvānāvalokitaṃ sarva- 
lokahitāya sarvalokasukhāya taṃ bhagavāṃ nirdiśatu, taṃ bhaviṡyati bahujanahitāya 
bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ 
ca manuṡyāṇāṃ ca bodhisatvānāṃ ca mahāsatvānāṃ mahanto dharmāloko krto bhaviṡyati 
āśvāso ca datto bhavati | atha khalu viśuddhamati bhikṡu: tāye velāye imāṃ 
gāthāmabhāṡi | 
kathaṃ tvaṃ lokapradyota aprameya nirupadhi | 
nairaṃjanāṃ tarito si hitāya sarvaprāṇināṃ ||1|| 
ye nimittā abhūttatra taramāṇe narottame | 
vyākarohi mahāvīra tathāgata mahāmuni ||2|| 
yathā te lokapradyota bodhimaṇḍo alaṃkrto | 
tathā hi me prcchito brūhi arthakāmahitaṃkaraṃ ||3|| 
yathā uttamā bodhi prāptā tvayā lokasya cetiya | 
yathā pāpīmaṃ prahinesi krṡṇabandhuṃ sasainyakaṃ ||4|| 
daśa te balā svayaṃbhū satvasāra niruttarā | 
… ||5|| 
rddhiprabhāvo tha pratapasi diśā sarvā sārthavāha naramarupūjita śatakrtvo 
maharṡe | kramasi yathaiva hansarājā himavarapāṇḍaro śuddho dhārtarāṡṭro varasuravara 
akilaṃtakāyo | brajasi diśato vidiśā tāvadeva devāsuranāgayakṡasaṃghā maru- 
bhavanā krtvā (295) sarvajihmavarṇasthūṇāṃ | yathaiva dagdhāṃ sthūṇāṃ suvarṇabimbaṃ 
abhibhavati tathā śāstā sarvalokamabhibhavati | kusumito ratnakāyo lakṡaṇehi 
yathā gagaṇaṃ (naṃ) pratipūraṃ tārakehi | puṇyaśatasahasrehi koṭi parā na vidyati 
sugatasya ekanāme | na te sti kocit samasamo sarvaloke kuto viśiṡṭo tāvadeva 
sarvā saṃprabhāsiṃ daśa diśatā samantā sahasraraśmi yathā antarīkṡe | alaṃkrtaste 
daśabala ātmabhāva: dvātriṃśakavacitalakṡaṇehi dhanāto mukto yathā kārtikasmiṃ 
candro va śobhate | yathā tārakehi sahasraśītaṃ catura aśīti anyaścaraṃ śāstu 
yehi ghoṡo aṃgasahasrehi avikalyā paṃcapurā parigrhītā bhagavato yehi bhagavato 
vācā (??) | mukhato gandho bhagavato candanasya pravāyate | atuliyamaprameyaṃ 
@191
buddhakṡetraṃ aparimitaṃ bharitvā sameti khila doṡamohaṃ | trisahasrā sarvā yadi pi 
lokadhātu pūrā bhave śikhāśiri sarṡapehi, śakyaṃ gaṇetuṃ syāt sarṡapā ekamuhūrte 
vicakṡaṇena na tveva śakyaṃ gaṇayituṃ sarvasatvadhātū daśasu diśāsu aparimitā anantā 
yā hi bhagavato candanasya ghrāyitvā gandhaṃ pratilabhe | kṡāntibhūmi dhīra atulya 
mahākaruṇāvīra mahāpratāpabalavāṃ bhiṡaja satvānāṃ | nātha anupalipta dakṡiṇeya 
śaraṇavrajatāṃ jinapravara svayaṃbho | kastrptiṃ hi janaye tvāṃ stuvanto | tathā hi 
balo bhagavata: aprameyo | anantavarṇaṃ hatarāgaṃ śānticittaṃ śaraṇaṃ brajema tvā 
abhibhuṃ anabhibhūtaṃ | bhaveya antaṃ gagaṇaṃ (naṃ) brajato śakyaṃ samūdraṃ pi tata: kṡapetuṃ 
(kṡapayituṃ) na śakyaṃ (296) jine balapramāṇaṃ kṡapetuṃ | tathāhi saṃbuddho saṃbhūta- 
balo | siṃhaṃ narendraṃ daśabalaṃ aprameyaṃ prcchāmi | vīra hatarāga śāntaṃ cittaṃ jñānena 
daśadiśatā asaṃgatitā (?), sa me praśnaṃ hitakara vyākarohi | 
kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi aprameyamacintiyā | 
carito bhoti arthāya sarvajño dvipadottamo ||1|| 
dānaṃ śīlaṃ ca kṡānti ca dhyānāni ca niṡevitā | 
prajñā ca caritā pūrvaṃ kalpakoṭiśatāṃ bahuṃ ||2|| 
āgneyamaṇīnāṃ yā ābhā gagane vidyutāna vā | 
nakṡatrāṇāṃ cāpi yā ābhā jihmavarṇā bhavanti tā ||3|| 
nāsti devo vā nāgo vā yakṡo kumbhāṇḍarākṡaso | 
yasya etādrśakāyo yathā te naranāyaka ||4|| 
surāsuravarapūjanīyo gurukrtavandito satkrto maharṡe prabhaṃkara dvipadendra satvasāravara 
puruṡarṡabha cetiyaṃ narāṇāṃ | bhrūvivaralalāṭe ūrṇābhāgo yathā gagane suviśuddharaśmi 
rājate bhagavato yathā kārtike māse vimano virocate candro pūrṇamāsyāṃ |
nīlavimalanetrā nāyakasya surucirotpalavarṇasaṃnikāśā vimalā śubhā prabhā | 
saṃrocate ca sukhajananā naranārīṇāṃ narendradantā vimalapāṇḍarā sujātasamasahitā 
himavara-(297) sannikāśā, mukhaṃ dalavarasaṃprakāśaṃ daśabala tathā viśadaṃ | te 
śāstuna: taruṇasukhumaraśmībhirāstrtā vararasavatī śobhati jihvā nāyakasya 
prabālakasamatulyavarṇā ca divyā bahujanasaṃjñāpanī | sukhaṃdadaṃ ca ābhājālena baddhaṃ 
lalāṭaṃ sabhrūmukhaṃ ca śobhe yathaiva candramaso | sukhasamāhitanīlā daśabala bhagavato 
śīrṡe keśā | śākyasiṃha grīvā te śobhe yathā suvarṇakambu yathā ovāhā ca jina 
samā | abhedyo siṃhārdhapūrvo bhagavato ātmabhāvo | prabhāsi loke diśatā samantā |
@192
viśiṡṭavākya atulasamudra karmavipākaṃ karohi imāṃ girāṃ bhāṡamāṇa:, sarvaste 
loko abhinamate āvarjito karito prṡṭvā daśanakha aṃjalīhi | 
evamukte bhagavāṃ viśuddhamatiṃ bhikṡuṃ etadavocat | sādhu sādhu bhikṡu sādhu khalu 
punaste yastvaṃ tathāgatametamarthaṃ pariprcchitavyaṃ manyasi | śobhanaṃ te bhikṡu pratibhānaṃ, 
bhadrikā parimīmānsā yadevaṃ hi bhikṡu pratibhāyasi | evaṃ pi teṡāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ 
karmavipākā pratibhāyanti yeṡāmayaṃ dharmaparyyāyo hastagato bhaviṡyati | na te 
mārasya pāpīmato vasagatā bhaviṡyanti | nāpi teṡāṃ manuṡyā vā amanuṡyā vā 
avatāraṃ labhiṡyanti | tat kasya heto: | udārakuśalamūlacaritā te hi bhikṡū 
te hi satvā yeṡāṃ arthāya tvaṃ etamarthaṃ pariprcchasi bodhisatvānāṃ mahāsatvānāṃ | tvaṃ 
bhikṡu satvānāmarthāya tathāgatametamarthaṃ pariprcchitavyaṃ manyasi yamidaṃ bodhisatvānāṃ 
lokapariṇāyakānāṃ sarvasatvacārikaviśeṡasaṃprasthitānāṃ | tvaṃ bhikṡu satvā- 
nāmarthāya ta-(298) thāgataṃ pariprcchasi yamidaṃ bodhisatvānāṃ mahāsatvānāṃ 
lokapariṇāyakānāṃ sarvasaṃśayacchedaprabhedakauśalyasamanvāgama (ta) saṃprasthitānāṃ | 
bhikṡu satvānāmarthāya tathāgatametamarthaṃ pariprcchesi yamidaṃ bodhisatvānāṃ mahāsatvānāṃ 
lokapariṇāyakānāṃ dānaviśeṡābhiyuktānāṃ kṡāntiviśeṡābhiyuktānāṃ dhyānaviśeṡā- 
bhiyuktānāṃ prajñāviśeṡābhiyuktānāṃ | atha khalu bhagavāṃ tāye velāye imāṃ 
gāthāmabhāṡi | 
tuṡite bhavane divya otaritvā himasamo nāgo bhavitva ṡaḍviṡāṇo | 
rājño agramahiṡīṃ praviṡṭo kukṡiṃ tato trisāhasra prakampe lokadhātu ||1|| 
tada suvipula ābhā suvarṇavarṇā imaṃ sarvaṃ sahasralokadhātuṃ | 
upari yāvabhavagraṃ jvalante yada jina: kukṡiṃ praviṡṭo saṃprajāno ||2|| 
śakraśatasahasraṃ sabrahmakoṭyo jinaṃ varakukṡigataṃ namasya nityaṃ | 
upāgami divase pi ardharātre na ca vraji ime avisarjitā kadācit ||3|| 
tūryaṃ ca śatasahasrasaṃpraghuṡṭaṃ upari nabhaṃ sphuṭaṃ sarvadevatāhi | 
divyaṃ prahāya candanasya cūrṇaṃ atha punaranye patākacchatrahastā ||4|| 
…divyā pravarṡi varakusumā ca utpalasya | 
madhukarakaraviṃkā suvarṇamālyā yāva jino kukṡiṃ praviṡṭo saṃprajāno ||5|| 
yada jāyethā buddho satvasāro devānaṃ indro dhāraye saṃhrṡṭa: | 
vastraṃ viśiṡṭaṃ suruciraṃ kauśakeyaṃ jāmbunadasya samanibhaṃkāñcanasya ||6|| 
@193
yadā ca bhūmisthito bodhisatvo sapta padāṃ cakrame hrṡṭacitto | 
(299) ahaṃ khu loke asadrśaṃ kariṡyaṃ antaṃ jarāye maraṇakriyāya ||7|| 
tada prakampe vasumati ṡaḍvikāraṃ ābhā ca muktā diśatā samantā | 
divyā śabdā pravāditā antarīkṡe aśīti sahasrā abhu devatānāṃ ||8|| 
divyā ca cūrṇā nabhato pravarṡe candanasya suvarṇaśubhā devaputrā | 
mandāravehi okire bodhisatvaṃ prāmodyajātā maru hrṡṭacittā ||9|| 
ekūnatriṃśo vayasānuprāpto paripācayitvā jagadbodhisatvo | 
tyajitva rājyaṃ ratanavarāṃ ca sapta kāṡāyavastro abhū bodhisatvo ||10|| 
so pravrajitva vidu bodhisatvo ṡaḍvarṡayugaṃ care duṡkarāṇi | 
so māgadhasya vijitaṃ praviṡṭo grāmikadhītā drśi vodhisatvaṃ ||11|| 
suvarṇapātrīṃ ca udagracitto bhrṃgāraṃ grhya ratanavicitraṃ | 
aṡṭāṅgupetaṃ śubhapāripūrṇaṃ tada ācamesi rṡi bodhisatvo ||12|| 
balenupetaṃ surasaṃ praṇītaṃ gandhena ca upanaye bhojanaṃ ca | 
evaṃ ca cchandaṃ jane vegajātā buddho bhave kavacito lakṡaṇehi ||13|| 
imaṃ ca hīnaṃ vijahiya iṡṭibhāvaṃ careya śuddhaṃ aśabalabrahmacaryaṃ | 
varje kāmaṃ du:khakaraṃ rogamūlaṃ seveya buddhāṃ hatarajaniṡkileśāṃ ||14|| 
bhāṡitvā gāthāmimāṃ evaṃrūpāṃ senāpaterduhitā hrṡṭacittā | 
namasyamānāṃjaliya bodhisatvaṃ muṃcitvā aśru imaṃ vācaṃ bhāṡe ||15|| 
sulabdhalābho mahipati vimbisāro aśokaprāpto paribrṃhitājño | 
(300) yasyāyaṃ vijeti sthito bodhisatvo adya atulyāṃ prāpsyati bodhimagrāṃ ||16|| 
bhuṃjitvā bhaktaṃ mama krakucchando brajet svayaṃbhū drumaṃ pādapendraṃ | 
prabhāsayanto daśa diśā samantā jāmbunadasya yatha suvarṇayūpo ||17|| 
konākanāmo mahadakṡiṇīya: bhuṃjitva bhaktaṃ vraji bodhimaṇḍaṃ | 
adīnacitto acalo asaṃpravedhi yasyāsi kāyo sphuṭo lakṡaṇehi ||18|| 
yasyāsi nāmaṃ tada kāśyapo pi jāmbunadasamanibhavigrahasya | 
bhuṃjitva bhaktaṃ mama vidu satvasāra: brajet svayaṃbhū drumavaraṃ pādapendraṃ ||19|| 
ye bhadrakalpe atuliya dakṡiṇeyā bheṡyanti dhorā hatarajaniṡkileśā | 
pūjeṡyi sarvā atuliya bodhiheto: na mahya kāṃkṡā anyā hi asti kiṃcit ||20|| 
ye antarīkṡe iha devaputrā: te candanenokire bodhisatvaṃ | 
vācāṃ bhāṡe muditavegajātā senāpaterduhitālabdhalābhā ||21|| 
@194
pūrvenivāsaṃ smaresi sujātā premnaṃ janetvaṃ śubhaṃ bodhisatve | 
buddhāna koṭinayutā sahasrā bhuktvā bhaktaṃ mama gatā bodhimūlaṃ ||22|| 
atha khalu bodhisatvo yena nairaṃjanā tenopasaṃkramitvā muhūrtaṃ asthāsi | 
samehi pādatalehi dharaṇīṃ prakampesi | atha khalu tasmiṃ samaye mahānta: prthivīcālo 
abhūṡi bhīṡaṇo saromaharṡaṇo, yena prthivīcālena iyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrā 
lokadhātu samā abhūṡi pāṇitalajātā, sumeruśca parvatarājā cakravāḍamahācakravāḍā 
ca parvatā nimindharo yugandharo iṡāṃdharo ca parvatā khadirakāśvakarṇo vinatako 
sudarśano ca sapta parvatā dvīpāntarikā, tathānye kālaparvatā, prthivyāṃ osannā abhūṡi 
(301) bodhisatvasyānubhāvena | mahāsamudrāśca saṃkṡubdhā abhūṡi bodhisatvasyānu- 
bhāvena prajñāyensu: | tena khalu puna: samayena ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātu: 
śakaṭacakrapramāṇamātrehi jāmbūnadasya suvarṇasya padumehi śatasahasrapadumehi śata- 
sahasrapatrehi nīlavaiḍuryajātehi musāragalvakehi śirigarbhapiṃjalehi sphuṭā abhūṡi 
aṡṭāpadavinibaddhā, mahāntaśca obhāso prādurbhuta: yena obhāsena mahānirayā 
bhīṡmā upaśāntā abhūṡi | sarve nairayikā satvā sukhitā abhūṡi | sarve tiryag- 
yonigatā: sukhitā abhūṡi | sarve yāmalaukikā satvā: sukhitā abhūṡi parasparaṃ 
maitracittā bodhisatvānubhāvena | mahāntena cobhāsena sarvā trisāhasramahāsāhasrā 
lokadhātu obhāsitā abhūṡi | tena khalu puna: samayena trisāhasramahāsāhasrāye 
lokadhātuye yāvatakā devendrabhavanā nāgendrabhavanā yakṡendrabhavanā garuḍendrabhavanā 
te sarve ekobhāsaābhāsā abhūṡi | sarvatra bodhisatvasya ātmabhāvatāmanuprāptāṃ 
saṃjānanti | tena khalu puna: samayena yāvatakā trisāhasramahāsāhasrāye lokadhātūye 
devā nāgā yakṡā gandharvā asurā garuḍā kinnarā mahoragā te sarve svakasvakeṡu 
āsaneṡu na ramensu: bodhisatvasyānubhāvena | bodhisatvasya śiriṃ asahantā te 
sarve yena bodhimaṇḍastenopasaṃkramensu: puṡpamālyagandhacchatrapatākāvādyadhūpanavilapana- 
parigrhītā | tena khalu puna: samayena asaṃkhyeyehi aprameyehi buddhakṡetrehi 
abhikrāntakāntā bodhisatvā: devatāveṡamabhinirmiṇitvā upari antarīkṡe prati- 
ṡṭhensu: divyautpalapadumapuṇḍarīkaparigrhītā | tena khalu puna: samayena ayaṃ 
trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātu: śaka-(302) ṭacakrapramāṇehi jāmbunadasuvarṇa- 
padumehi nīlavaiḍūryanāḍīhi ayutaśo keśarehi | (śirīṡagarbhapaṃjarehi bhūmitala- 
mupādāya yāvadbhavāgraṃ sphuṭamabhūṡi āgantukehi keśarakehi) śirīṡagarbhapaṃjarehi 
bhūmitalamupādāya yāvadbhavāgraṃ sphuṭaṃ abhūṡi āgantukehi bodhisatvehi devanāga- 
yakṡehi ca asuragaruḍakinnaramahoragehi ca | 
atha khalu bodhisatvo mahato devagaṇasya purato nairaṃjanāṃ nadīṃ uttīrṇo | 
tena khalu puna: samayena nairaṃjanāye nadīye aśīti cchatrakoṭiyo jāmbunadasuvarṇānāṃ 
@195
chatrānāṃ prādurbhūtā bodhisatvasya upari sthihensu:, aśīti cchatrakoṭīyo rupyamayānāṃ 
aśīti cchatrakoṭīyo asmagarbhamayānāṃ aśīti cchatrakoṭīyo hastigarbhamayānāṃ 
aśīti cchatrakoṭīyo lohitakāmayānāṃ aśīti cchatrakoṭīyo maṇimayānāṃ 
prādurbhūtā bodhisatvasya upari sthihensu: | aśīti ca nāgakoṭīyo ekamekaśca 
nāgo aśītināgakoṭiparivāro lohitamuktāpuṡpaparigrhītā yena bodhisatva- 
stanopasaṃkramitvā bodhisatvaṃ pūjayensu: purimakena puṇyopacayena | 
atha khalu kālo nāgarājā svajanaparivāra: svakāto bhavanāto abhyud-
gamitvā yena bodhisatvastenopasaṃkramitvā bodhisatvasya pādāṃ śirasā vanditvā 
bodhisatvaṃ prāṃjalīkrto prekṡamāṇo gāthābhiradhyabhāṡe | 
bodhiṃ paryeṡamāṇo yaṃ bodhisatvo visārado | 
nairaṃjanāṃ caritvāna bodhimūlamupāgame ||1|| 
nānādvijasaṃgharutaṃ varapādapamaṇḍitaṃ | 
varapuṡpaphalopetaṃ trisāhasrāya yāvatā ||2|| 
yatra te lokapradyotā āgatā bodhi prāpuṇe | 
krakucchando konākamuni kāśyapo ca mahāmuni ||3|| 
(303) taṃ deśaṃ lokapradyoto upāgame lokanāyako | 
yo so vādityabandhunāṃ śākyānāṃ paramo muni: ||4|| 
te devasaṃghā muditā sarve harṡitamānasā: | 
puṡpameghasamānoghāṃ tāmakāsi vasundharāṃ ||5|| 
svabhavaneṡu āgatvā pūjenti lokanāyakaṃ | 
pradakṡiṇaṃ bodhisatvaṃ śuddhāvāsā samāgatā ||6|| 
mandāravehi puṡpehi divyehi manujehi ca | 
mahārahehi śreṡṭhehi bodhimaṇḍaṃ alaṃkare ||7|| 
vrkṡā tatomukhā sarve bodhimaṇḍe vane name | 
yena sa pravaro deśa: pūrvabuddhaniṡevita: ||8|| 
yāpi ca bodhimaṇḍasmiṃ devatā vrkṡamāśritā | 
sā bodhisatvaṃ drṡṭvāna ghoṡesi ca amānuṡaṃ ||9|| 
cailaṃ ca bhrāmaye divyaṃ candanaṃ pramuṃcasi | 
sā divyai ratnacūrṇaiśca okiresi nararṡabhaṃ ||10|| 
nānāvidhānāṃ gandhānāṃ divyānāṃ mānuṡāṇa ca | 
caturdiśāśritā vātā bodhimaṇḍe pravāyensu ca ||11|| 
divyā ca tūryā vādyensu antarīkṡasmiṃ śobhanā | 
saṃgītiṃ vividhāṃ kurvan mañjūghoṡāṃ manoramāṃ ||12|| 
@196
obhāsa: sumahā āsi bodhimaṇḍasya raśmibhi: | 
yena sarvo devaloko sphuṭo āsi tadanantaraṃ ||13|| 
(304) jihmavarṇā abhūddivyā vimānā ratanāmayā | 
jāmbūnadasuvarṇehi bodhisatvasya raśmibhi: ||14|| 
mandāravehi puṡpehi okirenti nabhe sthitā: | 
devaputrasahasrāṇi bodhisatvaṃ maharddhikā: ||15|| 
śruṇitvā atulaṃ ghoṡaṃ kālo nāgo maharṡina: | 
harṡitaprītasantuṡṭo nāgakanyāpuraskrto ||16|| 
krīḍāratisukhaṃ divyamujjhitvā sarvamāgato | 
caturdiśaṃ viloketvā paśyate puruṡarṡabhaṃ ||17|| 
vairocanaṃ vā gagaṇa (na) smiṃ sarvaraśmisamāgataṃ | 
arcitvā muditatuṡṭo bodhisatvaṃ samālape ||18|| 
yādrśā lakṡaṇā pūrvabuddhāna puruṡottama | 
krakucchande konākamuni abhūccāpi narottame ||19|| 
kāśyape jine ca lakṡaṇā tathāgate puruṡottame | 
samā jālāvanaddhā teṡāṃ caraṇā supratiṡṭhitā ||20|| 
lākṡārasaprasekavarṇā sahacakrā maharṡiṇāṃ | 
lākṡārasaprasekavarṇā sahacakrā maharṡiṇāṃ |
heṡṭā pādatalā jātā svastikairupaśobhitā: ||21|| 
pādāṃgulīṡu sarvatra nandiyāvarta uddhatā | 
bhāsanti lokanāthānāṃ vrajatāṃ citramedinīṃ ||22|| 
ucchrṃ khalapādā te nātha īdrśā yādrśo tuvaṃ | 
naujjotanā gulphāyo aṃgulīyo sughaṭṭitā ||23|| 
(305) dīrghāṃgulī tāmranakhā jālehi utsadehi ca | 
caraṇā lokanāthānāṃ vrajatāṃ citramedinīṃ ||24|| 
eṇījaṃghā ca te āsi śirigarbhopasannibhā | 
jānukā guptagulphā ca tathā lokahitā bhave ||25|| 
gajahastasadrśā bāhu āsi teṡāṃ maharṡiṇāṃ | 
siṃhapūrvārdhakāyā ca nyagrodhaparimaṇḍalā ||26|| 
hāta (ṭa)kaṃ yathā uttaptaṃ kāṃcanacchaviśobhanā | 
anonatena kāyena pāṇīhi jānukāṃ sprśe ||27|| 
mrgarājño hi yathā teṡāṃ kaṭī vaṭṭā susañcitā | 
kośavastiguhyameḍhraṃ hayarājasya yādrśaṃ ||28|| 
@197
odātamācāraṃ (mudaraṃ ?) teṡāṃ jānūni ca suniṡṭhitā | 
gambhīranābhā te āsi pūrvabuddhā maharṡiṇā: ||29||
rajokaṇena (?) asprṡṭo kāyo teṡāṃ maharṡiṇāṃ | 
ślakṡṇacchavī ca te nāthā īdrśā yādrśo bhavāṃ ||30|| 
ekaikaromā te āsi ūrdhvāgraromarājino | 
nīlapradakṡiṇāvartā tathā lokahito bhavāṃ ||31|| 
saṃvrttaskandhā bhrūścaiṡāṃ yathā rṡabhasya tādrśī | 
prahvarjugātrā te nāthā āsīsu ime utsadā ||32|| 
phaṇikopamāṃsabāhā anupūrvamanuddhatā (samudgatā) | 
nārāyaṇasaṃghaṭanā īdrśā yādrśo bhavāṃ ||33|| 
(306) tuṃganakhā tāmranakhā: kailāsaśikharopamā: | 
lakṡaṇairutsadaiścaiṡāṃ kāyamatīva śobhitaṃ ||34|| 
grīvā kambusamā teṡāṃ anupūrvasamudgatā | 
siṃhahanū ca te nāthā tathā rasarasāgriṇa: ||35|| 
catvāriṃśatsuvaṭṭā dantā teṡāṃ maharṡiṇāmabhūt | 
abhūnsu śukradaṃṡṭrā te īdrśā yādrśo bhavāṃ ||36|| 
prabhūtatanujihvāya sarvaṃ chādensu svaṃ mukhaṃ | 
duve ca karṇāgrāṇi te nāsāṃ ca parimārjiṡu: ||37|| 
aṡṭāṃgasaṃprapūrṇā ca vācā teṡāṃ maharṡiṇāṃ | 
sarvadarśiṇāṃ satyā ca ājñeyā sarvaprāṇināṃ ||38|| 
brahmasvarā ca te āsi karaviṃkarutasvarā | 
dundubhisvaraghoṡā ca premaṇīyasvarā pi ca ||39|| 
jaleruho va kanako daśaśararaśmi bhāsati | 
tathā bhāsensu nāthānāṃ mukhā ādityabandhunāṃ ||40|| 
āyatā abhinīlā ca netrā teṡāṃ maharṡiṇāṃ | 
nāsā ca udgatā śobhe suvarṇayūpopamā yathā ||41|| 
bhruvantareṇābhūtteṡāṃ varajātimaharṡiṇāṃ | 
ūrṇā hi prakāśavantī mrdukā tūlasādrśā ||42|| 
mahānīlaṃ cābhū mukhaṃ candro vā pūrṇamāsiye | 
(307) ratanāgnīva ca diśā sarvā tāya prabhāsiṡu ||43|| 
@198
nīlā ca mrdukā keśā kācilindikasādrśā | 
sarve pradakṡiṇāvartā tathā lokahito bhavāṃ ||44|| 
uṡṇīṡaśīrṡā te nāthā  śa īdrśā yādrśo bhavāṃ | 
anullokitamūrdhnāni surehi asurehi ca ||45|| 
mahāprabhā (ṃ) hi te buddhā atigrhṇānti raśmibhi: | 
keturājena candro va prabhāya atigrhyate ||46|| 
etāṃ ca anyā ca paśyitvā nimittā lakṡaṇāni ca | 
sarvāni bodhisatvasya idaṃ vacanamabravīt ||47|| 
yathā te devaputrā te pūjanārthāya utsrtā: | 
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||48|| 
ajitāṃ jālinīṃ trṡṇāṃ bhavanetrīṃ samāhita: | 
prajñāśastraṃ grhītvān cchetsyase mārabandhanaṃ ||49|| 
adya tvaṃ sarvato śeṡaṃ kileśapariveṡṭitaṃ | 
vidhuniṡyasi rāgāgniṃ bodhiṃ prāpto narottama ||50|| 
saṃghāṭīpaṭaṃ pātraṃ ca cīvarasya varṇatā tathā | 
yathā me drṡṭā nāthānāṃ tathā ca lokahitā tava ||51|| 
sarve pradakṡiṇāvartā edrśā bhonti pudgalā | 
yathā vrajasi siṃho va adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||52|| 
śailopamaṃ aprakampyaṃ samādhiṃ ca jinopamaṃ | 
(308) bodhimaṇḍe sthihitvāna drḍhavīrya: samārabhe ||53|| 
sa tasya vacanaṃ śrutvā kālanāgasya bhāṡitaṃ | 
tuṡṭo udagrasumano bodhimūlamupāgame ||58|| 
śrutvāna atulaṃ ghoṡaṃ kālanāgo mahābalo | 
bodhisatvasya vegena bhavanāto samudgato ||55|| 
aṃjalīṃ pragrhītvāna daśapūrṇāṃgulīntathā | 
abhistave buddhavīraṃ bodhimaṇḍaṃ vrajantakaṃ ||56|| 
yathā mrdu ime vātā vāyiṡyanti sukhaṃ sadā | 
surabhimanojñagandhā nātyuṡṇā nātiśītalā: ||57|| 
yathā ca kusumavrṡṭiṃ pravarṡensu imaṃ devatā | 
sugata tava rahatvaṃ bheṡyati dvipadottama ||58|| 
@199
pradakṡiṇāvarto mārṡa tuṡṭo hrṡṭo pramodito | 
prītimanā udagro ca sukhaṃmuñco pi niṡkrama ||59|| 
yathāpi tūryasahasraṃ saṃpraghuṡṭaṃ upari labhasmi sphuṭaṃ devatāhi | 
hrṡṭapramuditacittavegajāto bhaviṡyasi buddho viśiṡṭo sarvaloke ||60|| 
yathā ca prabhā na bhāyi anya kāciduparivimānā krtā ca jihmavarṇā: | 
yathā pracalate bhūmi ṡaḍvikāraṃ bhaviṡyasi adya atulyo dakṡiṇeyo ||61|| 
yatha ca bhrāmayantyaṃbarāṇi bhīṡmaṃ māragaṇaṃ bhaṃjitva hrṡṭacittā | 
chatradhvajapatākā ca dhārayanti bhaviṡyasi buddho na mahya asti kāṃkṡā ||62|| 
(309) yathā ca madhuraṃ dundubhī nadanti gaganatalaṃ sphuṭaṃ sarvamambarehi | 
yathā ca kusumā varṡe devasaṃgho bhaviṡyasi loke sadevake svayaṃbhū: ||63|| 
yathā ca kariya aṃjaliṃ nabhasmiṃ abhistave devasahasra hrṡṭacittā | 
kanakaprabho viśiṡṭo dakṡiṇeyo bhaviṡyasi buddho narāṇa agravādī ||64|| 
atha khalu bodhisatvo yena vrkṡamūlaṃ tenopasaṃkramitvā tena khalu puna: samayena 
sarvāvanto bodhimaṇḍo osaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpo abhūṡi | ucchritadhvajapatāko chatra- 
koṭisamalaṃkrto ratnasūtravicitrito dhūpitadhūpano ratanavrkṡaparivrto cīvarasaṃstrta- 
saṃstrto candanacūrṇa adhyokīrṇo ratnoghavicitro | tena khalu puna: samayena anekāni 
devaśatasahasrāṇi upari antarīkṡe pratisthihitvā dhūpanaparigrhītā bodhisatvaṃ 
namasyanti | chatradhvajapatākaparigrhītā bodhisatvaṃ namasyanti | divyaotpalapaduma- 
kumudapuṇḍarīkaparigrhītā namasyanti bodhisatvaṃ | divyacandanacūrṇaparigrhītā bodhi- 
satvaṃ namasyanti | divyaratnacūrṇaparigrhītā  divyaratnapuṡpaparigrhītā animiṡaṃ 
prekṡamāṇā bodhisatvaṃ namasyanti | tasya anyā devatā suvarṇamayaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ 
saṃjānanti | yathā svakāye adhimuktīye anye devā rūpyamayaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | 
anye devā vaiḍūryamayaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā sphaṭikamayaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ 
saṃjānanti | anye devā asmagarbhamayaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā saptaratnamayaṃ 
bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā śatasahasraratnamayaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | yathāpīdaṃ 
svakasvakāye adhimuktīye anye devā lohitacandanasya bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | 
anye devā agurucandanasya bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā (310) parasparasya 
vāñchitaratnamayaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā pītacandanasya bodhivrkṡaṃ 
saṃjānanti | anye devā siṃhacandanasya bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā rasa- 
candanasya bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | yathāpīdaṃ svakasvakāye adhimuktīye anye devā 
girisāracandanasya bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā divyaagurucandanasya bodhi- 
@200
vrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā maṇiratnāmayaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā 
sarvaratnālaṃkrtaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā maṇiratnavicitritaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ 
saṃjānanti | anye devā divyanīlavaiḍūryālaṃkrtaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā 
musāragalvamaṇivicitritaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā asmagarbhamaṇi- 
ratanavicitritaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā hastigarbhamaṇiratanavicitritaṃ 
bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā...maṇiratanavicitraṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | 
anye devā: suprabhāsamaṇiratanavicitritaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā amrtā- 
śmagarbhehi maṇiratanehi samalaṃkrtaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā samanta- 
candrehi samalaṃkrtaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devāssucandrehi samalaṃkrtaṃ bodhi- 
vrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devāssūryobhāsehi samalaṃkrtaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye 
devā: sphaṭikavicitraṃ anye devā: sūryavikrāntehi samalaṃkrtaṃ | anye devā: candro- 
bhāsehi samalaṃkrtaṃ anye devā jyotiprabhāsehi samalaṃkrtaṃ | anye devā vidyuprabhāsehi 
samalaṃkrtaṃ | anye devā: samantālokehi maṇiratnehi samalaṃkrtaṃ | anye devā 
muktāprabhehi maṇiratnehi samalaṃkrtaṃ | anye devā apratihataprabhehi maṇiratanehi 
samalaṃkrtaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā ratanasamucchrayasamalaṃkrtaṃ | anye devā: 
sarvalokāgrabhūtehi maṇiratanehi samalaṃkrtaṃ | anye devā: śakrābhilagnehi maṇiratanehi 
samalaṃkrtaṃ | anye devā ratnapatrehi sama-(311) laṃkrtaṃ | anye devā uragagarbha- 
maṇiratanehi samalaṃkrtaṃ | anye candanaprabhehi smalaṃkrtaṃ | anye lohitākṡehi samalaṃ- 
krtaṃ | anye gajapatīhi maṇiratanehi samalaṃkrtaṃ | anye maheśvaradattehi maṇi- 
ratanehi samalaṃkrtaṃ | anye rasakehi samalaṃkrtaṃ | anye gomedakehi maṇiratanehi 
samalaṃkrtaṃ | anye devā śaśehi maṇiratanehi samalaṃkrtaṃ bodhivrṃkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | 
anye lālāṭikehi maṇiratanehi samalaṃkrtaṃ | anye śirigarbhehi maṇiratanehi 
anye tālikehi maṇīhi etehi ca anyehi ca divyehi maṇiratanehi samalaṃkrtaṃ 
bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | 
yeṡāṃ devānāṃ tatonidānaṃ kuśalamūlo paripacciṡyati anuttarāye samyak- 
saṃbuddhāye te yathākuśalamūlehi bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānensu: | nīlamuktāhārehi lohita- 
muktāhārehi śvetamuktāhārehi kaṇṭhaniṡkehi suvarṇasūtrehi kuṇḍalehi mudrikāhi 
parihārakehi valayakehi nūpurehi veṡṭanakehi mudrāhastakehi āvāpakehi ratanadāma- 
kehi paṭṭadāmakehi puṡpadāmakehi suvarṇakeyūrehi ratnahārehi rucakahārehi mandārava- 
dāmehi haṃsadāmehi siṃhalatāhi vajirākārehi svastikehi etehi cānyehi ca 
divyehi ābharaṇehi samalaṃkrtaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānensu: | yeṡāṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ paśyitvā 
@201
kuśalamūlāni jāyanti te devā: svalaṃkrtaṃ bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye etehi 
cānyehi ca yathāparikīrtitehi alaṃkārehi bodhivrkṡaṃ samalaṃkrtaṃ saṃjānanti | tatra 
keciddevā yojanaṃ uccatvena bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye devā: paṃcayojanamuccatvena |
anye daśayojanamuccatvena | (312) anye viṃśayojanamuccatvena | anye triṃśa-
yojanamuccatvena | anye catvāriṃśayojanamuccatvena | anye devā paṃcāśayojana-
muccatvena bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | anye yojanaśatamuccatvena bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti |
yathāsvakasvakena jñānena bodhivrkṡamuccatvena saṃjānanti | santi devā yojana-
sahasramuccatvena bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | santi devā dīrghāyuṡkā purimajina-
krtādhikārā yojanaśatasahasramuccatvena bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | santi devaputrā
abhisaṃjātakuśalamūlāniryātā yāvadbhavāgramuccatvena bodhivrkṡaṃ saṃjānanti | tatra
keciddevā sarvaratananiryūhaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ bodhivrkṡamūle addaśensu: | divyaṃ bahu-
yojanamuccatvena divyaduṡyasaṃstrtaṃ ratanajālasaṃchannaṃ kiṅkinījālasamalaṃkrtaṃ |
anye devā yojanaśatasahasramuccatvena siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: | anye devā yojana-
sahasramuccatvena siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: | anye devā aḍḍhatiya yojanaśatāni uccatvena 
siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: | anye devā dve yojanaśatāni uccatvena siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: |
anye devā yojanaśatamuccatvena siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: | anye devā paṃcāśadyojanāni 
uccatvena siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: | anye devā catvāriṃśayojanāni uccatvena siṃhāsana-
maddaśensu: | anye devā triṃśadyojanāni uccatvena siṃhāsamanaddaśensu: | anye 
devā viṃśadyojanāni uccatvena siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: | anye devā daśayojanāni
uccatvena siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: | anye devā caturyojanāni uccatvena siṃhāsana-
maddaśensu: | anye devā triyojanamuccatvena siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: | anye devā 
dviyoja-(313) nāni uccatvena siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: | anye devā yojanamuccatvena 
siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: | anye devā trikrośamuccatvena siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: | anye 
devā dvikrośamuccatvena siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: | anye devā krośamuccatvena siṃhāsana-
maddaśensu: | anye devā saptatālamuccatvena siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: | anye devā 
ṡaṭṭālamuccatvena, anye devā paṃcatālaṃ, anye devā catutālaṃ, anye devā tritālaṃ,
anye devā dvitālaṃ, anye devā tālamātraṃ bodhivrkṡasya mūle siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: |
anye devā saptapauruṡeyamuccatvena siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: | anye devā ṡaṭpauruṡeya-
muccatvena siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: | anye paṃcapauruṡeyaṃ, anye catupauruṡeyaṃ anye tri-
pauruṡeyaṃ, anye dvipauruṡeyaṃ | anye devā puruṡamātramuccatvena bodhivrkṡasya mūle 
siṃhāsanamaddaśensu: | tatra ye lūkhādhimuktikā satvā te trṇasaṃstare niṡaṇṇaṃ 
@202
bodhisatvamaddaśensu: | trṇasaṃstare niṡīditvā bodhisatvo anuttarāṃ samyak-
saṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhiṡyatīti |
atha khalu puna bodhisatva: sadevamānuṡāsurasya lokasya purato yena bodhi-
vrkṡamūlaṃ tenopasaṃkramitvā bodhivrkṡaṃ triṡkrtyo dakṡiṇīkrtvā purimakā tathāgatā 
samanusmaranto niṡīdi paryaṃkamābhuṃjitvā rjuṃ kāyaṃ praṇidhāya pratimukhāṃ smrtiṃ 
pratisthāpayitvā | tatra cevaṃ bodhivrkṡamūle niṡaṇṇasya bodhisatvasya mukhamaṇḍalaṃ 
bhāsati tapati virocate | sayyathāpi nāma mahāsāhasralokadhātuvistrtaṃ sūrya-
maṇḍalaṃ vā | yasya tejena sarvāvantā trisāhasramahāsāhasrā lokadhātu jihmavarṇā
asyāt | sayyathāpi (314) nāma jāmbūnadasya bimbasya purato vidagdhasthūṇā
kālā masinibhā na tapati na virocati na ca bhavati prabhāsvarā, evameva bodhi-
satvena trisāhasramahāsāhasrā lokadhātu: tejena abhibhūtā abhūṡi | tatra ye devapurtā 
yāva akaniṡṭhāto upari bodhisatvaṃ niṡaṇṇaṃ addaśensu:, tatraṃ bhūmyā devā 
samānaṃ bodhisatvaṃ addaśensu: | tathā antarīkṡe yāvaccāturmāhārājikā devā 
trāyastriṃśā yāmā tuṡitā nirmāṇarati parinirmitavaśavarti mārabhavanāta: siṃhāsana-
gataṃ bodhisatvaṃ saṃjānanti | evaṃ brahmā devā brahmakāyikā devā brahmapurohitā 
devā mahābrahmā devā ābhā devā ābhāsvarā devā śubhā devā parīttaśubhā devā 
apramāṇaśubhā devā śubhakrtsnā devā brhatphalā devā-avrhā devā atapā devā 
sudarśanā devā akaniṡṭhā devā siṃhāsanagataṃ bodhisatvaṃ saṃjānensu: | ye ca tri-
sāhasramahāsāhasrāye lokadhātūye kuśalamūlasamanvāgatā satvā paryantasthāyina: 
te sarve siṃhāsanagataṃ bodhisatvaṃ saṃjānensu: | ye avaruptakuśalamūlā satvā puri-
majinakrtādhikārā kāmadhātuparyāpannā: te māraṃ na paśyanti na saṃjānanti bodhi-
satvasya pūjāṃ karontā bodhisatvaṃ namasyamānā: bodhisatvānubhāvena |
atha khalu māra: pāpīyāṃ svakaṃ balaṃ dhyāmabalaṃ saṃjānati sarvāvatīṃ ca tri-
sāhasramahāsāhasrāṃ lokadhātuṃ abhinatāṃ yena bodhisatvo | mahāsatvaśca imaṃ 
pratisaṃśikṡati | na tāvadahaṃ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhiṡyāmi yāvanna
māraṃ pāpīmaṃ sārdhaṃ balakāyena sannaddhamāgataṃ parājiṡyāmi, mā satvānāmevaṃ bhaveyā 
anāścaryametaṃ yaṃ bodhiprāptena māro nigrhīta:, svakaṃ ca sthāmaṃ rddhiprātihāryeṇa
bodhisatva: sade (315) vakasya lokasya purato upadarśitukāma: evaṃ drḍh+asthāmavega-
rddhiprāpto bodhisatva iti ca mama ca anuśikṡitvā anuttarāye samyaksaṃ-
bodhiye cittamutpādayiṡyanti | atha khalu māro pāpīmāṃ du:khī durmano śokaśalya-
@203
viddha: pratirājasaṃjñāṃ bodhisatve upasthāpetvā caturaṃginīṃ mārasenāṃ udyojayitvā 
bahuyojanaśatāṃ haritvā yena bodhivrkṡamūlaṃ tenopasaṃkrami bodhisatvaṃ paśyiṡyāmo 
ti | so na prabhavati bodhisatvaṃ draṡṭuṃ cakṡuvibhramamanuprāpta: saced bodhisatvo mukha-
vāṭamosireyā yena sthāmena bodhisatvo samanvāgato abhūṡi | sacedayaṃ trisāhasra-
mahāsāhasro lokadhāturvajramayo mahāparvata: abhaviṡyattāṃ lokadhātuṃ bodhisatva: 
paramāṇurajasadrśīṃ vidhūnitvā asaṃkhyeyā lokadhātuyo abhyutkṡipeyā, na ca eko 
pi paramāṇurajo dvitīyena paramāṇurajena sārdhaṃ samaye | bodhisatvo ca tato māra-
pariṡāye bahuṃ satvāṃ kuśalamūlānadrākṡīt ye imaṃ bodhisatvasya evaṃrūpaṃ rddhiprātihāryaṃ
drṡṭvā anuttarāye samyaksaṃbodhāya cittamutpādayiṡyantīti | etamarthapadaṃ bodhi-
satvo saṃpaśyamāno āgameti na tāva ajinitvā māraṃ sabalavāhanaṃ anuttarāṃ 
samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhiṡyāmīti | atha khalu bhagavāṃ tāye velāye imāṃ 
gāthāmadhyabhāṡe |
yathā svayaṃbhū sthito bodhimūle 
śākyāna rājā suviśuddhasatvo |
suvarṇabimbaṃ yatha darśanīyo 
jāmbūnadaṃ apagatasarvakleśo ||1||
obhāsajātā diśatā abhūṡi 
māraśca trasto abhu krcchraprāpto |
(316) kiṃ taṃ hi nāma mahyaṃ bheṡyatīti 
ratiṃ na vindāmi vimāna asmiṃ ||2||
vimāna sarvā abhu vyomavarṇā 
prāsādaśreṡṭhā varacandanasya |
suvarṇasūtrā sphaṭikapravāḍā 
mā khu cyaviṡyaṃ ito adya sthānāt ||3||
sphuṭā gavākṡā rucirārdhacandrā 
musāragalvakavacitā ca garbhā |
vairocanasya jagato viśiṡṭā 
ābhā abhū bhaviṡyati kiṃ tu adya ||4||
śīrṡāto mahyaṃ makuṭo pralupto 
śubhā ca ābhā vigatā mamādya |
@204
saṃgīti mahyaṃ sthitā apsarāṇāṃ 
mā khu cyaviṡyaṃ ito adya sthānāt ||5||
jāmbūnadena yatha kāṃcanena 
vyome vimānā krtajihmavarṇā |
ime ye divyā ime ye vimānā 
jihmā abhū upagate bodhisatve ||6||
so cādrśāsi bhagavantaṃ svayaṃbhuṃ 
niṡaṇṇaṃ siṃhaṃ yatha duṡpradharṡaṃ |
(317) viśuddhasāraṃ jagasatvasāraṃ 
jāmbūnadasya yatha yūpo bhāse ||7||
devā divi pratiṡṭhiti muktihārā 
suvarṇakambūrucirā manojñā |
suvarṇasūtrāṃ grahiya prahrṡṭā 
alaṃkaronti bhagavato bodhivrkṡaṃ ||8||
suvastikāśca śubhā ardhacandrā 
siṃhīlatāhi sphuṭā bodhivrkṡe |
vidyuprabhāṃ ca ratanāṃ grahetvā 
alaṃkaronti muditadevaputrā ||9||
candraprabhāṃ ca ratanāṃ grahetvā 
sūryakāntā ca ratanāṃ grhetvā |
vairocanāṃ maṇiratnāṃ grahetvā 
alaṃkaronti bhagavato bodhivrkṡaṃ ||10||
muktāprabhā ca ratanāṃ grahetvā
obhāsayantāṃ śubhadarśanīyāṃ |
prāmodyajātā muditahrṡṭacittā: 
alaṃkaronti bhagavato bodhivrkṡaṃ ||11||
samantacandrā maṇiratanāṃ grahetvā 
ratanāvaliṃ suruciradarśanīyāṃ |
(318) gomedakāṃ maṇiratanāṃ grahetvā 
alaṃkaronti bhagavato bodhivrkṡaṃ ||12||
anye grahetvā śubhalohitākṡāṃ 
śirigarbhaśuddhāṃ ratanāṃ grahetvā |
...|
@205
alaṃkaronti bhagavato bodhivrkṡaṃ ||13||
raktāṅgiyo ca rucakāṃ grahetvā 
maheśvarāṃ suruciravarṇavantā |
karketanāṃ ca ratanāṃ grahetvā 
alaṃkaronti bhagavato bodhivrkṡaṃ ||14||
nīlāṃ ca muktāṃ tatha śvetamuktā 
raktāṃ ca muktāṃ śubhavarṇanīyāṃ |
harṡaṃ janetvāna ca vegajātā 
alaṃkaronti bhagavato bodhivrkṡaṃ ||15||
jyotikāṃ ca maṇiratanāṃ grahetvā 
ye candrasūryāṃ abhibhavanti tejasā |
viśeṡaprāptā maṇiratanāṃ grahetvā 
alaṃkaronti bhagavato bodhivrkṡaṃ ||16||
nāgāmaṇīṃ ca śubhavarṇanīyāṃ 
guhyā viśuddhākṡiyo modamānā |
nabhe sthihitvā tada rddhimanto 
alaṃkaronti bhagavato bodhivrkṡaṃ ||17||
brahmā sahasrā upagatā bodhimaṇḍaṃ 
(319) śakraśca devo adhipati guhyakānāṃ |
yehi drṡṭā purimakalokanāthā 
te devatā ca praṇatā svayaṃbhuṃ ||18||
ābhāsvarā upagatā devaputrā 
śubhā ca devaputra śubhakrtsnā |
...rūpā ca brhatphalā ca 
atapā sudarśanā ca akaniṡṭhā 
alaṃkaronti bhagavato bodhivrkṡaṃ ||19||
saṃchanno sarvo abhu bodhivrkṡo 
rasmīṃ sahasrāṃ kire aprameyāṃ |
divyairmaṇībhi: pratapati buddhakṡetraṃ
sarvāṃ sahāṃ abhibhave lokadhātuṃ ||20||
tasyaivaṃ cittamahu pramattabaṃdhuno 
mā heva me cyāvaye āsanāto |
@206
eṡaiva rājā bhave devatānāṃ 
na cāsya asti samo sarvaloke ||21||
athāpi buddho bhave dharmasvāmī 
sūnyā vimānā bhave devatānāṃ |
deśeta mārgaṃ śivaśāntikṡemaṃ 
na bhūya mahyaṃ bhave īśvaratvaṃ ||22||
utsadaprāptaṃ bhave buddhakṡetraṃ 
mārāṇa koṭī saṃyojayanto |
(320) sannaddhavarmā kavacitavarmā 
saṃgrāmakāle bhavathāpramattā ||23||
udyojayitvāna sa mārasenāṃ 
upasaṃkramitvā varapādapendraṃ |
adrākṡīt krṡṇo tatha bodhisatvaṃ 
sūryā sahasraṃ yatha antarīkṡe ||24||
tasyaiva cittaṃ abhu vepamānaṃ 
eṡo na śakyo maye dharṡaṇāye |
lokebhipretaṃ ratanaṃ grahetvā 
rājyānapekṡaṃ janayitva chandaṃ ||25||
divyaṃ ca cūrṇaṃ varacandanasya 
jāmbūnadasya ratanāmayaṃ ca |
divyāṃ ca grhya varasāragandhāṃ 
so bodhisatvamokire vegajāto ||26||
ekāṃśaṃ krtvā vasanaṃ krtāṃjali
pradakṡiṇaṃ nidahya jānu bhūmyāṃ |
saṃharṡito'nimeṡaṃ prekṡamāṇa: 
so bodhisatvaṃ stave tasmiṃ kāle ||27||
rūpena(ṇa)tvaṃ asadrśo puṇyavanto 
varṇena tuhyaṃ sadrśo na prāpto |
(321) susaṃprajāno marupūjanīyo 
lokaikavīro sthito vrkṡamūle ||28||
na tubhya asti sadrśo kutottaro 
devo va nāgo manujo va loke |
@207
sarvāṃ abhibhosi diśatāṃ śirīye 
ghanābhramukto gagaṇe (ne) ca candro ||29||
tavā hi te pūjaniyā bhuṃjāhi 
sapta ratnāni pravarottamāni |
cakraṃ pravartehi mahi ābasāhi 
cāturdvīpo ratnā paribhavāhi ||30||
tuvaṃ ca prāptā diśa prekṡamāṇo 
adīnacitto ca anantatejo |
devasahasrānabhibhohi ābhā 
vidagdhasthūṇāṃ yatha suvarṇabimbaṃ ||31||
dvātriṃśatīhi sphuṭo lakṡaṇehi 
viroce kāyaṃ tava satvasāra |
sobhāsi rājye sthito apramatto 
praśāsi satvāṃ pitaro va putrāṃ ||32||
catvāri dvīpāṃ vasi īśvaratve 
na ca karesi iha anuśāstiṃ |
tvaṃ rddhiprāpto vicaresi loke 
śiṡyo te bheṡyaṃ yatha ekaputro ||33||
istrīsahasrai: saha krīḍ+amāno 
(322) marūṇa rājā va śiriddhiprāpto |
dāsyāmi tubhyaṃ ratanāni sapta 
bhavāhi rājā vidu cakravarttī ||34||
bhaviṡyate putrasahasraṃ tubhyaṃ 
śūrāṇa vīrāṇa mahābalānāṃ |
varāṃga (rūpāna) parasainyapramardakānāṃ 
sasāgarāntaṃ jaye lokametaṃ ||35||
imā ca paśya bahu mārakanyā 
puṡpā grahetvā varacandanasya |
prāgantarīkṡe śucivasananivastā 
gīte kalāsu paramārthaprāptā ||36||
vīṇāṃ grhetvā paṇavāṃ mrdaṃgāṃ 
śaṃkhā ca veṇuṃ ca sughoṡakāṃ ca |
@208
saṃbhārikāṃ nakulakakiṃphalāṃ ca 
upagīyamānā tada vrkṡamūle ||37||
anye sthahitvā gagaṇe ḍiyantā 
cūrṇāṃ kṡipanti varacandanasya |
jāmbūnadasya ratanāmayaṃ ca 
kṡipanti cūrṇaṃ tava bhonti sarve ||38||
hāhābherīśaṃkhapaṇava nināde 
prāsādaśreṡṭhe rama tvaṃ kumāra |
puṡpaṃ ca ganddhaṃ ca vilepanaṃ ca 
(323) bhuṃjāhi tatra paricārako haṃ ||39||
cakraṃ ca nāgo hayavaro maṃjukeśo 
vaiḍūryamaṇiratanaṃ viśiṡṭaṃ |
strī ca śreṡṭhā dhanadharo khaḍgahasto 
pariṇāyako ratnā bhavanti sapta ||40||
tavādhipatye nivasaṃ kumāra
śuśrūṡanto mrdu bhāṡamāṇaṃ |
śrutvāna te vākya sukhī bhaviṡyaṃ 
mrṡā ca bhāṡe na va evarūpa: ||41||
satye sthihitvā labhaye surūpaṃ 
kāyaṃ viśiṡṭaṃ sphuṭaṃ lakṡaṇehi |
vyaṃjanehi tatha anuvyaṃjanehi 
prabhāsamāno sphuṭa lakṡaṇehi ||42||
so maṃjughoṡo rutavalgubhāṡī 
ullokayitvā diśatā samantā |
aṡṭāṃgupetāṃ (ninādaye) vācāṃ 
śrṇohi yakṡa girāṃ bhāṡato me ||43||
rājā bhaviṡyaṃ ahaṃ sarvaloke 
buddhitva bodhiṃ vaśiśāntikṡemāṃ |
putrā ca bhūtā mama apramattā 
kāhinti śrutvā mama ānuśāstiṃ ||44||
mamāpi sapta ratanā viśiṡṭā 
(324) bheṡyanti buddhitva me agrabodhiṃ |
bodhyaṅga sapta purimajinapraśastān 
@209
tāṃ va labhitva bhavati apramatto ||45||
catvāro anyāmahaṃ rddhipādāṃ 
dhyānapramāṇaṃ tatha mārgaśreṡṭhaṃ |
buddhitva satyāni samantajñāni 
abhiprāpto diśatāṃ vijeṡyaṃ ||46||
jugupsanīyā: sukhahīnā: hi kāmā
na atra vijño labhe ānisaṃsaṃ (anusaṃśa-pāṭhāntara) |
eṡohi mārgo narake tiricche 
yamasya loke bahupretaloke ||47||
adharmakāmā rata maithunasmiṃ 
tamāndhakāre praṇatā samantā |
vihīnanetrāṃ cyutaśukladharmā 
te kāmasevī nara evarūpā: ||48||
durgandhapūtiṃ aśuciṃ anāryaṃ 
na tatra jātu ratā śuddhasatvā: |
bālo naye tatra viśeṡasaṃjñāṃ 
na paṇḍito jānayi tatra cchandaṃ ||49||
samrddhe pakve yatha śālikṡetre 
vidyut pateyā aśanivaracakraṃ |
(325) tathaiva śuklā paramārthadharmā 
kāmanidānaṃ aphalā bhavanti ||50||
prthagjanā tu ratā hīnasevī 
jātyandhabhūtā abudhā rajyanti |
rajyanti te abudhacetasena 
na kāmatrṡṇāṃ jane bodhisatvo ||51||
saṃvartanīye yatha buddhakṡetre 
hutāsane prajvalite nabhasmiṃ |
ramaṇīya ābhā maṡiṃ chārikāṃ ca 
tathaiva kāmāṃ vicikitsu (śukla) dharmā ||52||
visrṡṭa vadhyo yatha pārthivena 
labheya mokṡaṃ śriyaṃ svastibhāvaṃ |
na hīnakāmāṃ pratisevamāno 
labheya arthaṃ tu jinānujñātaṃ ||53||
@210
uccāro śuṡko yatha dahyamāno 
jugupsanīyo paramadurgandho |
na rājaputro tahiṃ bhavati udagro 
tathaiva kāmā garhita paṇḍitehi ||54||
grīṡmāṇa māse yatha paścimasmiṃ
lavaṇodakaṃ janaye trṡāṃ narāṇāṃ |
tathaiva kāmāṃ du:kha (prati) sevamāno 
(326) ajñānaprāpto janayati jālatrṡṇāṃ ||55||
yaṃ tehi pūyaṃ yakrdvrkkaphuṡphusehi 
gūthaṃ ca anyaṃ anugatamātmabhāve |
prasyandamānaṃ va (ba) himukhehi kāye 
na atra vijño jana (ni) saumanasyaṃ ||56||
siṃhāṇalālā yatha śleṡmapūraṃ 
kapho tha pittaṃ anugataṃ mastarogaṃ |
sadā śravante aśuci jigupsitaṃ ca 
na atra vijño jane saumanasyaṃ ||57||
kāmanidānaṃ prapatiṡu durgatīṡu 
uccāvacaṃ du:khaṃ narā vedayanti |
mudgā ca māṡā yatha kumbhaprāptā
tathaiva khinnā narakeṡu satvā ||58||
asīhi cchinnā bahuvidhamātmabhāvā 
śaktiśarehi puna pi saṃprabhinnā |
bālā karonti trividhaṃ aniṡṭaṃ 
na agra jātu abhiratu bodhisatvo ||59||
rūpehi vūlho bhavati sammohajāta:
yo kāmatrṡṇāṃ jane alpabuddhi: |
svayaṃ ca sevi du:khakararogamūlaṃ 
yathā smasāne kuṇapaṃ śrgāla: ||60||
(327) mā krṡṇabandhu mama mohanārthaṃ 
kāmaṃ praśaṃsa garhitā paṇḍitehi |
aṃgārakarṡū yatha saṃprapūrāṃ 
tathaiva kāmāṃ tyaje bodhisatvo ||61||
na kāmasevī hi imaṃ pradeśaṃ 
@211
dvijābhikīrṇaṃ sphūṭa pādapehi |
na cāpi evaṃ sphuṭa lakṡaṇehi 
sevitva kāmāṃ labhe ātmabhāvaṃ ||62||
rakṡitva śīlaṃ aśavalabrahmacaryaṃ 
sevitva buddhāṃ hatarajā niṡkileśā |
bhāvetva kṡāntiṃ bahukalpakoṭī 
viśiṡṭo bhoti (sphuṭa) ātmabhāvo ||63||
acchidraśīlo purimabhave abhūṡi 
kṡāntīupeto sada apramatto |
śodhetva mārgaṃ vividhaṃ anantaṃ 
so adya lapsyaṃ varaagrabodhiṃ ||64||
bhagavato sārthavāho hitakaro apramatto 
purato sthitvā avaca sa krṡṇabandhu |
śrṇohi tāta mama girāṃ bhāṡyamāṇāṃ 
mā atra doṡaṃ prajane aprasādaṃ ||65||
yadeṡa jāto asadrśa puṇyavanto 
kampe saśailā vasumati ṡaḍvikāraṃ |
(328) obhāsitā daśa diśatā abhūṡi 
divyā ca vādyā aghaṭṭitā saṃpravādyi ||66||
divyāṃ chatrāṃ dhāraye devaputrā:
dhvajapatākai: sphuṭo buddhakṡetro |
cailā bhramensu marugaṇā devasaṃghā 
apramādaṃ janayi adīnasatvā ||67||
eṡo cakṡurbhaviṡyati sarvaloke 
ālokabhūtastimiraṃ nihatvā |
eṡondhakāraṃ vidhame du:khitānāṃ 
mā aprasādaṃ janehi bālabuddhe ||68||
eṡo hi lenaṃ bhaviṡyati sarvaloke 
trāṇaṃ ca dvīpaṃ śaraṇaṃ parāyaṇaṃ |
akaritvā naramaru ca prasādaṃ 
ghoraṃ vrajanti nirayaṃ avīciṃ ||69||
eṡo hi loke asadrśo dakṡiṇeyo 
eṡo hi loke satataṃ hitānukampī |
@212
etaṃ satkrtvā naranārisaṃghā 
cyutā sukhī bhave iha sarvaloke ||70|| 
yo atra mānaṃ jane na prasādaṃ 
puṇyopapete dhutaraje śākyasiṃhe |
na tasya jātu bhave svastibhāvo
cyutaśca kṡipraṃ vraje durgatīṡu ||71||
(329) eṡo himāṃ acalacamūṃ prabhetti |
abhyutkṡipitvāna te sāgarāto |
kṡetrāṇa koṭīnayutā kṡipeya 
sthāmena loke samo nāsti sainyaṃ ||72||
eṡa samudraṃ jaladharaṃ vāripūrṇaṃ 
asuraniketaṃ udadhiṃ samantatejaṃ |
śoṡeya sarvaṃ drḍh+avrato apramatto 
eṡo hi sarvamabhibhave mārasainyaṃ ||73||
brahmaṃ ca śakraṃ abhibhave guhyakāṃ ca 
nāgāsurā ca manujā mahoragā |
vidagdhasthūṇāṃ yatha suvarṇabimbaṃ 
pīḍe nārāyaṇaṃ jina ghanaśarīro ||74||
eṡo grahetvā girivaraṃ cakravāḍaṃ 
pāṇitalena samarajaṃ kareya |
na eṡa śakyo upagato bodhimūle 
cāletuṃ vīro drḍh+avrato apramatto ||75||
candraṃ pateyā nabhato medinīye 
iyaṃ ca bhūmī sthihi nabhe ātmanena |
pratisrotaṃ sarvā nadīyo vahensu: 
na caiva śakyo drḍh+avrato cālanāya ||76||
(330) yathā gajendra: subalavāṃ ṡaṡṭihāyana: 
ṡaḍḍantanāgo samucchritakāyo |
pādena bhinde avimano āmabhāṇḍaṃ 
tathaiva sarvāṃ kariṡyati mārasainyāṃ ||77||
māro hyavāca sa du:khito sārthavāhaṃ 
trasesi kiṃ mā yatha bālabuddhi |
sannaddha senā kavacitavarmitā ca 
@213
kariṡyimasya drḍh+avratasyāntarāyaṃ ||78||
varṡā sahasrā mayā yo poṡito hi
uccajatīha ayaṃ mama jyeṡṭhaputro |
sau (so) gautamasya abhūriha anuyātro 
avasādayiṡyanto samārasainyaṃ ||79||
udumbarasya yatha puṡpa jātaṃ 
varṇopapetaṃ suruciraṃ maṃjugandhaṃ |
tathaite buddhā hatarajā ni:kileśā 
kalpāna koṭīnayutehi bhonti ||80||
aśraddadhantaṃ pitaraṃ vipannaśīlaṃ 
grāheya śu(śra)ddhāṃ karuṇāṃ janetvā 
putrāṇa evaṃ prakrti tasya bhoti 
anukampako smi na ahaṃ amitro ||81||
sumerumūrdhnā yadi naro āruhitvā 
(331) ātmānaṃ muṃceya mahītalasmiṃ 
labheya saukhyaṃ śarīre patitvā 
na bodhisatve ahitāni krtvā ||82||
aṃgārakarṡu paramā prapurā 
tatra patitvā naro bālabuddhi: |
labheya saukhyaṃ śarīre patitvā 
na bodhisatve ahitāni krtvā ||83||
asiṃgrhītvā sulikhitaṃ tailadhautaṃ 
mukhe karitvā svake ohareya |
labheya saukhyaṃ siya tato svastibhāvo 
na bodhisatve paruṡāṇi krtvā ||84||
kṡurehi mārgaṃ yatha ākramanto 
varṡasahasraṃ atha varṡakoṭi |
labheya saukhyaṃ siya tato svastibhāvo 
na bodhisatve paruṡāṇi krtvā ||85||
vilīnalohaṃ pibaṃto alpabuddhi: 
labheya saukhyaṃ udare sudīpte |
saṃchinna antre yakrdvrkkaphuṡphase ca |
na bodhisatve paruṡāṇi krtvā ||86||
@214
ayoguḍāṃ pi gilanto jvalantāṃ 
labheya saukhyaṃ udare pradīpte |
saṃchinne yakrdvrkkaphuṡphase ca 
(332) na bodhisatve paruṡāṇi krtvā ||87||
śailo mahanto yatha cakravāḍo 
kṡipto nabhāto patito narasya mūrdhne |
janeya saukhyaṃ siya tato svastibhāvo 
na bodhisatve paruṡāṇi phr(kr)tvā ||88||
aṃgārakarṡu iṡu asitomarā ca 
kṡiptā nabhāto patitā ātmabhāve |
janeya saukhyaṃ siya tato svastibhāvo 
na bodhisatve paruṡāṇi krtvā ||89||
śakyaṃ sahasrā ayaṃ lokadhātu: 
kalpāna koṭī dharituṃ kareṇa |
cittāṃ ca jñātuṃ vividhā narāṇāṃ 
na saṃstarāto municālanāye ||90||
śakyaṃ samudre jaladhare vāripūrṇe 
madhyodake jvālitumagniskandhaṃ |
sumerumātro prabhaṃkaro dhūmaketu: 
na saṃstarāto municālanāye ||91||
śīlenupeto asadrśo kṡāntiye ca 
tape vrate ca purā pāraprāpta: |
sa keśarirvā mrgapati jātavego 
nādaṃ nadanto jino mārasainye ||92||
(333) yathā mahante prapatito pīha kūpe 
jātyandhasatvo yatha spandamāno |
akṡīsaṃ (kṡema) prāpto diśamaprajāno 
tathā tava bheṡyati māra sainyaṃ ||93||
paśyāhi tvaṃ tāta te devaputrāṃ
rūpeṇupetā krtapuṇyakarmā |
cūrṇāṃ grhetvā varacandanasya 
udagracittā abhikire bodhisatvaṃ ||94||
@215
sarvā sahasrā sphuṭa devatāhi 
vimāna sarvāṃ vijahiya āgatāhi |
nabhe sthihitvā avakiri puṡpacūrṇai: 
bodhisatvaṃ pramuditā okiranti ||95||
mā pāpacittaṃ janaya viśālabuddhe 
durāsadā hi mahāsārthavāhā |
durgatiṡu prapatiṡu pāṃsukūle 
apeya tāto du:khī krcchraprāpta: ||96||
ye atra premnaṃ janayiṡu gauravaṃ ca 
ye satva etaṃ śaraṇaṃ upenti |
apāyabhūmī vijahiya nacireṇa 
sarve sprśanti ajaraṃ aśokaṃ ||97||
janīsuto pitaṃ avaca viśālabuddhi 
vicitrāṃ puṡpāṃ grhiya manojñāṃ |
abhyokiritva jagasatvasāraṃ 
(334) sarvāṃ te senāṃ kareya bhasma ||98||
nidhānaṃ labdhā yatha andhasatvā 
apaśyamāne na bhaveya do (to) ṡo |
tathā ca labdhā mahādakṡiṇeyaṃ 
pramādabandhu janayasi aprasādaṃ ||99|| 
hiraṇyadhāraṃ yatha akṡamātraṃ 
pravarṡamāṇo grhe bālabuddhi: |
utkrośamāno brajeya cyaviṡyaṃ 
tathaiva tāto na sahaṃ maharṡiṃ ||100|| 
vimānaṃ labdhā yatha candanasya 
manojñagandhaṃ śubhadarśanīyaṃ | 
tato niṡkramitvā prapate iha kūpe 
tathaiva tāto asahaṃ maharṡi ||101||
maṇivimāne rucire prabhāsvare 
siṃhāsanāto yatha utthihitvā |
aṃgārakarṡūṃ prapate niṡkramitvā 
tathaiva tāto asahaṃ maharṡiṃ ||102||
@216
prāsādaṃ labdhā yathā kāṃcanasya 
jāmbūnadasya śubhadarśanīyaṃ |
tato vrajitvā prapate arṇavasmiṃ 
tathaiva tāto asahaṃ maharṡi ||103||
suvarṇaniṡkāṃ yatha ośiritvā 
(335) grīvāya tāmraṃ dharayeya loke |
tathaiva labdhā muniṃ dakṡiṇeyaṃ 
pramādabandhu janayasi aprasādaṃ ||104||
amrtasya pātraṃ yatha ośiritvā 
viṡasya pātraṃ pibedbālabuddhi: |
tathaiva labdhā mahadakṡiṇeyaṃ 
pramādaprāpto janayasi aprasādaṃ ||105||
yathā labhitvā śubhanīlanetrā 
utpāṭayeya (svayaṃ) bālabuddhi: |
tathaiva labdhā muniṃ dakṡiṇeyaṃ 
pramādabandhu janayasi aprasādaṃ ||106||
aho smrtiṃ hi apacinohi māra
divyaṃ grahetvā varamuktihāraṃ |
obhāsayantaṃ diśatā prabhāya 
mā aprasādaṃ janayāhi tāta ||107||
yathā ca eṡo iha lokadhātuṃ 
obhāsi sarvāṃ śubharūpadhārī |
bhinditva meruṃ mahacakravāḍaṃ 
samudramadhye yatha śailarājā ||108||
yathā ca eṡo sthito vrkṡamūle 
sumerumūrdhne abhibhavi devaputrā |
nātra pradeśe sthito kāmasevī 
mā aprasādaṃ jane krṡṇabandhu ||109||
na asti satvo tribhavasmi tāta 
(336) yo evarūpo bhave puṇyavanto |
adrśyamāno yatha rasmirājo 
tathā niṡaṇṇo muni bodhimūle ||110||
yathā niṡaṇṇo jino krakucchando 
prabhāsamāno diśa vrkṡamūle |
@217
tathāsya kāyo sphuṭo lakṡaṇehi
mā atra tāta jane aprasādaṃ ||111||
konākanāmo yatha lokanātho 
viśuddhacakṡustimirasya ghātī |
prabhāsamāno diśatāṃ śirīye 
so pi niṡaṇṇo iha vrkṡamūle ||112||
yasyaiva nāmaṃ abhu kāśyapo ti 
samantacakṡurvaradakṡiṇīyo |
so pi niṡaṇṇo iha vrkṡamūle 
budhyasi vīro varaagrabodhiṃ ||113||
ye bhadrakalpe abhu lokanāthā: 
saṃbodhiprāptā muni devadevā |
pūrve niṡaṇṇā iha vrkṡamūle 
budhyansu vīrā śivaagrabodhiṃ ||114||
(buddha) sahasracatvāri jinā hi pūrvaṃ 
iha niṡaṇṇa drumavarapādapendre 
anāgatā hitakara lokanāthā 
prāpsyanti te pi varaagrabodhiṃ ||115||
(337) bhāṡitva gāthāmimamevarūpāṃ 
mahāsmrtīti varanāmadheyo |
muktihāraṃ kṡipe gautamasya 
udagracitto varavegajāto ||116||
vidyupratiṡṭho paro māraputro 
divyaṃ grahetvā śubhakalpaduṡyaṃ |
so bodhisatvaṃ muni prekṡamāṇo 
udagracitto stave bodhimaṇḍe ||117||
...
...|
na kaścidasti samo sarvaloke 
tathāsi pūrvacarito maharṡi ||118||
tyāgyāsi pūrve caraṃ kalpanantāṃ 
tyaktā viśiṡṭā tava rājadhānī |
@218
hastigaṇā aśva bahu puṇyayānaṃ 
tena prabhāsi diśa satvasāra ||119||
tyajitva bhāryā tatha cātmamāṃsaṃ 
putrā ca dhītā nayanātmamāṃsaṃ |
tyajitva pūrvaṃ priyauttamāṃgaṃ 
tena prabhāsi diśatāṃ samantā ||120||
tyajitva divyā ratanāni śuddhā 
nānā vimānā sphuṭaratnacitrā |
nakṡatraābhā nabhe vidyutābhā 
(338) sarvo vibhāsi purato janasya ||121||
bhāṡitva gāthāmima evarūpāṃ 
vidyupratiṡṭho paro māraputro |
vastrāṇa koṭīnayutāṃ sahasrāṃ 
kṡipe narendre varavegajāto ||122||
kalyāṇamitrā pi taṃ dhārayensu: 
mā aprasādaṃ janaye bahubuddhe: |
na śakya eṡo vimala prabho mahātmā 
cāletuṃ bhūyo munimāsanāto ||123||
asaddadhāno vacanaṃ durbuddhi:
īrṡyāṃ ca krodhaṃ jane krṡṇabandhu |
so duṡṭacitto abudho ca jāto 
bhūyasya mātraṃ jane aprasādaṃ ||124||
mārāṇa koṭīśata sannahitvā 
sannahya māro bahumārasainyaṃ |
bodhāya vighnaṃ tada kartukāmo 
sa pāpacittaṃ jane hīnabuddhi: ||125||
yakṡāṇa koṭīnayutā sahasrā 
nāgāsurā manujamahoragā ca |
gandharvaputrā valasthāmaprāptā 
upasaṃkramensu: yato pādapendraṃ ||126||
śilāṃ grahetvā mahaghorarūpāṃ 
(339) sannaddhavarmī atighoraprekṡī |
vidyūn kṡipesi asaniṃ pravarṡe 
@219
upasaṃkramanto varapādapendraṃ ||127||
śaktiṃ grahetvā iṡutomarāṃ ca 
asiṃ grahetvā kṡuratīkṡṇadhārāṃ |
mālāvilambī kilikilāyamānā 
upakramensu: siṃhapādapendraṃ ||128||
siṃhāśca vyāghrā turagā gajāśca 
uṡṭrā gavā gardabhāścānyarūpā |
āśīviṡapragrhītaśirāṃsi 
upasaṃkramensu: yato bodhisatvo ||129||
anye grahetvā mahadagniskandhāṃ 
pradīptaśīrṡā vikrtasvabhāvā |
kṡurapracārī ca vibhagnanāsā 
mārasya sainyā sthita bodhimūle ||130||
rathasahasrāṇi ca bodhimaṇḍe 
dhvajapatākā ca sanandighoṡā |
jālāvicitrā śubhavāditā hi 
dhvajāgramūrdhe ca sanandighoṡā ||131||
samanta triṃśa sphūṭa yojanāni 
(yakṡasahasrehi mahabhairavehi |) 
caturdiśaṃ copari ca nabhāto 
(340) te yakṡasaṃghā paramasughorarūpā ||132||
asiṃ grahetvā niśitāṃ sutīkṡṇāṃ 
yugapramāṇopagato krṡṇabandhu |
so bodhisatvaṃ avaca praduṡṭacitto
utthāhi śīghraṃ ato āsanāto ||133||
samantāttriṃśa sphuṭa yojanāni
yakṡasahasrehi mahabhairavehi |
na śakyaṃ bhikṡu pravrajituṃ kahiṃcit 
tavādya cchetsyaṃ yatha veṇukhaṇḍaṃ ||134||
tato pramuṃce girāṃ bodhisatvo 
aṡṭāṃgupetāṃ madhurāṃ sughoṡāṃ |
sarve te satvā siyu mārabhūtā 
na ca samarthā mama romamiṃjituṃ ||135||
@220
eko si bhikṡu sthito vrkṡamūle 
senā ca nāsti tava evarūpā |
kasya balena na siyā samarthaṃ 
taṃ mārasainyaṃ tava romamiṃjituṃ ||136||
dāne ca śīle ca kṡāntiye ca 
vīrye dhyāne bahukalpakoṭyo |
prajñāye śreṡṭhāya bhave aprameye 
na mahyamasti samo sarvaloke ||137||
maitryāvihārī karuṇāvihārī 
(341) satvāna arthe carito bodhicaryāṃ |
buddhitva bodhiṃ labhe buddhajñānaṃ 
satvāṃ pramokṡyāmyahaṃ krṡṇabandhu ||138||
acchidraśīlo purime bhavesu 
kalpāna koṭīnayutā anantā |
samāhito vajrasamo abhedyo 
so adya prāpsyaṃ varaagrabodhiṃ ||139||
yāvanti senā tava krṡṇabandhu 
sarve bhavensu vasi īśvaratve |
te cakravāḍasama āyudhehi 
na ca samarthā mama romamiṃjituṃ ||140||
śūnyā nimittā praṇidhī vibhāvitā 
na satvasaṃjñā ...|
na mārasaṃjñā na vihiṃsasaṃjñā 
evaṃ sthitasya abalo si pāpa ||141||
na rūpasaṃjñā na pi śabdasaṃjñā 
nāpi rasasaṃjñā na ca gandhasaṃjñā |
na praṡṭavyasaṃjñā...
evaṃ sthitasya asamartho si māra ||142||
na skandhasaṃjñā na me dhātusaṃjñā 
adhyātmasaṃjñā ca vibhāvitā me |
yathāntarīkṡaṃ hi abhāvabhūtaṃ 
evaṃsvabhāvā hi ca sarvadharmā: ||143||
(342) jālehi citreṇa hi dakṡiṇena 
parāhane vasumatiṃ bodhisatvo |
@221
sā ṡaḍvikāraṃ calitā lokadhātu 
śabdaṃ ca āsī tada bhīṡmarūpaṃ ||144||
kaṃsasya pātrīṃ yatha maṃjughoṡāṃ 
parāhaneya puruṡo grahetvā |
evaṃ tathaiva raṇe lokadhātu 
yadā hane vasumatiṃ bodhisatvo ||145||
trastā abhūṡi tada mārasenā 
bhītā palāye ca bahuyojanāni |
caturdiśaṃ naiva ca prekṡamāṇā 
paśyanti buddhaṃ yatha rasmirājaṃ ||146||
anye rathehi pate medinīyaṃ 
garjanta meghā yatha antarīkṡe |
yatha hastināgā ca mahārṇavasmiṃ 
tathaiva sarvā hata mārasainyā: ||147||
divyāṃ ca puṡpāṃ prakirensu devā 
cūrṇaṃ pravarṡensu ca candanasya |
mandāravā okire bodhisatvaṃ 
samantā triṃśa sphuṭa yojanāni ||148||
devasahasrā nabhe ambarāṇi 
bhrāmensu anye kṡipi muktihāraṃ |
(343) gāthābhi gītehi apare stavensu: 
pradhyāye tūṡṇīṃ du:khi krṡṇabandhu: ||149||
saptāhapūraṃ du:khi mārasainyaṃ 
drumasya mūle abhu krcchraprāptaṃ |
jātyandhabhūtaṃ diśamaprajānaṃ 
buddhaśca śobhe yatha rasmirājo ||150||
parasparaṃ rathaśata bhajyamānā 
paśyitu hatāṃ mahiṃ prakampamānāṃ |
te nirmiṇitvā vikrtātmabhāvāṃ 
upasaṃkramensu: varapādapendraṃ |
na te purāṇāṃ pratilabhensu rūpāṃ 
sarve abhūnsu: bhayabhītarūpā ||151||
@222
yathaiva tale yo vihago nibaddho
tathā krṡṇabandhu dharaṇītalasmiṃ |
saptāhapūraṃ sabalo sasainyo
samohajāto na prabhoti gantuṃ ||152||
rūpadhāto upagatā devaputrā:
sarve samagrā pramuditavegajātā |
akṡapramāṇāṃ avakire cūrṇadhārāṃ 
divyāṃ viśiṡṭāṃ varacandanasya ||153||
dhvajāna koṭīnayutā sahasrā
ucchrāpayensu: nabhe devaputrā: |
(344) patākapaṭṭai: sphuṭa buddhakṡetraṃ 
yadā hane vasumatiṃ bodhisatvo ||154||
divyā ca vādyā prapadyi antarīkṡe 
saṃgīti divyā abhu devatānāṃ |
puṡpāṃ pravarṡe nabhi devaputrā 
yadā hane vasumatiṃ bodhisatvo ||155||
yāvanti vrkṡā abhu medinīye 
sarve abhū kusumānantagandhā: |
śūnyā nimittā praṇidhi vibhāvitā 
evaṃ svabhāvaṃ vadate sa śabdaṃ ||156||
divye vimāne sthite meghamūrdhve 
nāge vimāne tatha sāgarasmiṃ |
manojñaghoṡā asurapureṡu śabdā: 
yadā hane vasumatiṃ bodhisatvo ||157||
yaṃ kālaṃ rasmiṃ avasrjati bodhisatva: 
pāṇitalāto kuśalacitrāto |
tadā sthapetva narakāntiricchāṃ 
yamasya lokā prapati sarvaloke ||158||
vihvalajātāṃ vasumatiṃ addaśensu: 
mārāṇa koṭi prapatati medinīye |
saṃbodhiprāptaṃ munimaddaśensu: 
candrasahasraṃ yatha antarīkṡe ||159||
@223
(345) parasparasya tada utthahitvā 
bhūyasyā mātrayā tata medinīyaṃ |
nabhāto kṡiptā yatha citrapaṭṭā 
tathaiva sā tada abhu mārasenā ||160||
asantrasanto varabodhisatvo 
vigatabhayo atuliyo puṇyakṡetro |
pūrvañcaritvā varadharmaśreṡṭhaṃ 
prabhāsi loke yatha rasmirāja: ||161||
idaṃ ca du:khaṃ ayaṃ ca samudaya: 
tathā nirodho atha mārgaśreṡṭho |
imasmiṃ sante imo prādurbhoti 
imasmiṃ naṡṭe idamastameti ||162||
avidyā hetu bhavasaṃskrtasya 
taṃ pratyayaṃ bhavati jānanāya |
vijñānahetu bhave nāmarūpaṃ 
pratyayaṃ ca taṃ bhavati ṡaḍindriyasya ||163||
ṡaḍindriyaṃ bhavati tatha sparśajātaṃ
sparśo ca hetu bhave vedanānāṃ |
saṃvedayanto jāyati trṡṇālu 
trṡṇāpratyayaṃ bhavati upādānaṃ ||164||
upādānahetuṃ bhavaṃ saṃsmaranti 
jātījarāmaraṇaṃ tathaiva vyādhi: |
(346) śokā ca bhonti paridevitāni 
āyāsā (?) bhonti du:khadaurmanasyaṃ ||165||
pratītyadharmaṃ pravicito bodhisatva: 
nirodhasteṡāmavikali sarvajñāne |
teṡāṃ ca evaṃ prakrtiṃ paśyamāno 
atulyaṃ prāpto varamagrabodhiṃ ||166||
yadā ca prāpto varamagrabodhiṃ 
viśuddhacakṡuṃ jino aprameyaṃ |
pravrttajñāno diśatā aprasaṃgo 
trailokye śabdo vraji paraṃparāya ||167||
parāhatā duṃdubhi aprameyā 
@224
śabdo abhūṡi tada aprameyo |
aśokaprāptā naranārisaṃghā 
devā ca nāgā manujā mahoragā: ||168||
āvāsaśuddhā upagatā devaputrā: 
koṭīsahasrā nayutā anantā |
te aṃjaliṃ daśanakhaṃ pragrahetvā 
abhistave daśabalaṃ pāraprāptaṃ ||169||
samudramadhye yatha śailarājā 
sumerumūrdhne yatha vaijayanto |
sūryasahasraṃ yatha antarīkṡe 
evaṃ prabhāsi jino bodhimūle ||170||
yasyārthaṃ dānaṃ purimabhaveṡu dinnaṃ 
(347) yasyāpi śīlamaśavalaṃ rakṡitaṃ pūrve |
yasyārthaṃ prajñā paramā niṡevitā 
sā te narendravara prāpta bodhi: ||171||
cakṡuṡmanto timirasya hantā 
vināśadharmanidhanaṃ satvasāra: |
svayaṃbhūprāpta: naravarasārthavāha: 
na kaścitte samasamo sarvaloke ||172||
obhāsitā te sarvalokadhātu 
ghanā vimuktena yatha candrameṇa |
tatha divya ābhā pratapati devatānāṃ 
nāgāsurāṇāṃ ca mahoragāṇāṃ ||173||
sumeru śakyo tulayituṃ śailarājā 
parāgakrtvā śata ettakāni |
bhāgā ca krtvā samā sarṡapeṇa 
na buddhavarṇaṃ kṡapituṃ jinānāṃ ||174||
mahāsamudro yatha vāripūrṇo 
kareṇa grhya gaṇayituṃ śakyo vindū |
koṭīsahasrā nayutā śatāni 
na śakyaṃ varṇaṃ bhāṡituṃ jinānāṃ ||175||
śakyaṃ bhavāgrāṃ jñātuṃ trisahasrāṃ 
iha sarvabhūmivrkṡavātateja: |
@225
(348) trṇalatāauṡadhivīryasaṃkhyāṃ 
na buddhavarṇo kṡapayituṃ śakya sarvaṃ ||176||
bhiṃditva vārāṃ śataṃ vā sahasraṃ 
śakyaṃtarīkṡaṃ gaṇayituṃ nabhāgraṃ |
caturdiśānāṃ śata ettakāni 
na buddhavarṇo kṡapayituṃ śakya sarvaṃ ||177||
yā satvadhātu gaṇayituṃ śakyaṃ sarvā 
romāṃ ca teṡāṃ pi ca keśā mūrdhni |
teṡāṃ pi kāyā purimā atītā 
na śakyaṃ varṇaṃ kṡapayituṃ jinānāṃ ||178||
ye satva śrutvā guṇamevarūpaṃ 
prasannacittā smare lokanāthaṃ |
teṡāṃ sulābhā vijahiya durgatīyo 
bodhī ca teṡāṃ matā nacireṇa ||179||
punaraparaṃ bhikṡū tathāgato anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbodhitvā saptāha-
pūraṃ ekaparyaṃkenātināmesi | atha khalu bhūmyavacarā devā antarīkṡecarā devā
caturmahārājikā ca devā trāyastriṃśā ca devā yāmā ca devā tuṡitā ca devā nirmāṇa-
ratī ca devā paranirmitavaśavartī ca devā mahābrahmā ca brahmakāyikā ca brahmapurohitā 
ca brahmapāriṡadyā ca ābhā ca parīttābhā ca apramāṇābhā ca ābhāsvarā ca śubhā 
(349) ca apramāṇaśubhā ca śubhakrtsnā ca brhatphalā ca avrhā ca atapā ca 
sudrśā ca yāva akaniṡṭhā ca devā saptāhapūraṃ tathāgataṃ bodhimaṇḍavaragataṃ satkaronti 
gurukaronti mānayanti pūjayanti, sarvāvatī ca trisāhasramahāsāhasrā lokadhātu: 
saptāhapūraṃ ekālaṃkārā abhūṡi | atha khalu bhagavāṃ tāye velāye imāṃ 
gāthāmabhāṡi |
saptāhapūraṃ saṃbuddho bodhiṃ buddhitva uttamāṃ |
āsanāto na utthesi sarvalokasya cetiyo ||1||
devakoṭīsahasrāṇi gagaṇasmiṃ samāgatā |
puṡpavarṡaṃ pravarṡensu saptarātramanūnakaṃ ||2||
utpalāṃ padumāṃ campāṃ puṇḍarīkāṃ manoramāṃ |
sahasrapatrāṃ rucirāṃ tatra devā pravarṡiṡu ||3||
māraśca durmano āsi kāṇḍena likhate mahīṃ |
jito smi devadevena śākyasiṃhena tāpi(ya)nā ||4||
trāyastriṃśā ca yāmā ca tuṡitā ye ca nirmitā |
@226
paranirmitā ye devā kāmadhātupratiṡṭhitā: ||5||
lohitaṃ candanaṃ divyaṃ aguruṃ atha campakaṃ |
divyā ca puṡpavarṡāṇi antarīkṡeṇa okiri |
akṡamātrāhi dhārāhi buddhakṡetraṃ phalī imaṃ ||6||
brahmakoṭisahasrāṇi gagaṇasmiṃ samāgatā: |
varṡanti sukhumaṃ cūrṇaṃ divyaṃ lohitacandanaṃ ||7||
bhūmyā devā upādāya śuddhāvāsā: svayaṃprabhā: |
evaṃ paraṃparā āsi devatāhi parisphuṭā ||8||
chatradhvajapatākāhi antarīkṡaṃ parisphuṭaṃ |
(350) karonti pūjanāṃ śreṡṭhāṃ saṃbuddhasya śirīmato ||9||
ābhā ca vipulā muktā buddhakṡetraṃ parisphuṭaṃ |
bhavāgrā lokadhātyo gnisavarṇā bhavesi ca ||10||
praśāntā nirayā āsi buddhakṡetrasmi sarvaśo |
śītībhūtā ca aṃgārā satvā ca sukhitā abhū ||11||
yeṡāṃ nairayikaṃ du:khaṃ parikṡīṇaṃ tadantaraṃ |
nirayeṡu ca satvā te deveṡu upapadyiṡu ||12||
saṃjīvakālasūtreṡu tapane ca pratāpane |
praśānto raurave agni: lokanāthasya raśmibhi: ||13||
avīcyāṃ atha saṃghāte pratyekanirayeṡu ca |
praśānto sarvaśo agni: lokanāthasya rasmibhi: ||14||
yāvantā lokadhātūṡu pratyekanirayā abhū |
praśānto sarvaśo agni: lokanāthasya rasmibhi: ||15||
ye ca tiricchānayonīyaṃ māṃsarudhirabhojanā |
maitrāya sphuṭā buddhena na hiṃsanti parasparaṃ ||16||
chatradhvajapatākehi bodhivrkṡo alaṃkrta: |
kūṭāgārehi saṃchanno devaputrehi nirmitā ||17||
khāṇū ca kaṇṭakathalā ca śarkarā sikatā pi ca |
samantā bodhimaṇḍāto heṡṭā bhūmau pratiṡṭhitā: ||18||
ratnāmayīye bhūmīye bodhimaṇḍaṃ parisphuṭaṃ |
yā iha buddhakṡetrasya devaputrehi nirmitā ||19||
(351) devaputrasahasrāṇi dharaṇiyaṃ pratiṡṭhitā |
dhūpanetrāṃ grhetvāna pūjenti lokanāyakaṃ ||20||
heṭhā ca dharaṇī sarvā padumehi parisphuṭā |
@227
jāmbūnadasuvarṇasya buddhatejena udgatā: ||21||
ye cāpi vyādhitā satvā du:khitā aparāyaṇā: |
arogā sukhitā bhūtā buddharasmiparisphuṭā: ||22||
jātyandhā rūpāṃ paśyensu: labdhā cakṡuṃ viśāradaṃ |
parasparaṃ cālapensu bodhiprāptasya tāyino ||23||
rāgāścāpyapi ca doṡā mohāśca tanuno krtā: |
yaṃ kālaṃ śākyasiṃhena prāptā bodhi maharṡiṇā ||24||
prāsādā savimānā ca kūṭāgāramanoramā: |
sarve tatomukhā āsi bodhisatvasya tāyina: ||25||
yāvanti buddhakṡetrasmiṃ naranārī ca kiṃnarā: |
sarve tatomukhā āsi bodhisatvasya tāyina: ||26||
devatā devaputrā ca devakanyā ca śobhanā: |
sarve tatomukhā āsi yena bodhi maharṡiṇo ||27||
nāgā cāpyatha gandharvā yakṡā kumbhāṇḍarākṡasā: |
sarve tatomukhā āsi yena bodhi maharṡiṇa: ||28||
dārikā dārakā caiva śayyāsanāvaśāyitā: |
tatomukhā saṃsthihensu yena bodhi maharṡiṇo ||29||
ye cāpyābharaṇā divyā viśiṡṭā ratanamayā: |
(352) ābaddhā āsi devānaṃ sarve tatomukhā abhū ||30||
nāgānāṃ atha yakṡāṇāṃ piśācarākṡasāna ca |
teṡāṃ cābharaṇā sarve yena bodhi tato gatā: ||31||
devānāmatha nāgānāṃ yakṡāṇāṃ rākṡasāna ca |
tatomukhā vimānābhū yena bodhi maharṡiṇo ||32||
nupūrā valayā caiva atha vā parihārakā: |
bodhiprāptasya buddhasya yena vilambitāmbaraṃ ||33||
janāna hārā ca kaṇṭhe niṡkāni śobhanāni ca |
ābaddhakā manuṡyāṇāṃ yena bodhi niriṃgitā ||34||
muktihārāśca ābaddhā vicitrā maṇikuṇḍalā |
kaṭakā ca mudrikā ca yena bodhi niriṃgitā ||35||
yāvanti buddhakṡetrasmiṃ satvadhātū acintiyā |
jānantā vā ajānantā yena bodhi niriṃgitā ||36||
vātā ca śītalā vāye manojñagandhā manoramā: |
samantabuddhakṡetrasmiṃ bodhiprāptasya tāyino ||37||
@228
yāvanti buddhakṡetrasmiṃ devā nāgā ca mānuṡā |
asurā ca kinnarā yakṡā sarve paśyanti nāyakaṃ ||38||
dhūpanetrāṃ grahetvāna sarve tena sukhasthitā |
pūjayanti lokapradyotaṃ bodhimaṇḍe pratiṡṭhitaṃ ||39||
aṃjalīhi namasyanti gāthābhirastavensu te |
(353) pūjāṃ karonti buddhasya bodhimaṇḍe pratiṡṭhitā ||40||
sarve āsannaṃ paśyanti lokanāthaṃ prabhaṃkaraṃ |
na kaściddūre saṃjāne vyāmamātre yathā sthitaṃ ||41||
na kaścit prṡṭhato buddhaṃ lokadhātūya paśyati |
sarvā diśā hi buddhasya saṃmukhāṃ paśyati drśāṃ ||42||
vāmadakṡiṇapārśve hi na kaścillokanāyakaṃ |
saṃjānati mahāvīraṃ sarve paśyanti nāyakaṃ ||43||
dhūpitaṃ buddhakṡetrasmiṃ dhūpanaṃ ca tadanantaraṃ |
samantā buddhakṡetrāṇāṃ gaṃdhena koṭiyo sphuṭā ||44||
na śakyaṃ gaṇanāṃ kartuṃ ettiyā satvakoṭiyo |
paśyitvā śiriṃ buddhasya saṃbodhimabhiprasthitā: ||45||
trṇā ca atha kāṡṭhā ca auṡadhīyo vanaspatī |
sarve tatomukhā āsi yena bodhi maharṡiṇo ||46||
ko ayaṃ īdrśān dharmā lokanāthena darśitāṃ |
śruṇitvā na siyā tuṡṭo anyatra mārapakṡikāt ||47||
na śakyaṃ sarvaṃ khyāpetuṃ vācayā rddhi bhāṡata: |
yā śiriṃ āsi buddhasya bodhiprāptasya tāyina: ||48||
yehi ca drṡṭo saṃbuddho bodhimaṇḍe pratiṡṭhita: |
pūjitaśca mahāvīro te śrutvā tuṡṭa paṇḍitā: ||49||
śīlaskandhe ca acchidre ye bhikṡū supratiṡṭhitā: |
te śruṇitvā idaṃ sūtraṃ harṡaṃ kāhinti bhadrakaṃ ||50||
(354) kṡāntisaurabhyasaṃpannā alīnakāyamānasā: | 
arthikā buddhajñānena teṡāṃ tuṡṭirbhaviṡyati ||51||
yehi āśvāsitā satvā mociṡyi upapadyatāṃ |
buddhitva uttamāṃ bodhiṃ teṡāṃ tuṡṭirbhaviṡyati ||52||
yehi purimakā buddhā satkrtā dvijasattamā |
idaṃ ca sūtraṃ śrutvāna tuṡṭā bheṡyanti maharṡiṇa: ||53||
yehi te krpaṇā satvā annapānena tarpitā: |
@229
te idaṃ sūtraṃ śrutvāna buddhe kāhinti gauravaṃ ||54||
yehi te adhanā satvā: dhanehi praticchāditā: 
te idaṃ sūtraṃ śrutvāna buddhe kāhinti gauravaṃ ||55||
yehi ca pūrvaṃ buddhānāṃ cetiyā māpitā śubhā: |
buddhitvā varaprasādā te khu bheṡyanti prīṇitā: ||56||
ye hi puluvaṃ saddharmo lokanāthasya dhārito |
tyajitvā lābhasatkāraṃ te khu bheṡyanti prīṇitā ||57||
ye te asaṃskrtāyuśca daṇḍakarmehi varjitā: |
orasā lokanāthasya te hi kariṡyanti pūjanāṃ ||58||
ye te maitreyaṃ saṃbuddhaṃ paśyitvā dvipadottamaṃ |
kāhinti vipulāṃ pūjāṃ teṡāṃ harṡo bhaviṡyati ||59||
ye te siṃhaṃ mahānāgaṃ paśyitvā lokacetiyaṃ |
kāhinti vipulāṃ pūjāṃ teṡāṃ harṡo bhaviṡyati ||60||
ketusya lokanāthasya ye hi kariṡyanti pūjanāṃ |
(355) arthikā buddhajñānena teṡāṃ harṡo bhaviṡyati ||61||
pradyotasya ca buddhasya ca kariṡyanti pūjanāṃ |
arthikā buddhajñānena teṡāṃ harṡo bhaviṡyati ||62||
jyotiṃdharaṃ ca ye buddhaṃ paśyitvā aparājitaṃ |
pūjāṃ mahatīṃ kāhinti teṡāṃ harṡo bhaviṡyati ||63||
sunetraṃ lokapradyotaṃ ye drṡṭvā satkariṡyanti |
apramāṇāya pūjāya teṡāṃ harṡo bhaviṡyati ||64||
dvau buddhau kusumanāmānau lokanāthau tathāgatau |
ye drṡṭvā satkariṡyanti teṡāṃ harṡo bhaviṡyati ||65||
maruṃ ca dvipadaśreṡṭhaṃ saṃbuddhaṃ vadatāṃ varaṃ |
ye drṡṭā satkariṡyanti teṡāṃ harṡo bhaviṡyati ||66||
puṡpaṃ ca agrasaṃbuddhaṃ paśyitvā dvipadottamaṃ |
ye kāhinti paramāṃ pūjāṃ teṡāṃ harṡo bhaviṡyati ||67||
ye grddhā lābhasatkāre jihmavijñānaniśritā |
alpecchaṃ taṃ śruṇitvāna teṡāṃ trāso bhaviṡyati ||68||
ye ca saṃgaṇikārāmā gaṇavāse pratiṡṭhitā |
vivekaṃ śrutvā buddhasya na teṡā daurmanasyatā ||69||
evaṃ du:śīlā śrutvāna evaṃ buddhena bhāṡitaṃ |
natā lokapradīpasmiṃ tīvraṃ kāhinti gauravaṃ ||70||
@230
ye te vyākrtā buddhena bodhisatvā anāgatā |
sūratā sukhasaṃvāsā teṡāṃ tuṡṭirbhaviṡyati ||71||
(356) yeṡāṃ vivartanā nāsti buddhajñānāto sarvaśa: | 
te imaṃ sūtraṃ śrutvāna bheṡyanti sukhitā narā: ||72||
yehi purimā buddhā satvasārā 
gurukrtā satkrtā pūjitā narendrā |
praṇatamanā: śiṡṭa buddhajñāne 
naravaravarṇa śruṇitva tuṡṭā bhonti ||73||
ye ca avikalā samantaśuddhā 
varaguṇakoṭīśatopapannā: 
ye ca dharasi dharma lujyamānaṃ 
muditamanā sugatasya śāsanasmiṃ ||74||
ye ca acapalā-ānuvaddhā 
amukharā no ca abhū vikīrṇavācā |
...na mānupetā 
jinavaravarṇa śruṇitva tuṡṭā bhonti ||75||
yeṡāṃ aparityakta buddhajñānaṃ 
evaṃ virajā ca atulyanantabodhi |
ye ca caranti vratamapramattā 
jinavaravarṇa śrunitva tuṡṭā bhonti ||76||
caturhi bhikṡū dharmehi samanvāgata: tathāgato pūrve bodhisatvacārikāṃ caranto 
sarvalokaabhyūdgatatāmanuprāpta: || katamehi caturhi | acchidreṇa śīlaskandhena 
...(357) sarvasatvahitacittatāya sarvasatvaohitacittatāya | imehi bhikṡū:
caturhi dharmehi samanvāgata: tathāgato pūrve bodhisatvacārikāṃ caramāṇa imaṃ evarūpaṃ 
sarvajñānamanuprāpta: |
atha khalu bhagavān tāye velāye imāṃ gāthāmabhāṡi |
śīlaskandho dhanaṃ śreṡṭhaṃ lokanāthasya śāsane |
na suvarṇa na ca rūpyaṃ dhanaṃ bhikṡusya varṇitaṃ ||1||
śīlaṃ va pūjetu śāstu śāsane supratiṡṭhito |
du:śīlo chambhito dūraṃ na so buddhasya śrāvako ||2||
śīlaṃ rakṡitvā acchidraṃ paśyanti dvipadottamā |
lokanāthā mahāvīrā dvātriṃśavaralakṡaṇā: ||3||
maitrāyā śīlaskandhena araṇyavāse ca utsuka: |
@231
sūrata: sukhasaṃvāso etaṃ śrāmaṇyakaṃ dhanaṃ ||4||
alpeccho alpasantuṡṭo sūrato susamāhita: |
hirīottappasaṃpanno etaṃ śrāmaṇyakaṃ dhanaṃ ||5||
sādhuśīlā bhikṡū hi sarve trṡṇāṃ chittvāna jālinīṃ 
sapta bodhyaṃgān bhāventi etaṃ śrāmaṇyakaṃ dhanaṃ ||6||
śūnyatāṃ śāntāṃ bhāveti bhavā ca virato muni: |
bahudu:khā asārā ca etaṃ śrāmaṇyakaṃ dhanaṃ ||7||
so so mahādhano bhavati yo evaṃ pratipadyati |
pratipattīya saṃpanno sa khu bhikṡu mahādhano ||8||
(358) śīlasaṃpanno yo bhikṡu: sa āḍhyo ti pravuccati |
na hi muktāpravāḍehi bhikṡu bhoti mahādhano ||9||
śīlavāṃ sukhasaṃvāso bhikṡu bhotu ahiṃsako |
na hi cīvaralābhena vrajate bhikṡu svargatiṃ ||10||
śīlaṃ śuci niṡevitvā varjati sarvaakṡaṇāṃ |
na jñātilābhaṃ eṡantaṃ śāstā bhikṡuṃ praśaṃsati ||11||
śīle ābhogaṃ krtvāna svargo bhoti na dullabho |
priyo manāpa: sarveṡāṃ yatra yatropapadyati ||12||
śīlaṃ rakṡetha medhāvī prārthayanto trayo sukhāṃ |
praśaṃsāṃ ci(vi)ttalābhaṃ ca pretya svarge ca modanaṃ ||13||
śīlaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ śreṡṭhaṃ alaṃkāraṃ prabhāsvaraṃ |
śīlena śobhito bhikṡu: dadanto na vihanyati ||14||
śīlena pariśuddhena kāyo bhoti prabhāsvaro |
na cāsya jāyate dāgho maraṇe pratyupasthite ||15||
śīlena pariśuddhena phalaprāpti rna dullabhā |
kimaṃga puna: svargati lokanāthaṃ ca paśyati ||16||
śīlena śobhito bhikṡu: pariśuddhena mārdavo |
na hi uccena bhāṡeṇa bhikṡu bhoti praśaṃsito ||17||
śīlavāṃ ca asantrasto na so bhāyati kadācana |
na kadācidyutāgasaṃ gacchati bhūtadurgatiṃ ||18||
(359) śīlavāṃ bhoti alpārtho alpakrtyo guṇe rato |
samādhiṃ labhate kṡipraṃ sa cāpi prasādaṃ gacchati ||19||
śīlaskandhena guptena bhikṡu bhoti viśārado |
na tasya hanyate cakṡuṃ paśyitvā jinaśrāvakāṃ ||20||
@232
śīlaṃ ca bhikṡu śodhitvā nivāsaṃ purimaṃ smare |
kalpakoṭīsahasrāṇi saṃprajānapratismrto ||21||
śīlasya cā sa niṡyando yaṃ nirīkṡīya gacchati |
brahmalokaṃ mahāvīro sarvalokasya cetiyo ||22||
śīlena pariśuddhena divyaṃ cakṡu viśudhyati |
na tasyāgamanaṃ bhoti buddhakṡetreṡu sarvaśo ||23||
śīlena susamāptena aprameyatathāgata: |
cyutopapādaṃ jānāti sarvasatvāna nāyako ||24||
śīlavāṃ vicare loke apramatto pradhānavāṃ |
na tasya dullabho bhoti buddhaghoṡo manoramo ||25||
śīlavāṃ priyo satvānāṃ bhavati sarvatra pūjito |
satkrto mānitaścāpi śuddhacitto anaṃgaṇo ||26||
śīlena pariśuddhena cyavantaṃ paśyate nara: |
vimānaṃ ruciraṃ śreṡṭhaṃ apsarogaṇasevitaṃ ||27||
śīlena pariśuddhena cyavantaṃ paśyate nara: |
sumerumūrdhne rucire trāyastriṃśānamālaye ||28||
śīlena pariśuddhena yāmāṃ paśyati devatāṃ |
taṃ caiva nagaraṃ divyaṃ apsarāhi parisphuṭaṃ ||29||
(360) śīlena pariśuddhena tuṡitāṃ paśyati devatāṃ |
vimānāṃ paśyati teṡāṃ vicitrāṃ ratanāmayāṃ ||30||
śīlena pariśuddhena nirmāṇaratīṃ paśyati |
sunirmitāṃ devaputrāṃ paśyati ca svalaṃkrtāṃ ||31||
śīlena pariśuddhena devāṃ paśyati śobhanāṃ |
paranirmitavaśavartī vimāneṡu pratiṡṭhitā ||32||
śīlena pariśuddhena paśyate māramālayaṃ |
maṇivitānasaṃchannaṃ apsarogaṇasevitaṃ ||33||
śīle ābhogaṃ krtvāna brahmāṃ paśyati devatāṃ |
jāṃvūnadavimānaṃ ca maṇīhi pratimaṇḍitaṃ ||34||
śīlavāṃ paśyate bhikṡu devāṃ ca brahmakāyikāṃ |
brahmapurohitāṃ devāṃ vimānehi pratiṡṭhitāṃ ||35||
śīlavāṃ paśyate bhikṡurvimāneṡu pratiṡṭhitāṃ |
brahmapārṡadyāṃ ca devāṃ mahābrahmāṃ ca devatāṃ ||36||
śīlaskandhena sampanno ābhāṃ paśyati devatāṃ |
viśiṡṭāṃ paśyate teṡāṃ vimānāṃ ratanāmayāṃ ||37||
@233
śīlavāṃ paśyate bhikṡu: śubhāṃ devā maharddhikāṃ |
paśyate śubhakrtsnā pi apramāṇābhāṃ paśyati ||38||
śīlaṃ viśuddhaṃ rakṡitvā parīttaśubhāṃ paśyati |
devaputrasahasrāṇi rūpadhātupratiṡṭhitāṃ ||39||
śīlena pariśuddhena paśyati ca brhatphalāṃ |
tathā avrhāṃ atapāṃ paśye sudrśāṃ ca sudarśanā |
(361) śīlena pariśuddhena śuddhāvāsāṃ pi paśyati ||40||
ye tatra parinirvāyi vārisikto yathānalo |
te pi tāṃ bhikṡū paśyanti śīlaṃ rakṡitva śobhanaṃ ||41||
śīle aśavala: sadā abhūṡi 
purimabhaveṡu viśiṡṭalakṡamāṇa: |
tena daśabalaṃ upeti śāstuṃ 
tasya virocati kāyo lakṡaṇehi ||42||
śīle sadā samādhau apramattaśca 
carati jina: purimā anantakalpāṃ |
tena bhavati lokadharmasvāmī 
gagaṇagato yathā sūryo rasmirājo ||43||
evaṃ śīlaṃ pariśuddhamācaritvā 
aparimitaṃ tathā anantakalpaṃ |
sugato laṃkrta: śobhate lakṡaṇehi
mukhāto vāti gandhaṃ candanasya ||44||
imāṃ guṇāṃ satataṃ vipaśyamānā 
jinavaravarṇitaṃ śīlaṃ rakṡamāṇā: |
viharatha pavane udagracittā 
munivara pūjita yehi te praṇītā ||45||
drṡṭa purima buddha sārthavāhā 
hatarajā satkrta pūjitā svayaṃbhū |
(362) chando janito bodhiye varāye 
ime guṇā: śrutvā udagrā bodhisatvā: ||46||
punaraparaṃ bhikṡavo śīlapariśuddha: tathāgata:, samādhipariśuddha: prajñāpariśuddha: 
vimuktipariśuddha: vimuktijñānapariśuddha: kṡāntipariśuddho bhikṡava: tathāgato, 
saurabhyapariśuddho pi bhikṡava: tathāgato, maitrāpariśuddho bhikṡava: tathāgata:, karuṇā-
muditāpariśuddho pi bhikṡavo tathāgato | evaṃ pariśuddhasya bhikṡo tathāgatasya ya: 
@234
satkāraṃ kuryāt puṡpamālyagandhadhvajapatākāhi vādyaanulepanehi na tasya puṇyasya 
śakyaṃ paryantamadhigantuṃ | nāpi so puṇyaskandhaṃ antareṇa śakyaṃ kṡapaṇāya anyatra
trīhi yānehi anyatarānyatareṇa yānena yāvan na parinirvāṇaṃ tasya paryanta: | tat 
kasya heto: | yathā evaṃ hi bhikṡo tathāgato apramāṇa: sarvehi guṇehi, tathā 
evaṃ bhikṡo tathāgate pratiṡṭhāpitā dakṡiṇā apramāṇā aparyantā acintiyā 
atuliyā amāpiyā aparimāṇā anabhilāpyāṃ | yaśca khalu puna: bhikṡo
tathāgatametarahi tiṡṭhantaṃ yāpayantaṃ satkareyā gurukareyā māneya(yā) pūjeyā
puṡpehi gandhehi mālyehi chatrehi dhvajehi patākāhi vādyehi dhūpehi vilepanehi 
annapānayānavastrehi yaśca parinirvrtasya sarṡapaphalamālamapidhātuṃ satkareyā 
ityetaṃ samasamaṃ |
atha khalu bhagavāṃ tāye velāye imāṃ gāthāmabhāṡīt |
bodhāya cittaṃ nāmetvā hitāya sarvaprāṇināṃ |
yasstūpaṃ lokanāthasya karoti abhipradakṡiṇaṃ ||1||
smrtīmanto matīmanto puṇyavanto viśārado |
bhoti sarvatra jātiṡu caranto bodhicārikāṃ ||2||
(363) devanāgāna yakṡāṇāṃ rākṡasānāṃ ca pūjito |
bhoti sarvatra jātiṡu stūpaṃ krtvā pradakṡiṇaṃ ||3||
varjeti akṡaṇāṃ aṡṭau ye keciddeśitā mayā |
ārāge (dhe) ti kṡaṇaṃ ekaṃ buddhotpādaṃ suśobhanaṃ ||4||
varṇarūpeṇa saṃpanno lakṡaṇehi alaṃkrto |
upeto varavarṇena adīnamanamānaso ||5||
āḍhyo mahādhano bhoti puṇyavanto anīrṡuko |
paśyitvā lokapradyotaṃ satkaroti punarpuna: ||6||
na so muhyati dharmeṡu nairātmyaṃ drṡṭva śūnyatāṃ |
prasādaṃ labhate kṡipraṃ dharmeṇa so ca kovido ||7||
śreṡṭhikuleṡu āḍhyeṡu sphīteṡu copapadyati |
atidānapati: śūro muktātyāgo amatsarī ||8||
ye kecijjaṃmbūdvīpasmiṃ viśiṡṭā kulaśobhanā: |
tatra so jāyate vīro hīnāṃ ca parivarjayet ||9||
grhapatimahāśālo śiritejena tejito |
pūjito bhavati sarvatra stūpaṃ krtvā pradakṡiṇaṃ ||10||
brāhmaṇamahāśālaśca prajñāvanto bahuśruto |
@235
kṡatriyamahāśālaśca āḍhyo bhoti mahādhano ||11||
rājā pi dhārmiko bhoti jaṃbūdvīpasmiṃ īśvaro |
praśāsati imāṃ ca sarvāṃ medinīṃ girikuṇḍalāṃ ||12||
cakravartī maharddhika: saptaratnāna īśvara: |
(364) rājye pratiṡṭhito buddhaṃ satkaroti punarpuna: ||13||
cyutaśca gacchate svargaṃ prasanno buddhaśāsanaṃ |
śakro pi bhoti devendro merumūrdhani īśvaro ||14||
suyāmo bhoti devendro bhoti saṃtuṡito pi ca |
nirmito pi ca devendro vaśavartīca īśvara: ||15||
brahmā pi brahmalokasmiṃ īśvaro bhoti paṇḍito |
satkrto devakīṭīhi stūpaṃ krtvā pradakṡiṇaṃ ||16||
na śakyaṃ bhāṡaṇakṡapaṇaṃ kalpakoṭiśatehi pi |
ye stūpaṃ lokanāthasya karonti abhipradakṡiṇaṃ ||17||
na jātu andho kāṇo vā bhoti kalpāna koṭibhi: |
bodhāya cittaṃ nāmetvā yo vande śāstu cetiyaṃ ||18||
viśuddhāṃ labhate netrāṃ viśālāṃ nīlaśobhanāṃ |
cetiyaṃ lokanāthasya krtvā abhipradakṡiṇaṃ ||19||
upeto balavīryeṇa na kausīdyaṃ sa gacchati |
apramatto sadā bhoti stūpaṃ krtvā pradakṡiṇaṃ ||20||
drḍhavīryo drḍhasthāmo dhaureyo drḍhavikramo |
kauśalyaṃ gacchate kṡipraṃ stūpaṃ krtvā pradakṡiṇaṃ ||21||
agniviṡeṇa śastreṇa na jātu kālaṃ karoti ca |
kālaṃ karoti pūrṇena āyu:kṡīṇena paṇḍito ||22||
vighuṡṭo rājadhānīṡu rāṡṭreṡu nigameṡu ca |
rūpeṇa arthabhogehi stūpaṃ krtvā pradakṡiṇaṃ ||23||
śucigātro śucivastra: śukladharmapratiṡṭhito |
tato na sevate kāmāṃ caranto bodhicārikāṃ ||24||
(365) puṡpasya mālāṃ krtvāna ya: stūpe upanikṡipe |
cittaṃ bodhāya nāmetvā na so jātu vihanyati ||25||
itaścyavitvā mrto hi trāyastriṃśāṃ sa gacchati |
vimānaṃ labhate kṡipraṃ vicitraṃ ratanāmayaṃ ||26||
kūṭāgārāṃśca prāsādāṃ apsarogaṇasevitāṃ |
mālāṃ stūpe dahitvāna trāyastriṃśeṡu bhuṃjati ||27||
@236
aṡṭāṅgavara (vāri) saṃpūrṇāṃ suvarṇavālukasaṃstrtāṃ |
vaiḍūryasphāṭikāstīrṇāṃ divyāṃ puṡkariṇīṃ labhe ||28||
bhuṃjitvā vibhavāṃ divyāṃ paripūretva paṇḍito |
cyavitvā devalokāto manuṡyo bhoti bhogavāṃ ||29||
tena ca kuśalamūlena ārāge (dhe) ti tathāgataṃ |
pūjeti dvipadaśreṡṭhāṃ (ṡṭhaṃ) apramatto vicakṡaṇo ||30||
na so jayyati rāgena (ṇa) nāpi doṡeṇa hrīyati |
na jātu bhoti saṃmūḍha: pujetvā dvipadottamaṃ ||31||
araktaśca aduṡṭaśca amūḍha: saṃvrtendriya: |
bhoti sarvatra jātiṡu pūjetvā lokanāyakaṃ ||32||
jātīkoṭisahasrāṇi śatāni nayutāni ca |
satkrto bhoti sarvatra mālāṃ dattvāna cetiye ||33||
cakravartī api rājā śakro pi bhoti īśvara: ||
brahmā pi brahmalokasmiṃ mālāṃ dattvāna cetiye ||34||
paṭṭadāmaṃ daditvāna lokanāthasya cetiye |
(366) sarve sya arthā vartanti ye divyā ye ca mānuṡā: ||35||
hīnāṃ ca kulāṃ varjeti na sa tatropapadyati |
āḍhyaśca dhanavāṃ bhoti jambūdvīpasmi īśvara: ||36||
rūpeṇātha bhogehi ca varṇena atha rddhiyā |
viśiṡṭo bhoti sarvatra pūjāṃ krtvā tathāgate ||37||
jātismaraśca so bhoti na so rāgena (ṇa) hrīyati |
jānate doṡaṃ kāmānāṃ brahmacaryaṃ samādiye ||38||
rūpehi atha śabdehi rasehi aparājito |
na karoti pāpakaṃ karma pūjetvā dvipadottamaṃ ||39||
gandhehi atha sparśehi na jātu sa ca hrīyati |
smrtimāṃ saṃprajānaśca bhoti pūjetva nāyakaṃ ||40||
na tasya caurā rājāno dhanaskandhaṃ parāmrṡe |
agnirvā apaskaroti pūjāṃ krtvā tathāgate ||41||
śokaṃ ca śokavairāgyāṃ na so jātu nigacchati |
paṭṭadāmaṃ daditvāna puṡpaṃ ca lokanāyake ||42||
sarvatra bhoti jātīṡu aśoka anupadruto |
pūjetvā lokapradyotaṃ cakravartī maharddhiko ||43||
sughaṭṭitahastapādo aṃgaśobhāṃ nigacchati |
@237
varṇarūpeṇa saṃpanna: pūjetvā lokanāyakaṃ ||44||
varjeti pāpakaṃ karma caranto bodhicārikāṃ |
paśyate dvipadaśreṡṭhāṃ ye lokasmiṃ sudurlabhā ||45||
(367) kalpakoṭīsahasrāṇi śatāni nayutāni ca |
bhuṃjitvā saukhyaṃ saprajño budhyate bodhimuttamāṃ ||46||
mālāvihāraṃ krtvāna lokanāthasya dhātuṡu |
abhedyaparivāreṇa rājā bhoti maharddhiko ||47||
varjeti pāpakāṃ dharmā ye āryehi vivarjitā |
carati kuśalāṃ dharmāṃ ye buddhehi praśaṃsitā ||48||
priyaśca dayito bhoti satkrtaśca praśaṃsito |
devanāmatha nāgānāṃ ye ca lokasmi paṇḍitā ||49||
mahatā parivāreṇa śobhanena mahābalo |
pūjayati dvipadaśreṡṭhaṃ saṃbuddhamaparājitaṃ ||50||
yatra so jāyate gehe puṇyatejena tejito |
taṃ kulaṃ satkrto bhoti rāṡṭreṇa nigamena ca ||51||
mālāvihāraṃ krtvāna cittaṃ bodhāya nāmaye |
tasyaiṡā bhoti saṃpatti yā buddhehi praśaṃsitā ||52||
na so kubjo ca khaṃjo vā khalito vā vicaṃkramo |
alaṃkrto lakṡaṇehi yatra yatropapadyati ||53||
daridra satva paśyitvā dhanena abhicchādaye |
asaṃharaṇīyaśca so caranto bodhicārikāṃ ||54||
imāṃ ca vasudhāṃ sarvāṃ ośiritvā mahāmati: |
adīnacitto so bhoti na so jātu viṡīdati ||55||
putrāṃśca dhītarāṃścaiva bhāryā kalyāṇabhadrikāṃ |
ośiritvāna so yāti yo bodhimabhiprasthito ||56||
pūrvālāpī ca so bhoti sumukhaśca sudarśana: |
(368) na so hanyati īrṡyāye na ca mānena kadācana ||57||
so anīrṡu sūrataścaiva kṡāntiye pāramiṃgato |
hitaiṡī guṇasaṃpanno yo bodhimabhiprasthito ||58||
ratanaṃ sarvalokasmiṃ utpādastasya durlabho |
aniṃdito dakṡiṇīyo yo bodhimabhiprasthito ||59||
gagaṇe nimiṡe śakyaṃ bālena gaṇetu tārakāṃ |
na tasya guṇaparyantaṃ śakyaṃ vācāya bhāṡituṃ ||60||
@238
śakyaṃ sarveṡāṃ satvānāṃ triyadhvacittaṃ jānituṃ |
na tasya guṇaparyantaṃ śakyaṃ vācāya bhāṡituṃ ||61||
mahāsamudrāścatvāro bālena sikatāṃ tathā |
nāgakoṭīsahasrāṇi na tasya guṇa bhāṡituṃ ||62||
ye romā sarvasatvānāṃ gatiṡu ṡaṭsu ye jage |
gaṇetu nimiṡe śakyaṃ na tasya guṇa bhāṡituṃ ||63||
yatreyaṃ vasudhā sarvā āpaskandhe pratiṡṭhitā |
nirmituṃ śakyate bālena na tasya guṇa bhāṡituṃ ||64||
devāgāramupādāya ye kalpasthāyijīvino |
ye atrāntareṇa vrkṡā ye ca bhūmi anāgatā ||65||
puṡpā phalāni ca śakyaṃ gaṇayituṃ vijānatā |
na tasya buddhaputrasya guṇaparyanta bhāṡituṃ ||66||
bhāṡeyustasya śū(su)rasya varṇamālāṃ manoramāṃ |
(369) na śakyaṃ buddhaputrasya guṇaparyanta bhāṡituṃ ||67||
jātīśatasahasrāṇi ya: se kareya apriyaṃ |
devā manuṡyāṃ varjetvā nirayastasya gocara: ||68||
andho acakṡuko bhoti du:khito aparāyaṇo |
utpīḍ+āṃ bodhisatvānāṃ ya: karoti aviddasu ||69||
cyuto avīciṃ gaccheyā dāruṇaṃ bhayabhairavaṃ |
mahatā ātmabhāvena du:khāṃ vedeti vedanāṃ ||70||
yojanaātmabhāvena bhoti tatropapadyate |
samantamaṇḍalākīrṇo samantaparitāpito ||71||
paṃca śīrṡasahasrāṇi ātmabhāve pratiṡṭhitā |
ekaśīrṡe ca jihvānāṃ śatā paṃca anūnakā ||72||
ha(pha)lānāṃ śata ekasmiṃ jihvāgre pratipādito |
taṃ pāceti mahāghoraṃ pāpakarmasya tatphalaṃ ||73||
avīcitaścyavitvāna tapanaṃ ca pratāpanaṃ |
vedeti tatra durmedho paurāṇaṃ duṡkrtaṃ naro ||74||
utpīḍāṃ buddhaputrāṇāṃ ya: karoti aviddasu |
na tasya sulabho jātu bheṡyate mānuṡo bhava: ||75||
jātīśatasahasrāṇi śatāni nayutāni ca |
du:khā vedanāṃ vedayati tatonidānaṃ pacyati ||76||
majjāghāso viṡo bhoti abhimardo bhayānako |
@239
(370) utpīḍanaṃ karitvāna buddhaputrāṇa tāyināṃ ||77||
kṡughāpipāsāmadhigato pāpakarmasya tatphalaṃ |
na so bhojanaṃ labdhāna jātu trptīya bhuṃjati ||78||
tato cyavitvā yamaloke mahādroṇiṡu khajjati |
na trāṇaṃ labhate jātu krtvā utpīḍa bhikṡuṇāṃ ||79||
tato cyuta: kālagato mānuṡaṃ lokamāgato |
jātyandho bhoti durmedho duṡṭacitto asaṃvrto ||80||
vācā durbhāṡitā bhavati asatyā ghoṡapāpikā |
manuṡyehi cyavitvāna kṡipraṃ gacchati durgatiṃ ||81||
kalpakoṭīsahasrehi na jātu buddhaṃ paśyati |
utpīḍāṃ buddhaputrāṇāṃ ya: karoti asaṃvrto ||82||
vastuṡu buddhaputrāṇāṃ karonto rakṡa dhārmikāṃ |
varjeti durgatī sarvāṃ kṡipraṃ gacchati svargatiṃ ||83||
āḍhyo mahādhano bhavati balavanto viśārado |
smrtiprajñāya saṃpanno suvito bhotyanupadruto ||84||
yadā ca lokapradyotā bhavanti parinirvrtā |
paśyitvā buddhastūpānāṃ satkaronti punarpuna: ||85||
ko imānedrśā dharmāṃ śrutvā buddhasya bhāṡitāṃ |
prasādaṃ buddhaputrāṇāṃ na kareyā puna: puna: ||86||
yaśca buddhasahasrāṇi śatāni nayutāni ca |
yathā vālikā gaṃgāye ettakāṃ kalpa satkare ||87||
yaśca pralujjantaṃ saddharmaṃ lokanāthena darśitaṃ |
(371) ekarātriṃdivaṃ cāpi dhāraye puṇyaṃ viśiṡyati ||88||
ahaṃ ca pūjito bhoti buddhajñāne pratiṡṭhita: ||
te pi ca pūjitā buddhā dharme lujjante dhārite ||89||
pralujjamāne saddharme yo rakṡe śāstu śāsanaṃ |
kalpakoṭīsahasrehi na so jātu vihanyati ||90||
kāyena sukhito bhoti na sa rogaṃ ca gacchati |
amanāpasahasrehi na jātu saṃharīyati ||91||
kṡāntiye bhoti saṃpanno sūrata: sakhilo mrdu: |
maitracittaśca satvebhyo rakṡitvā śāstu śāsanaṃ ||92||
sukhito pramudita: pratikrośaṃ 
pratilabhati purimanirodhadrṡṭaṃ |
@240
sarvāṃ jahati akṡaṇāṃ aśeṡā
jinavaradharmaṃ dhāretvā lujjamānaṃ ||93||
kavacito sadā bhoti lakṡaṇehi 
yathā gagaṇaṃ pratipūraṃ tārakehi |
sa madhuravacano manojñaghoṡo 
jinavaradharma dhāretva lujjamānaṃ ||94||
hīnakulavivarjito sa bhoti 
sukhitaṃ yeṡu na asti saumanasyaṃ | 
āḍhya sukhita bhoti bhogavāṃ ca 
(372) jinavaradharma dhāretva lujjamānaṃ ||95||
sthāmavara upeti vīryavanto 
vicarati sarvāṃ vasundharāṃ adīno |
buddhaśatasahasra satkaroti 
jinavaradharma dhāretva lujjamānaṃ ||96||
smrtimatigativanto puṇyavanto 
paramasusatkrtu bhoti narāmareṡu |
vidu paramapraśasta jaṃbudvīpe 
jinavaradharma dhāretva lujjamānaṃ ||97||
paramasuabhirūpadarśanīyo 
priya bhavati naranārīṇāṃ marūṇāṃ |
suruciru praśastu puṇyavanto 
jinavaradharma dhāretva lujjamānaṃ ||98||
kalpaśatasahasrakoṭī pūrāṃ 
guṇasthāviryasaṃgato anantajñānī |
no ca kṡapeya sarva ānuśaṃsaṃ 
jinavaraśāsanaṃ lujjitaṃ dharetvā ||99||
yeṡāmimaṃ purimasūtraṃ śāstā
daśabaladhāri prakāśi devadevo |
teṡāmidaṃ narāṇāṃ harṡamaprakampyaṃ 
bhaviṡyati paścime kāle vartamāne ||100||
bhāṡecca jinavaradharma nirvrtānāṃ 
(373) śraddhāya teṡāṃ dharayati gāraveṇa |
dānaṃ ca deti aparimitacetiyeṡu 
@241
pūjeti saṃgha bhagavato ca gāraveṇa ||101||
pralujjamāne jinavaraśāsanasmiṃ 
dhāreti śāstu varadharmanetrī |
so taṃ akaritvā śubhakarmaśreṡṭhaṃ 
nopacakrame śubhaṃ kālakarmaṃ ||102||
sarve ca satvā siyu lokanāthā 
samantacakṡū hatarajaniṡkileśā |
te kalpakoṭīnayutāṃ sahasrāṃ 
bhāṡeyu varṇaṃ jinavare puṡpadinne ||103||
pāpaṃ ca karmaṃ vijahati sarvakālaṃ 
śreṡṭhaṃ ca dharmaṃ prakari udagracitto |
caritvārthaṃ suciraṃ cārikāsu 
so buddho loke bhavati atulyo ||104||
ya: sārṡapeṇa sūkṡmataraṃ grahetvā 
dhūpeya gandhaṃ bhagavato cetiyeṡu |
tasyānuśaṃsāṃ śrṇotha me bhāṡamāṇaṃ 
prasannacittā jahiya kileśāṃ ||105||
so puṇyavanto carati diśāsu 
arogaprāpto drḍh+avrata apramatto |
vineti lokāṃ carayanto cārikāṃ 
priyo manāpo bhavati janasya ||106||
(374) rājyaṃ ca prāpto jina satkaroti 
mahānubhāvo vidu cakravartī |
suvarṇavarṇo sphuṭo lakṡaṇehi 
manojñagandhāṃ labhate sarvakālaṃ ||107||
tasya du:khaṃ nāsti daurmanasyaṃ 
sa bhogāṃ hīnāṃ vitari cārikāsu |
āḍhyaśca bhoti dhanavāṃ prabhūtabhogo 
aśeṡaprāpto vicarati sarvaloke ||108||
upasaṃkrami bahujanaṃ prcchamāno 
dharmaṃ viśiṡṭaṃ jinaśāsanasmiṃ |
vineti kāṃkṡāṃ girāṃ bhāṡamāṇa: 
śrutvā ca dharmaṃ labhe saumanasyaṃ ||109||
@242
na pāpakarmaṃ kari hīnabuddhi: 
jñānaṃ tu jñātvā paramaṃ viśiṡṭo |
karoti divyaṃ śubhapremaṇīyaṃ 
śodheti cakṡuṃ vidhamati andhakāraṃ ||110||
na tīvrarāgo bhavati na tīvradoṡo 
na tīvramoho bhavati manuṡyaloke |
caranta śuddhaṃ aśavalabrahmacaryaṃ 
karoti arthaṃ aparimitaanantaṃ ||111||
na kasyacid bhavati praduṡṭacitto 
na bhogahānirbhavate kadācit |
na tasya nīgho bhavati janasya 
dhūpetva gandhaṃ jinacetiyeṡu ||112||
(375) viśuddhacitto vimalo vidhūtapāpa: 
śānta: praśānta: paraśamenupeta: |
kalpāna koṭī nayutā śatāṃ caritvā 
bodhiṃ atulyāṃ sprśati adīnacitto ||113||
satvāna koṭīnayutāṃ sahasrāṃ 
mārge aśoke parame sthapetvā |
vartetva cakraṃ asadrśaṃ sarvaloke 
nirvāyi paścā hatarajo niṡkileśo ||114||
patākaṃ dattvā bhagavato cetiyeṡu 
janayeta chandaṃ kathamasmi buddha loke |
so pūjanīyo bhavati janasya 
carantu śreṡṭho jinacārikāye ||115||
vighuṡṭaśabdo bhavati viduṃ praśaṃsya: 
śuddhaṃ viśuddhaṃ labhe ātmabhāvaṃ |
udvīkṡaṇīyo bhavati janasya 
devāna nāgāna guru pūjitaśca ||116||
suvarṇavarṇo sada ātmabhāvo 
lābhī ca bhoti śubhacīvarāṇāṃ |
karpāsikānāmatha kambalānāṃ 
kṡomadukūlāna ca kauśikānāṃ ||117||
ye jaṃbudvīpe kulaśreṡṭha bhonti 
@243
āḍhyā mahātmā bahudhanasvāpateyā |
tatraiva tasya bhavatopapatti 
(376) varjeti hīnā kulā ye daridrā ||118||
yena tasya kvacijjaniyati īśvaratvaṃ 
praduṡṭacitto na bhavati kaści satvo |
pāpaṃ ca karma garahati so pareṡāṃ 
viśuddhaśīlo bhavati sadāpramatto ||119||
amatsarī bhavati anāgrahīta: 
so muktatyāgo bhavati aśokaprāpto |
na jīvikārthaṃ janayati so pareṡāṃ 
vighuṡṭaśabdo bhavati sadā praśasto ||120||
paśyitva buddhaṃ mahāsārthavāhaṃ 
karoti pūjāṃ sada hrṡṭacitto |
chatrai: patākai: dhvajagandhamālyai: 
sadā caraṃnto aśavalabrahmacaryaṃ ||121||
manuṡyaloke gurukrta satkrto ca 
deveṡu divyaṃ labhati vimānaśreṡṭhaṃ |
manojñavarṇaṃ suruciradarśanīyaṃ 
rajatābhicchannaṃ maṇisphāṭikehi ||122|| 
(citraṃ) sumerumūrdhne labhati īśvaratvaṃ 
sarve sya devā abhinata śiṡyabhūtā |
dharmeṇa teṡāṃ janayati saumanasyaṃ
na jātu bhoti paramapramatto ||123||
tato cyavitvā bhaviṡyati manuṡyaloke 
rājāna śreṡṭho varacakravartī |
na tasya pāpaṃ janayati kaści satva: 
(377) priyo manāpo bhavati janasya ||124||
kalpāna koṭīnayutā sahasrāṃ 
labhitva saukhyaṃ suciraṃ martyaloke |
gatvāna deśaṃ purimajināna vuṭṭhaṃ 
so bodhiṃ buddhe ajara(rā)marāmaśokāṃ ||125||
dhvajaṃ dahitvā hatarajasatvasāre 
taṃ ca prasūtaṃ labho no cireṇa |
@244
prabhūtakośo bhavati anopamaprajño 
parivāra tasya hoti adīnacitto ||126||
labhitva bhogāṃ vibhajati bhuṃjate ca 
na tasya trāso bhavati na daurmanasyaṃ |
rājā so tuṡṭo vitarati grāmarāṡṭraṃ 
na pāpacittaṃ janayati tasmiṃ jātu ||127||
śreṡṭhī viśiṡṭo bhavati prabhūtakośo 
grhapatiśca ratanavicitritāṃgo |
putro ca rājño atha vā amātyo 
rājā ca bhavati bala (ra)-cakravartī ||128||
varjeti so hīnakulāni sarvān 
viśiṡṭabhogaṃ kularatnaṃ labhitvā |
sadāpramatto bhavati alī(dī)nacittā-
varjeti kāmāṃ yatha mīḍhakumbhaṃ ||129||
(378) viśiṡṭarūpaṃ labhate kṡaṇāṃśca 
kule ca śreṡṭhe bhavatīśvaraśca |
parivārastasya bhavati abhedyo 
puraskrtaśca bhavati janena ||130||
na cittaśūlaṃ janayati so pareṡu 
prasannacitto sadā apramatto |
na tasya agni kramate na śastraṃ 
ullokanīyo sada puṇyavanto ||131||
pramādaṃ so na carati puṇyavanto 
susaṃprajāno sada so manuṡyo | 
sunigrhīto bhavati muktacitto 
na tasya ...(kaścidasya ?) dharmasya anto ||132||
sutīkṡṇagātro bhavati viśiṡṭo 
suviśuddhacitto bhagavāṃ satyavādī |
bhayārditānāṃ jane saumanasyaṃ 
trāṇaṃ careya ca parāyaṇaṃ ca ||133||
sa vṃ karitvā bahukāmanuṡyaṃ 
pratisthihitvā mahājñānaskandhe |
gacchitva maṇḍaṃ varapādapendraṃ 
@245
buddhe atulyo varaagrabodhiṃ ||134||
heṡṭā upādāya bhavāgrapuraṃ 
(379) jāmbūnadasya imaṃ buddhakṡetraṃ |
śakyaṃ kṡapetu śirimevarūpāṃ 
na buddhastūpe dharayato ekadīpaṃ ||135||
na tasya kāyo bhavati vivarṇo 
drḍh+e sa pīṭhe (manike ca?) ...acchati |
ālokaprāpto care sarvaloke 
dahitva dīpaṃ bhagavato cetiyeṡu ||136||
yadā ca bhoti jinaprādubhāvo 
āsannaprāpto bhavati tathāgatasya |
putro ca bhrātā atha pitā vā jñātiko 
so jñānaskandhaṃ labhe nacireṇa ||137||
buddhāna kṡetrā nayutāmitā sahasrā 
pūrā bhavensu: yadi sarṡapāṇāṃ |
śakyaṃ gaṇetuṃ tulayya jānituṃ vā 
na buddhastūpe dharayato ekadīpaṃ ||138||
agrārhaṃ buddho varadakṡiṇīyo 
agrāṃ caritvā cārikāṃ viśiṡṭāṃ |
karitva pūjaṃ guṇasāgarasya 
vipāko agro bhavati anopamo ||139||
vaiḍūryaratnehi maṇīhi pūrā 
sarvā siyāyaṃ sahālokadhātu |
śakyaṃ kṡapetuṃ śirimevarūpāṃ 
na buddhastūpe dhārayato ekadīpaṃ ||140||
(380) kārṡāpaṇehi sahalokadhātuṃ 
heṡṭā upādāya bhavāgrapūrāṃ |
śakyaṃ kṡapetuṃ śirimevarūpāṃ 
na buddhastūpe dharayato ekadīpaṃ ||141||
kṡetrasahasrā varacaṃdanena 
heṡṭā upādāya bhavāgrapūrāṃ |
śakyaṃ kṡapetuṃ śirimevarūpāṃ 
na buddhastūpe dharayato ekadīpaṃ ||142||
@246
kṡetrā sahasrā bahuvastrapūrā 
yaṃ devaloke śubhakasmi duṡyaṃ |
śakyaṃ kṡapetuṃ śirimevarūpāṃ 
na buddhastūpe dharayato ekadīpaṃ ||143||
deveṡu divyā ca ratnā vicitrā 
nāgāsuramanujamahoragānāṃ |
śakyaṃ kṡapayituṃ śirimevarūpāṃ 
na buddhastūpe dharayato ekadīpaṃ ||144||
ye divyagandhā naradevaloke 
tehi bhaveyā sahā saṃprapūrā |
śakyaṃ kṡapetuṃ śirimevarūpāṃ 
na buddhastūpe dharayato ekadīpaṃ ||145||
pramāṇaṃ śakya diśi vidiśāsu jñātuṃ 
ākāśadhātu ayamettiko ti |
(381) na buddhastūpe dharayato ekadīpaṃ 
pramāṇa śakyaṃ gaṇayituṃ puṇyaskandhe ||146||
chatraṃ se dinnaṃ bhagavato mārutānāṃ 
buddhottamasya vrajato nararṡabhasya |
cittaṃ prasādetva narottamasmiṃ 
mā buddhakāyaṃ tape rasmirājā ||147||
so taṃ karitvā ahaṃ dharmaśreṡṭhaṃ 
śataṃ sahasraṃ maruśakra āhu |
brahmāpi āsi ahaṃ brahmaloke 
śatasahasraṃ dadiya jinasya cchatraṃ ||148||
rājā abhūṡi ahaṃ cakravartī 
śatasahasraṃ daśadiśācaro bhūya: |
śreṡṭhī abhūt dhanavāṃ prabhūtakośo 
grhapati bahudhano puṇyavanto ||149||
viṃśacca koṭi sugatottamānāṃ 
āgamita me gurūkrta satkrtā ca |
śayyāsanehi ....
vihārāsteṡāṃ krtagandhaliptā: |
@247
daurgandhiyaṃ apagataṃ sarva mahyaṃ 
uṡṇaṃ ca śītaṃ vivarjitaṃ me ||150||
tuṡṭo ca bhosi paramodagracitto
pūjāṃ ca teṡāṃ paramottamānāṃ |
karoṡi alaṃkrtvā śubhadarśanīyaṃ 
(382) daditva cchatraṃ jinacetiyehi ||151||
tasyāpi bhoti śubha ātmabhāvo 
dvātriṃśatīhi sphuṭa lakṡaṇehi |
yehi sya nityaṃ pratapati ātmabhāva: 
yūpo viśiṡṭo yatha kāṃcanasya |
jāmbūnadasya yatha darśanīyo 
asaṃ-(atra) prakīrṇo sphūṭo vyaṃjanehi ||152||
abhijñaprāpto bhavati bhiṡacchreṡṭho 
caranto nityaṃ jinacārikāsu |
na bhogahīno bhavati kadācid 
devāna bhoti guru pūjito ca ||153||
na kāmabhogai ramate kadācid 
viśuddhaśīlo sada brahmacārī |
samādiyitvā pavanaṃ vrajitvā 
ariktadhyāno suviśeṡaprāpto ||154||
na dhyānahānirbhavate kadācid 
na bodhicittaṃ jahate kadācit |
maitrāvihārī sada hrṡṭacitto 
daditva cchatraṃ jinacetiyeṡu ||155||
vādyeṡu pūjitva nararṡabhasya 
na śokaśalyā prasahanti tasya |
manojñaghoṡo ca manuṡyaloke 
svaraṃ ca tasya viśuddha bhoti ||156||
viśuddhaśroto ca udagracitto 
(383) viśuddhacakṡū ca susaṃprajāno |
śrotendriyeṇa suupeto bhoti 
vādetva vādyaṃ jinacetiyeṡu ||157||
jihvāsya bhoti tanudarśanīyā 
@248
padmaprakāśā yatha puṇḍarīkaṃ |
rakta pravāḍā yatha devatānāṃ 
yaṃ yaṃ svaraṃ osire darśanīyaṃ ||158||
na jaḍo bhoti ajihvo (kubjo) na khaṃjo 
na pi vicchinnāṃgo viśiṡṭo bhoti |
pravarātmā bhoti pravarātmabhāvo 
vādetva vādyaṃ jinacetiyeṡu ||159||
na tasya kaścijjano durmano syāt 
devā ca nāgā manujā mahoragā |
āśvāsaprāpto care sarvaloke 
vādetva vādyaṃ jinacetiyeṡu ||160||
na jātu gilāno bhave pāṇḍurāgo 
na cāpi kuṡṭhī nāpi ca kilāsī |
praśaṃsanīyaṃ labhe ātmabhāvaṃ
vādetva vādyaṃ jinacetiyeṡu ||161||
prabhūtacitto ca akubjagātro 
uttaptavarṇo yatha suvarṇabimbaṃ |
drḍh+asamādhi ca asaṃpravedhī 
(384) vādetva vādyaṃ jinacetiyeṡu ||162||
deveṡu kho...īśvaratvaṃ 
manuṡyalokaṃ pi gatu pūjanīyo |
uttaptavīryo bhavati amardanīyo 
vādetva vādyaṃ jinacetiyeṡu ||163||
na so kahiṃcijjane aprasādaṃ 
na cāpi kaṃcit paruṡaṃ bhaṇāti | 
paiśunya sarvaṃ vijahati satyavādī 
vādetva vādyaṃ jinacetiyeṡu ||164||
alaṃkārā krtva jinacetiyeṡu 
snāpitva stūpāni tathāgatānāṃ |
viśuddhavākyo snapayitva stūpaṃ 
rajo dhovamāno virajasya smrtyā ||165||
dharmaṃ karitvā karikāradharmaṃ 
ārogyaprāpto care sarvaloke |
@249
praśaṃsanīyo bhavate janasya 
kārīṡi dattvā jinacetiyeṡu ||166||
akhaṇḍaśīlo ca atiriktadhyāno 
prāptvāna sevāṃ dhanamaprasahyaṃ |
ājñāṃ karoti bahukāṃ janasya 
kārīṡi dattvā jinacetiyeṡu ||167||
śmasānasaṃjñāṃ janayate iṡṭikāsu 
(385) na kāmalolo ca na raktacitto |
lābhāya cchandaṃ jahati aśeṡaṃ 
kārīṡi dattvā jinacetiyeṡu ||168||
na cittapīḍ+āṃ janaye pareṡu 
na khādyabhojyena jane saumanasyaṃ |
na ca daridro sa na cāpi rogī 
kārīṡi dattvā jinacetiyeṡu ||169||
amitrapakṡo na ca tasya bhoti 
pūjeti buddhāṃ satataṃ abhedyo |
buddhaṃ ca dharmaṃ jinaśrāvakāṃ ca 
kārīṡi dattvā jinacetiyeṡu ||170||
kṡetrā sahasrā bahavo anantā
jāmbūnadena siyā sarvapūrā |
śakyaṃ kṡapetuṃ śirimevarūpāṃ 
na tailavinduṃ jinastūpe dattvā ||171||
sadā ca bhoti vaśi ātmacitte 
na ceṡṭamāno vrajati kadācita |
abhinnahasto ca abhinnapādo 
kārīṡi dattvā jinacetiyeṡu ||172||
unmārga sarvaṃ pi jahāti tena 
yena vrajante bahudurgatīyo |
viśodhito sya bhave svargamārgo 
kārīṡi dattvā jinacetiyeṡu ||173||
nāmetva cittaṃ sahalokanāthe 
(386) tailasya vinduṃ jinacetiyeṡu |
dadeya ekaṃ śatadhā karitvā 
@250
taṃ puṇyaskandhaṃ kṡapayituṃ na śakyaṃ ||174||
iṡṭikā grhya bhagavato cetiyeṡu 
puṇyasyārthāya naro ceddhareya |
na tasya jātu amanojñagandhaṃ 
kāyo sya gandhaṃ labhe candanasya ||175||
kalpāna koṭīnayutā sahasrāṃ 
viśiṡṭakāyo bhavate śubhāṃgo |
vighuṡṭaśabdo varalakṡitāṃgo 
śodhetva stūpaṃ puruṡottamasya ||176||
vimānaśreṡṭhaṃ labhate sugandhaṃ 
divyaṃ manojñaṃ varacandanasya |
na tatra trṡṇāṃ janaye kadācit
śodhetva stūpaṃ puruṡottamasya ||177||
koṭīsahasraṃ labhate apsarāṇāṃ 
manojñagandhā ca sudarśanīyā |
tāsāṃ na trṡṇāṃ janaye kadācit
śodhetva stūpaṃ puruṡottamasya ||178||
aṡṭāṃgupetāṃ jalaśobhamānāṃ 
udyānaśreṡṭhāṃ labhate puṡkariṇyo |
divyotpalehi ca śobhamānā 
śodhetva stūpaṃ puruṡottamasya ||179||
(387) parivārastasya bhavate anurūpaṃ 
divyaṃ ca ghoṡaṃ śrṇoti viśuddhaṃ |
saṃgītiśabdāni surāsurāṇāṃ 
śodhetva stūpaṃ puruṡottamasya ||180||
kathāṃ ca dharmāṃ śruṇe devatānāṃ 
saṃskārā sarvā ca du:khā anityā |
grāhyaṃ ca bhoti varadāna dānaṃ 
śodhetva stūpaṃ puruṡottamasya ||181||
jarābhibhūto upagato svargalokaṃ 
na tasya bhūyo ito durgatīyo |
sa buddhaṃ ca paśyati martyaloke 
śodhetva stūpaṃ dvipadottamasya ||182||
@251
kathāṃ ca krtvā śubha devatānāṃ 
sthapetva devā bahubuddhastūpaṃ |
kālaṃ karitva upagami martyaloke 
śodhetva stūpaṃ puruṡottamasya ||183||
so jātamātro smare kalpānanantāṃ 
ye pūrvaṃ buddhā pūjita satkrtā ca |
nāmaṃ ca teṡāṃ smarati gaṇaṃ ca dharmaṃ 
śodhetva stūpaṃ dvipadottamasya ||184||
anulepena bhagavato yo karoti 
pūjāṃ viśiṡṭāṃ sumanojñaghoṡāṃ |
so labdhalābho vicarati sarvaloke 
ādinnasāro varagandha dattvā ||185||
(388) pralujjakāle jinaśāsanasya
na so ihāgacchati jambudvīpe |
svargeṡu saṃdhāvati tasmi kāle 
gandhānulepaṃ kariyāna stūpe ||186||
durgandhakāmāṃ sujugupsanīyāṃ 
varjeti nityaṃ sthito śīlaskandhe |
sadā caranto iha brahmacaryaṃ 
gandhānulepaṃ dadiyāna stūpe ||187||
ito cyavitvā marusvargaloke
atha sahasrā tulayati aprameyāṃ |
karoti arthaṃ bahudevatānāṃ 
gandhānulepaṃ dadiyāna stūpe ||188||
yasmiṃ ca kāle narā bhonti āḍhyā 
aduṡcacittā mrdumārdavā ca |
tasmintu kāle sthito jambudvīpe 
gandhānulepaṃ dadiyāna stūpe ||189||
apāyabhūmiṃ vijahiya sarvāṃ 
āsannaprāpto sa jinasya bhoti |
pratīto bhavati sukhapremaṇīyo 
gandhānulepaṃ dadiyāna stūpe ||190||
viśiṡṭavākyo bhavati sughoṡo
@252
priyo manāpo janasatkrto ca |
(389) sukhaṃ ca tasya sada suprasannaṃ 
gandhānulepaṃ dadiyāna stūpe ||191||
rājāpi bhoti varacakravartī 
śreṡṭhī amātyo grhapati puṇyavanto |
buddho pi (bhoti) prabhaṃkaro dharmasvāmī 
gandhānulepaṃ dadiyāna stūpe ||192||
maṇihāraṃ dattvā jinacetiyeṡu
udagracitto pramudito vegajāto |
so bhoti rājā saha lakṡaṇehi 
mahānubhāvo gurukrto cakravartī ||193||
maṇivimānaṃ rucira premaṇīyaṃ 
vicitravarṇaṃ labhe darśanīyaṃ |
prāsādamagraṃ ratanāmayaṃ ca 
mahārahāhi sphūṭa vedikāhi ||194||
so rājadhānīṃ labhate viśiṡṭāṃ 
nārīgaṇehi narasaṃprapūrāṃ |
samāṃ sujātāṃ suvibhaktarūpāṃ 
prabhūtabhogāṃ bahuśo samantā ||195||
subhikṡakṡemāṃ apagataśarkarāṃ 
puṡpāvakīrṇāṃ sphuṭāvasaktadāmāṃ |
sumanojñaghoṡāṃ priyadarśanīyāṃ 
(390) antiṡṭhaguptāṃ bahuśālimadhye ||196||
udyānaramyāṃ śubharutasanninādāṃ 
jālavicitrāṃ sukhasaṃpraveśāṃ |
dhvajapatākāhi sphuṭāṃ suramyāṃ 
chatrehi cchennāṃ śubhadarśanīyāṃ ||197||
na tatra corā na śaṭhā na dhūrtā 
rājye bhavanti pararvitahānī |
īryāpathena upapeta satvā 
vijite santi sadā maitracittā ||198||
ataśca devāṃ vrajate supuṇyo 
svargeṡu bhoti pariprcchanīyo |
kiṃ kāryaṃ śuklaṃ kathamācarema 
@253
yadā vrajema ito martyaloke ||199||
buddhāṃśca kṡipraṃ labhe dakṡiṇīyāṃ 
paśyitva so pūjati lokanāthāṃ |
bodhāya cchandaṃ janayati pūjaṃ krtvā 
tenaiva buddhā hataraja vyākaronti ||200||
bahujñānī bhavati mahānubhāvo
viśeṡabhūmisthito agrasatvo |
cittaprasādaṃ bhagavato ekaṃ krtvā 
kaplasahasraṃ jahe durgatīyo ||201||
ārocayāmi imu bhāṡamāṇo 
mā koci kāṃkṡāṃ jane bhāṡato me |
(391) mā buddhajñānaṃ kṡipiyā avīciṃ 
bhaveya paścā sudu:khito krcchraprāpta: ||202||
yo jālakāni upanaye cetiyesu 
lokapradīpe mahāpuṇyakṡetre |
so mārajālaṃ vidhāpiya apramatto 
bhoti narendro daśabalo niṡkileśo ||203||
apāyabhūmiṃ vijahati apramatto 
sadā ca buddhaṃ hataraja satkaroti |
sadā ca bhoti bala (ra)-cakravartī 
samantalokaṃ upagata puṇyavanto ||204||
deveṡu bhoti marupati pūjanīyo
divyaṃ ca āyuṃ labhe tatra kṡipraṃ 
yaśaṃ ca divyaṃ tathāpi ca divyavarṇaṃ 
divyaṃ ca saukhyaṃ asadrśamīśvarīyaṃ ||205||
rūpāṃ ca śabdān tatha punargandhaśreṡṭhāṃ 
sprṡṭavyāṃ tathā labhe devabhūto |
ullokanīyo bhavati mahānubhāvo
na kāmatrṡṇāṃ janayati apsarāsu ||206||
tato cyavitva vrajati manuṡyalokaṃ 
sugandhitāṅgo bhavati viśiṡṭavarṇo |
na pārihāṇiṃ labhate kadācit 
choretva jālaṃ jinacetiyesu ||207||
@254
(392) śūro ca bhavatiṃ drḍhavrato apramatto 
na kāmabhoge suratiṃ janeti |
naiṡkramyato bhavati adīnacitto 
choretva jālaṃ jinacetiyeṡu ||208||
so akṡaṇāni parivarjayitvā 
kṡaṇā ca tasya bhavanti viśiṡṭā |
buddhāna pūjāṃ atuliyāṃ so karoti 
choretva jālaṃ jinacetiyeṡu ||209||
na bodhicittaṃ vijahati so kadācit 
na khaṇḍaśīlo bhavati asaṃvrto vā |
dharmaṃ virāgaṃ labhe so viśuddhaṃ 
choretva jālaṃ jinacetiyeṡu ||210||
daurvarṇiyaṃ ca jahe sarvakālaṃ 
dauṡprajñiyaṃ ca vijahati so aśeṡaṃ |
viśeṡaprāpto vicarati sarvaloke 
choretva jālaṃ jinacetiyeṡu ||211||
lābhī ca bhoti śucibhojanānāṃ 
vastrāṃ viśiṡṭāṃ labhe suvarṇacitrāṃ |
raṅgopapetāṃ suruciradarśanīyāṃ 
choretva jālaṃ jinacetiyeṡu ||212||
abhyuddharitvāna jinacetiyeṡu 
nirmālyaṃ tuṡṭo pramudito vegajāto |
du:khāṃ kharāṃ vācaṃ (?) jugupsamāno 
(393) ārāgaye so daśabalasārthavāhaṃ ||213||
prāsādiko bhavati viśuddhakāyo 
ullokanīyo bahujanapūjito ca |
na tasya rājā bhave duṡṭacitto 
yo cetiye apanayi jīrṇapuṡpaṃ ||214||
kumārgaṃ tasyāpihitā bhavanti 
yo śīlaskandhe sthito bodhisatvo |
abhyuddhareyā jinacetiyeṡu 
osire puṡpa purimaṃ milānaṃ ||215||
śokaṃ doṡaṃ ca jahe sarvakālaṃ 
@255
rāgāṃ ca kāye jahe sarva aśeṡāṃ |
āśvāsaprāpto so anantakalpāṃ 
yo cetiye apanaye jīrṇapuṡpaṃ ||216||
buddho ca bhoti saha (hā) sārthavāho
anantatejena marupūjanīyo |
alaṃkrto bhavati viśuddhakāyo 
yo cetiye apanaye jīrṇapuṡpaṃ ||217||
paṃca dadeyā śubhadivyapuṡpāṃ 
māndāravāṃ atha pāṭalāṃ vā (nirmālyāṃ) |
yo jīrṇaṃ puṡpaṃ apanaye cetiyeṡu
vipāku tasya bhavati sa śobhamāno ||218||
na tasya kāye kramati viṡaṃ na śastraṃ 
hutāśanaṃ jvalito agniskandho |
(394) caurā pi taṃ na prasahanti pāpā 
yo jīrṇaṃ puṡpaṃ apanaye cetiyeṡu ||219||
na tasya puṇyaṃ sukaraṃ prakīrtituṃ 
yantena puṇyaṃ sumahat grhītaṃ |
osannapuṡpaṃ jinacetiyeṡu
choretva tuṡṭo pramuditavegajātto ||220||
udviddhakāyo bhavati udāro 
sadā caranto śubhakarmaśreṡṭhaṃ |
na tasya dūre varaagrabodhi
choretva nirmālyaṃ jinasya stūpe ||221||
yo candanaṃ kireya nāyakasya 
chandaṃ janetvā paramārthabodhe |
so bhoti loke sada pūjanīyo 
prāsādiko sumano tejavanto ||222||
tasyaiva rājño praṇamati sarvaloko 
devā nāgā ca manujā mahoragā (ca) |
sarvāṃ sahasrāṃ kusumitalokadhātuṃ 
prāśāsi vīro tato īśvaratve ||223||
ye tasya rājye nivasanti loke 
pratiṡṭhanti te varabuddhijñāne |
@256
te sarvapāpeṡu atikramitvā 
devamanuṡyeṡu caranti dharmaṃ ||224||
parivārastasya bhavati abhedyo 
(395) puṇyavanto smrtivanta prajñavanto |
āśvāsaprāpto vicarati sarvaloke 
yathābhiprāyaṃ janayati teṡu prītiṃ ||225||
prapūravākyaṃ svarāṅgaṃ bhavati śuddhaṃ 
jñāpeti satvān susakhilaślakṡṇavākyo |
na tasya kopi jane īśvarīyaṃ 
ullokanīyo bhavati bahujanasya ||226||
priyavadya dānaṃ tatha arthacaryā 
samānārthatā ca bahujanasya |
akruṡṭavanto na janeti roṡaṃ 
yo aṃgulihi name buddhastūpaṃ ||227||
na so apāyaṃ prapateya bhūya: 
varjeti hīnāṃ kula martyaloke |
āḍhyaśca so bhoti prabhūtakośo
yo aṃjalīye vandati buddhastūpaṃ ||228||
devendra bhoti gata devalokaṃ 
manuṡyabhūto pi ca bhoti rājā |
na pārihāni ca kadāpi tasya 
yo aṃjalīye vandati buddhastūpaṃ ||229||
ayuktavācaṃ na kadāpi bhāṡe 
subhāṡitaṃ bhāṡati nityakālaṃ |
atrpta satvā vacanena tasya 
yaṃ so pramuṃcedvaramekavācaṃ ||230||
(396) kālaṃ karonto jinamadrśāsi 
manojñaghoṡāṃ vase rājadhānīṃ |
so indrakīle sthita lokanāthaṃ 
puṡpāṃ grahetvā abhikire vegajāto ||231||
svakasmi grhe jinamaddaśāsi 
bhuṃjitva bhaktaṃ vadanta dharmaṃ |
prasādajāto jina satkaroti 
grhītva pātraṃ vraje nāyakasya ||232||
@257
pratigrhṇate tasya jino’ntikāto
jñātvāna cittaṃ caritaṃ udāraṃ |
tasya yaśo bheṡyati devaloke 
viśiṡṭa loke asadrśo dakṡiṇīyo ||233||
grhīta jñātvā sugatena pātraṃ 
so vegajāto parituṡṭacitto |
ullokayitvā tada devalokaṃ 
janeya cchandaṃ imamevarūpaṃ ||234||
moceya satvāṃ bahudu:khaprāptāṃ
andhāna cakṡu siya sarvaloke |
ālokaprāpto tamastimirasya ghātī 
atīrṇasatvānahamapi tārayeyaṃ ||235||
amukta moceyamasaṃskrtāto 
sprśitva śāntāṃ varamagrabodhiṃ |
care ahaṃ daśadiśā asaṃprakaṃpo 
buddhitva jñānaṃ du:khitāṃ pramoce ||236||
(397) jñātvāna tasya praṇidhimevarūpāṃ 
yathā taṃ cittaṃ tato buddhajñāne |
smitaṃ karitvā jino vyākaroti 
buddho tuvaṃ bheṡyasi lokanātho ||237||
idamavocad bhagavānāttamanā viśuddhamati bhikṡu: sadevamānuṡāsuraloko bhagavato
bhāṡitamabhyanande |
avalokitaṃ nāma sūtraṃ mahāvastusya parivāraṃ samāptaṃ 
bodhisatvo yathā vīro nairaṃjanāmupāgame |
atha kālo mahānāgo ekako va anucintayat ||1||
yathāyaṃ raṇate prthivī kaṃsapātrīva tāḍitā |
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīro loke prādurbhaviṡyati ||2||
raṇatīṃ prthivīṃ śrutvā nandighoṡasamākulāṃ |
bhavanāto uttaritvāna samantaṃ sa vilokaye ||3||
vilokayanto mahānāgo asadrśaṃ puruṡottamaṃ |
agniskandhaṃ jvalamānaṃ vidyuṃ vāpi ghanāntare ||4||
nairaṃjanāyāṃ tīre adrutagāmi anigho puruṡasiṃho |
ghrtahutanibhānanastaṃ nāgo kāla bhavan taṃ vande ||5||
@258
tato udagro samāno prītisukhasamarpito |
bodhisatvaṃ namasyanto imāṃ gāthāmabhāṡata ||6||
yādrśā me purā drṡṭā lokanāthā mahāyaśā: |
teṡāṃ tuvaṃ pi sadrśo atra me nāsti saṃśaya: ||7||
(398) yathā uddharase pādaṃ dakṡiṇaṃ puruṡottama |
diśāmabhivilokento adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||8||
yatheyaṃ raṇate prthvī kaṃsapātrīva tāḍitā |
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||9||
yathā ca bhavanaṃ mahyaṃ andhakāratamisrakaṃ |
obhāsena sphuṭaṃ sarvaṃ adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||10||
yathā vimāno tejena sphuṭo tiṡṭhati sarvaśo |
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||11||
yathā ca vimalā netrā viśuddhā mama nāyaka |
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||12||
yathā cīvaranikṡepā yathā ca avagāhasi |
nairaṃjanāṃ śītakālāṃ adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||13||
yathā nairañjanā ramyā kusumehi samākulā |
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||14||
yathā ca puṡpā varṡanti devā kṡipanti ambarā |
vrkṡā ca praṇatā sarve adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||15||
śucijalaṃ ca vahate pratipūrṇaṃ 
pārthivottamasuto avagāhya |
abhyudayanto abhiṡecayitvā 
upāgame purimabuddhaniṡadyāṃ ||16||
sarvamahīṃ sacaturdvīpasaśailāṃ 
kheḍapiṇḍaṃ va anapekṡo jahitvā |
(399) yāce svastikaṃ trṇāṃ narasiṃho 
yatra niṡaṇṇo sa sprśe varabodhiṃ ||17||
tasya trṇāṃ mrdukatūlanikāśāṃ 
svastiko kanakabimbanibhasya |
vegajātu adade trṇamuṡṭiṃ 
taṃ grhya ca mrdutūlāṃgulapāṇi: ||18||
@259
atha khalu bodhisatvo siṃhavikrāntaṃ vikrame anuttarasya amrtasya āharaṇatāye |
nāgavikrāntaṃ vikrame | rṡabhavikrāntaṃ vikrame | haṃsavikrāntaṃ vikrame | kroñca-
vikrāntaṃ vikrame | duṡpradharṡavikrāntaṃ vikrame | agrotpādavikrāntaṃ vikrame |
śreṡṭhotpādavikrāntaṃ vikrame | pūrvotpādavikrāntaṃ vikrame | yugotpādavikrāntaṃ 
vikrame | praṇidhipūrvotpādavikrāntaṃ vikrame | śatrumathanavikrāntaṃ vikrame |
aparājitavikrāntaṃ vikrame | mahāpuruṡavikrāntaṃ vikrame | alīnavikrāntaṃ vikrame | 
adīnavikrāntaṃ vikrame | ahīnavikrāntaṃ vikrame | abhītavikrāntaṃ vikrame |
hitaiṡīanandhakārīkaraṇatāye mahāvikrāntaṃ vikrame | mahāsaṃgrāmavijayāye anuttarasya 
amrtasya āharaṇatāye vikrāntaṃ vikrame |
atha khalu bodhisatvaṃ siṃhavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ, nāgavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ, 
rṡabhavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ, haṃsavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ, kroñcavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ,
duṡpradharṡavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ, agrotpādavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ, śreṡṭhotpādavikrāntaṃ 
vikramantaṃ, pūrvotpādavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ, yugotpādavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ, praṇi-
dhipūrvotpādavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ, śatrumathanavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ, aparājitavikrāntaṃ 
vikramantaṃ, mahā (400) puruṡavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ, alīnavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ, 
adīnavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ, abhītavikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ, hitaiṡīanandhakārīkaraṇatāye 
mahāvikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ, mahāsaṃgrāmavijayāye anuttarasya amrtasya āharaṇatāye 
mahāvikrāntaṃ vikramantaṃ paṃca vāṇaśatāni bodhisatvaṃ anupradakṡiṇīkarontā anu-
parivartensu: | paṃca haṃsaśatāni bodhisatvaṃ anupradakṡiṇīkarontā anuparivartensu: |
pañca kauñcaśatāni bodhisatvamanupradakṡiṇīkarontā anuparivartensu: | paṃca 
mayūraśatāni bodhisatvamanupradakṡiṇīkarontā anuparivartensu: | paṃca jīvaṃjīvaka-
śatāni bodhisatvamanupradakṡiṇīkarontā anuparivartensu: | paṃca kanyāśatāni 
bodhisatvamanupradakṡiṇīkarontā anuvartensu: |
kālo nāma nāgarājā addarśi drṡṭvā punarvodhisatvametaduvāca | ehi
mahāśramaṇa, ehi mahāśramaṇa, yena tvaṃ mahāśramaṇa mārgeṇa āgacchasi sa bhagavāṃ pi 
mahāśramaṇa krakucchando etena mārgeṇa āgato, so ca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhi-
saṃbuddho, tvaṃ pi adya mahāśramaṇa etena mārgeṇa āgacchasi adya tuvaṃ pi anuttarāṃ 
samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhiṡyasi | yena mahāśramaṇa mārgeṇāgacchasi bhagavānapi 
konākamuni etena mārgeṇa āgato, so ca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho,
tvaṃ pi mahāśramaṇa etena mārgeṇa āgacchasi, adya tvaṃ pi anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhi-
mabhisaṃbuddhiṡyasi | yena tvaṃ mahāśramaṇa mārgeṇāgacchasi bhagavāṃ mahāśramaṇa kāśyapo 
etena mārgeṇāgato anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho, tvaṃ pi mahāśramaṇa etena 
mārgeṇāgacchasi, adya tvaṃ pi samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyiṡyasi |
@260
atha khalu kālo nāgarājā bodhimaṇḍaṃ gacchantaṃ gāthābhirabhistave |
(401) atha kalpasahasrāṇi vaśibhūtasahasrakoṭīnanucīrṇaṃ |
drṡṭvā tadā vrajantaṃ kālo śākyottamamavocat ||1||
mārgeṇa yena gacchasi dvipadottama adrutaṃ asaṃbhītaṃ |
adya jinapāramitāye sarvasatvāna caritaṃ budhyasi ||2||
yena te purimā buddhā mrdumārgeṇa prasthitā |
tena tvaṃ praṇato vīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||3||
krakucchando bhagavāṃ buddho muni konākasāhvayo |
kāśyapo bhagavāṃ buddho bhavāṃ pyetena prasthita: ||4||
yena gato krakucchando konākamuni ca kāśyapo |
etena tvaṃ gaccha vīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||5||
yathā trṇāni grhṇāsi yathā yācasi svastikaṃ |
yathopesi mahīmaṇḍaṃ adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||6||
yathā ime śuddhāvāsā vaśībhūtā karapuṭā: |
namasyanti tarhi eṡāṃ satkāro śākyasutā sama: ||7||
purimehi yathā vimānaṃ tejena sphuṭaṃ sarvaśa: |
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||8|| 
yathā ca bhavanaṃ mahyaṃ andhakāratamisrakaṃ |
obhāsena sphuṭaṃ sarvaṃ adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||9||
yathā ca vimalā netrā: viśuddhā mama nāyaka |
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||10||
yathā ca raṇate prthvī kaṃsapātrīva tāḍitā |
(402) ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||11||
yathā ca vātā vāyanti yathā vrkṡā niriṃgitā |
yathā dvijā nikūjanti adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||12||
yathā medinī puṡpehi samaṃgibhūtamaṇḍitā |
buddhānāmeva utpāde evaṃ bhoti alaṃkrtā ||13||
yathā vāṇaśatā paṃca karonti tvāṃ pradakṡiṇaṃ |
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||14||
yathā patriśatā paṃca karonti tvāṃ pradakṡiṇaṃ |
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||15||
yathā haṃsaśatā paṃca karonti tvā pradakṡiṇaṃ |
nisaṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||16||
@261
yathā kroñcaśatā paṃca karonti tvā pradakṡiṇaṃ |
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||17||
yathā moraśatā paṃca karonti tvā pradakṡiṇaṃ |
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||18||
yathā jīvakaśatā paṃca karonti tvā pradakṡiṇaṃ |
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||19||
yathā pūrṇakumbhaśatā paṃca karonti tvāṃ pradakṡiṇaṃ |
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||20||
yathā kanyāśatā paṃca karonti tvāṃ pradakṡiṇaṃ |
ni:saṃśayaṃ mahāvīra adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||21||
saṃmukhaṃ pi ca jinapāramitāye 
(403) upāgame purimabuddhaniṡadyāṃ |
svastikakāle sa lokapradīpa: 
upāviśe mahiruhāgrasamīpe ||22||
atha khalu kālo nāgarājo bodhisatvaṃ siṃhāsanagatamabhistave |
yathā mrṃdūhi jālehi saṃstaritvāna saṃstaraṃ |
yathā paryaṃkamābhuṃjasi adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||1||
yathā vāṇaśatā paṃca karonti tvāṃ pradakṡiṇaṃ |
samīpe drumarājasya adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||2||
tvaṃ pi naravīra cariyāṃ adya niṡevasi pūrvaṃ anucīrṇāṃ |
dhakṡyasi tvaṃ śaṭhasainyaṃ sahaya sanāgaratha sapadātaṃ ||3||
yathā dvātriṃśatī kāye mahāpuruṡalakṡaṇā |
ni:saṃśayaṃ mārasainyaṃ prabhaṃjitvā virocasi ||4||
adya tvaṃ sāśravaṃ cittaṃ kilesamadasūdana |
jñānenotpāṭayitvāna bodhiṃ prāpya vibhotsyasi ||5||
adya te saha dharmeṇa prativaktā na bheṡyati |
iti kālo mahānāga: uragāṇāṃ varottama: |
hrṡṭo prāṃjaliko āha adya buddho bhaviṡyasi ||6||
bodhisatvo kālaṃ nāgarājānaṃ saṃrāge (dhe) ti | evametaṃ mahākāla, evametaṃ 
mahānāga, adyāhaṃ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyiṡyaṃ |
taṃ ca kālamavaci dvipadendro 
prītiharṡaparivrṃhitakāyo |
(404) adya kāla vacanaṃ tava satyaṃ 
@262
adya sprśiṡya anuttarabodhiṃ ||1||
api mahidharā girivarā na bhaveyā 
candramātra gagaṇā prapateyā |
naivāhaṃ tatra gato na bhaveyaṃ 
bhohi prītimanaso bhujagendra ||2||
meruśrṃga anilo vidhameyā 
medinī ca gagaṇaṃ ca sameyā |
mādrśā na hi siṃhāsanaśreṡṭhaṃ 
upagamya amrtaṃ na sprśensu: ||3||
so girāṃ pramuṃca tatra niṡaṇṇo 
tiryaṃ va drumavarasya samīpe |
adya sarvabhavamūlamaśeṡaṃ 
ūhanāmi rajanīkṡayakāle ||4||
stavitva kālo saṃbuddhaṃ dvātriṃśavaralakṡaṇaṃ |
pradakṡiṇaṃ karitvāna tatraivantahāyitha ||5||
niṡaṇṇo bodhisatvo paṃca saṃjñā pratilabhe | tadyathā atītasaṃjñā kṡemasaṃjñā 
sukhasaṃjñā aśakyasaṃjñā | imāṃ ca puna: parasaṃjñāṃ pratilabhate | adya mahamanuttarāṃ 
samyakasaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddheṡyaṃ (catvāri nītayo tadyathā sāma daṇḍo bhedo pradāno) |
atha khalu māro pāpīmāṃ yena bodhiyaṡṭistenopasaṃkramitvā vaihāyase antarīkṡe 
sthita: prāṃjalīkrta: bodhisatvaṃ namasyanto | atha khalu bodhisatvo māraṃ pāpīmaṃ 
imāye gāthāye abhyabhāṡe |
(405) vaihāyase tiṡṭhasi antarīkṡe 
vegapramatto mrgamaṇḍalīva |
namasyanto prāṃjali vandamāno 
taṃ vandanīyaṃ iha tvaṃ namasyasi ||1||
ahaṃ vo īśvaro rājā vicetā sarvaprāṇināṃ |
sukhadu:khasya vidvāṃso loke paryāyakovidu ||2||
yāva te yauvanaṃ vīra ārogyaṃ ca mahāyaśa |
bhuṃja mānuṡyakā kāmāṃ piturniveśane vasa ||3||
mahīṃ ramyāṃ āvasehi sphītāṃ udadhimaṇḍalāṃ |
mahāyajñāni yajamāno rājyaṃ kārehi gautama ||4||
aśvamedhaṃ puruṡamedhaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ nirargaḍaṃ |
etāṃ yajñāṃ yajitvāna hohisi amaro maru ||5||
@263
etāṃ yajñāṃ yajitvāna trāyastriṃtraśā saindrikā |
modanti kāmakānāṃ ………………||6||
evaṃ tvaṃ hi mārṡa kruhi karohi vacanaṃ mama |
mā āgāmike vihanyāhi hitvā sāṃdrṡṭikaṃ phalaṃ ||7||
imāṃ gāthāṃ bhaṇe māro bodhisatvasya santike |
tathāvādinaṃ ca māraṃ bodhisatvo dhyabhāṡati ||1||
pramattabuddhi pāpīmaṃ kasya arthaṃ ihāgata: |
naiva tvaṃ īśvaro rājā na brahmā na prajāpati: ||2||
(406) sa ca (ce) tvamīśvaro asyā na me yācesi prāṃjali |
susamrddhāpi yā jāti: hīnotkrṡṭā ca madhyamā |
tāṃ nāhaṃ abhinandāmi anapekṡo smi te pi hi ||3||
susamrddhā pi ye kāmā hīnautkrṡṭamadhyamā |
te pyahaṃ nābhinandāmi anapekṡo smi te pi hi ||4||
ye’pime paṃca kāmaguṇā lokasya sukhasammatā |
te pyahaṃ nābhinandāmi anapekṡo’smi te pi hi ||5||
nāgo yathā pāśaṃ bhittvā dārayitvā ca bandhanā |
gacchati yenakāmo va ………………||6||
chittvā grhabandhanāni gaṃsāmi ahaṃ puraṃ varaṃ |
aho dharmamudīrayensu: hrṡṭapramuditā nabhe ||7||
punarmāro yena bodhiyaṡṭistenopasaṃkramitvā uparivaihāyasaṃ antarīkṡe asthāsi |
bodhisatvo taṃ āha | kastvaṃ | māro āha |
ahamīśvaro madakaro marumānuṡāṇāṃ 
mahyaṃ surāsuravaro viṡayānuvāsī |
saṃsārapaṃjaragatā madanābhibhūtā 
kāmāturā mucyanti mrtyupāśā ||1||
taṃ vācayā madhurayā paramārthadarśī 
māraṃ bravīta mahimaṇḍagato maharṡi |
ākalpakoṭi kuśaloghasamanvitasya 
(407) vacanaṃ nararṡabharutaṃ narapuṃgavasya ||2||
cittaśūro si yadi taveśvaratvaṃ 
kāmeśvaro si yadi vyaktamanīśvaro si |
kāmāturā hi strīṇāṃ manujendragarbha 
paṃke patanti maṇiratnavilambicūḍā ||3||
teṡāṃ tathā nipatitāna mahīśvarāṇāṃ 
@264
prṡṭhe patanti puruṡāṇa striyo lalantya: |
te kāmarāgamadavegayutā hasanti 
tasmiṃ kṡaṇasmiṃ pramadā yamadāsabhūtā ||4||
so dāsatāmupagato pramadājanasya 
aiśvaryatāṃ vadasi paśya yathāsi mūḍho |
kāmāturasya hi na vidyati īśvaratvaṃ 
nābhū na cāpi bhavitā iti niścitaṃ me ||5||
so haṃ tavādya sabalaṃ yudhi nirjinitvā 
aruṇodaye pratibhāte bhavitāsmi buddho |
siṃhāsanamupagato hi na kaści krṡṇa 
uttiṡṭhate caramadehagato abuddho ||6||
māro āha |
kiṃ garjase drumavarasmi sukhaṃ niṡaṇṇo 
na hi tāva paśyasiha yodhyasahasramāliṃ |
senāṃ piśācabahurākṡasayakṡasaṃghāṃ 
(408) caturaṃginīṃ muditāṃ bahumantrayantrāṃ ||1||
bodhisatva āha | 
yadi mārakoṭinayutāni samāgamensu:
kuśalaughasaṃcayasaṃcitanararṡabhasya |
romaṃ na iṃjeya kuto tuvaṃ krṡṇabandhu 
pratigaccha kiṃ vilapesi nirarthakena ||1||
māro bodhisatvena kṡipto svakaṃ bhavanaṃ gatvā parivārasya ācikṡati |
eṡo māriṡa bodhisatvo bodhimaṇḍe niṡaṇṇo anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbodhi-
tukāmo | so sthānāto cyāvayitavya: mā mama viṡayāto bahujanakāyamati-
krāmayiṡyati | tasya dāni janīsuto nāma putro āha | tāta mā naṃ antarāyaṃ 
karohi anuttarāye samyaksaṃbodhaye abhisaṃbudhyatu | yādrśaṃ me adhigataṃ garbhokramaṇaṃ 
ca jāti ca abhiniṡkramaṇaṃ ca yathā ca bodhimaṇḍe upasaṃkramya niṡaṇṇo adyaiṡa 
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ abhisaṃbuddhiṡyati | nāsti so satvo vā satvakāyo vā 
bodhisatvasya samartho anuttarāye samyaksaṃbodhaye antarāyaṃ kartuṃ ||
niṡaṇṇo siṃho yatha duṡpradharṡo 
obhāsayitva diśāṃ vrkṡamūle |
na caitadasmākaṃ kadāci rocati 
yaṃ evarūpaṃ rṡimākramesi ||1||
@265
śīlena kṡāntīye tapena caiva |
upeto sarvaparamāṃ gatiṃ gato | 
(409) so evarūpo samucchritadhvajo 
gajo yathā bhetsyati ātmabandhaṃ ||2||
paśya tuvaṃ sarvadvipādauttamaṃ taṃ 
candro yathā vibhāti pūrṇamāsye |
kathaṃ hi cittaṃ kramate abuddhi
yo evarūpāṃ labhate viheṭhāṃ ||3||
aṃgārakarṡūṃ prapateya na koci 
āśīviṡaṃ pi sprśe no kareṇa |
jātyandho trasto śunakhehi prṡṭhe 
so andhakūpe prapate acakṡu: ||4||
evaṃ ime bhonti parīttacetaso 
mantro ca no asti tathāvidhānāṃ |
ye evarūpaṃ pariśuddha gocaraṃ taṃ 
aśraddadhānā prapatanti acakṡuṡo ||5||
sacevaṃ etaṃ vacanaṃ na grhṇatha 
mārgastha unmārgagatā smariṡyatha |
palāyamānā diśatā caturdiśaṃ 
yathāpi….bhraṡṭa kroṡṭuko ||6||
kālo amātyo gāthāṃ bhāṡati |
sarvo svakārthasmi samucchritasmiṃ 
sammohamāsanno visaṃjñabuddhi: |
(410) yathā ayaṃ deva asaṃpratīto 
matiṃ ayuktāṃ kurute janīsuta: ||1||
tato māro mahāsannāhaṃ sannahitvā āgato bodhisatvasamīpaṃ | bodhisatvena 
ca ukkāsitaśabdena bhagno | puna: māro mahāsannāhaṃ sannahitvā bodhimaṇḍe bodhi-
satvasamīpamāgata: mahatīye caturaṃginīye senāye kumbhāṇḍayakṡarākṡasavatīye |
samantā triṃśadyojanāṃ sphuritvā hayasahasrayuktavāhanaṃ abhiruhi citracāpadharo 
sannaddhakavacito ucchritadhvajapatāka: anekabherīmrdaṃgamarupaṭahapaṇavaśaṃkhasaṃninādena 
kilikilaprakṡveḍitaśabdāni pramuṃcamānāye bhairavāye vikrtāye bhūtagaṇasenāye 
saṃparivrto | tadyathā-anye aśvamukhā anye uṡṭramukhā anye gardabhamukhā anye 
ajamukhā anye meṇḍamukhā anye mrgamukhā anye siṃhamukhā anye vyāghramukhā anye 
@266
dvīpimukhā anye rkṡamukhā anye śvānamukhā anye sūkaramukhā anye viḍālamukhā 
anye kākamukhā anye kukkuṭamukhā anye grdhramukhā anye kuraramukhā anye aśīrṡakā 
kabandhā anye ekaśirā anye bahuśirā anye dviśirā anye acakṡuṡo anye caika-
cakṡuṡo anye ahastakā anye apādakā anye abāhukā anye daśabāhukā anye 
asidharā anye śaktidharā anye tomaradharā anye bhiṇḍipāladharā anye śūladharā 
anye triśūladharā anye haladharā anye cakradharā anye muśaladharā anye mudgaradharā 
anye paraśudharā anye khaḍgadharā anye karaṃkadharā | anye mukhato’gniṃ vamanti anye 
sarpāṃ vamanti anye kṡuraparyantā cakrānupari antarīkṡe bhrāmayanti | anye pādena 
hastināgaṃ grhya bodhisatvaṃ abhi (411) dravanti | anye uṡṭraṃ grhya anye aśvaṃ grhya 
anye gardabhaṃ grhya anye kabandhaṃ grhya anye karaṃkāṃ grhya anye āśīviṡaṃ grhya anye 
siṃhāṃ grhya anye vyāghrāṃ grhya anye dvīpīṃ grhya anye rkṡāṃ grhya anye gavayāṃ grhya 
anye mahiṡāṃ grhya anye śīrṡakaroṭīṃ grhya anye parvatakūṭāni grhya anye samūlāni 
vrkṡāṇi grhya | anye antarīkṡā ca aṃgāravarṡaṃ pātayanti anye āśīviṡavarṡāṇi 
pātenti anye upalavarṡāṇi pātenti | anye hastiṡu abhirūḍhā anye aśveṡu anye 
uṡṭraṡu anye mahiṡeṡu anye gardabheṡu anye gavayeṡu anye mrgeṡu anye sūkareṡu abhiruḍhā 
bodhisatvamabhidravanti | nāpi bodhisatvasya romasyāpi iñjitatvaṃ cittasya vā 
anyathātvaṃ |
atha sa sagavayāśvaratho khe bahuhayavāraṇayuktāṃ senāṃ |
abhinirmiṇīya (a) bhiyāsi yena bodhisatvāsanaṃ śreṡṭhaṃ ||1||
so hayasahasrayuktaṃ vāhanamabhiruhya citracāpadharo |
vācāmugrāmudīraye hanatha hanatha grhṇatha naṃ śīghraṃ ||2||
kuṃjarakharāśvavadanā uṡṭramukhā muṡalapāṇino raudrā |
rākṡasagaṇā pratibhayaṃ bhramanti yato’sau arinighātī ||3||
aparāṇi kabandhāni āśīviṡakāni ruhanti medinyāṃ |
imaṃ hanatha imaṃ grhṇatha ravanti ārtasvaraṃ ghoraṃ ||4||
apare mukhato sarpānagniṃ viṡaṃ ca vamanti…. |
pādena grhya gajendramabhidravanti piśācagaṇā: ||5||
(412) parvataśrṃgānapara uggiramānā abhidravanti muniṃ |
aṃgāravarṡamapare varṡanti nabhe piśācagaṇā: ||6||
kṡuraparyantā apare bhramenti cakrāṇi antarīkṡagatā |
gagaṇe ca caṭacaṭāyati asanirghorāṃ karoti śabdāṃ ||7||
atha khalu bodhisatvena triṡkrtyo śiraṃ parāmrṡya triṡkrtyo paryakaṃ parāmrṡya 
dakṡiṇena hastaratanena suvicitrarājikena lākṡārasaprasekavarṇena mrdunā tūlasaṃsparśo-
pamena tāmranakhena anekakalpakoṭīkuśalamūlasamanvāgatena prthivī saṃparāhatā 
@267
pranade gambhīraṃ sūkṡmarūpaṃ anunade anuraṇe | sayyathāpi nāma māgadhiko kaṃsapātrī 
parvataśrṃge saṃparāhatā gambhīrarūpaṃ anunade anuraṇe evameva bodhisatvena dakṡiṇena 
hastaratanena tāmranakhena suvicitrarājikena lākṡārasaprasekavarṇena mrdunā tūlasaṃ- 
sparśopamena anekalpakoṭīkuśalamūlasamanvāgatena prthivī parāhatā | tena ca 
prthivīśabdena bhijje lujje pralujje pariṇame | hastino pi sānaṃ sīdensu:,
aśvā pi sānaṃ sīdensu:, rathāpi sānaṃ sīdensu:, pādā pi sānaṃ sīdensu:, hastā 
pi sānaṃ sīdensu:, praharaṇā pi prapatensu:, diśā pi sānaṃ ujjhyensu: atīrthenāpi 
nadīṃ nairaṃjanāṃ prapatensu: | anye vāmena pārśvena prapatensu:, anye dakṡiṇena 
pārśvena prapatensu:, anye uttānakā prapatensu:, anye pādehi prapatensu:, anye 
jānukehi prapatensu:, anye omūrdhakā prapatensu:, anye avakubjakā prapatensu:
bhītā trastā parasparamutkrośamānā |
so kareṇa mrdutūlupamena 
āhaneya dharaṇīṃ dvipadendro |
(413) kampe medinī sasāgaraśailā 
tena bhagnā ca camu: namucisya ||1||
so ca jahe tadā bodhisamīpaṃ 
bodhisatvatejena te caranto |
anekaturagavāraṇayodhā 
vagāḍhā nairaṃjanāṃ nāma tīrthaṃ ||2||
patitamathitāśvarathaśastra:
māro sarākṡasagaṇo diśāṃ ca |
aprajānanto nairaṃjananāma 
pratyotīrṇo vigataśastro tīrthaṃ ||3||
yojanasahasramātraṃ palānā 
rddhibalena rakṡasenā trastā |
tathāpi no cābhayā prakaṃpanti 
jīvātha diṡṭyā sma saṃśayamuktā ||4||
anye rakṡagaṇā: kaṇṭhāvalagnā 
prarodanti ca mandāravāṃ ca |
devā pravarṡensu karkāravāṃ ca 
hrṡṭamanā vācamudīrayanti ||5||
vijayo pārthivasya gagaṇe ca 
dundubhiśabdo hikkāranado ca |
@268
(414) nirnade trailokya pravidhutaṃ ca 
nabhaṃ vimalaṃ śāstu vijayasmiṃ ||6||
devaputro devalokaṃ gatvā āha |
yo sau bhāvo satpuruṡottamasya 
nairaṃjanātīramupāgatasya |
na śakyaṃ tadvarṡaśatehi vaktuṃ 
pradeśamātraṃ parikīrtayiṡyaṃ ||1||
daṡṭo me jāmbūnadakāñcanābho 
vyomaprabho lakṡaṇacitragātro |
saṃprasthito ekacaro abhūṡi
nairañjanā yāva ca bodhimaṇḍo ||2|| 
so te kramāṃ padmadalaprakāśāṃ 
yathā yathā nikṡipate mahīyaṃ |
tathā tathā kampati sābhirāmā 
anekaghoṡābhiratā vasundharā ||3||
drṡṭā me mārasya camū samāgatā 
samantato yakṡasahasrakoṭyo |
karoti trāsaṃ hrdayaṃ prakampe 
na satvasārasya karonti iñjanāṃ ||4||
na cāsya bhāvaṃ prthivīya jñāyate 
samantato devasahasrakoṭiyo |
ghoṡaṃ udīrayanti bhaviṡyate jino 
(415) prahrṡṭā vastrāṇi ca bhrāmayensu: ||5||
drṡṭā me paṃcaśatā jīvajīvakā 
mayūrahaṃsā karaviṃkakokilā |
saṃprasthitenaikaravā abhūṡi 
nairaṃjanā yāva ca bodhimaṇḍaṃ ||6||
drṡṭo me mārgo amarehi nirmito 
nairaṃjanā yāva ca bodhimaṇḍaṃ |
dhūpasya ca puṡpasya ca mālyasya 
vicitrapuṡpo sumanojñagandho ||7||
bhagne māre sarvaśo hatateje 
pūrve yāme pariśodhaye cakṡuṃ |
@269
madhyame ca yāme māranighātī 
pūrvenivāsacaritā smaresi ||8||
udgate ca aruṇe varabuddhiṃ 
yattakāṃ purimabuddhānubuddhāṃ |
buddhadharmavaśitā prāpuṇesi 
lokanātho bhavarāganighātī ||9||
rātryā paścime yāme aruṇodghāṭasamaye nandīmukhāyāṃ rajanyāṃ yatkiñcit 
puruṡeṇa satpuruṡeṇa mahāpuruṡeṇa puruṡarṡabhena puruṡadravyena puruṡavīreṇa puruṡanāgena puruṡa-
siṃhena puruṡanrpeṇa puruṡapadumena puruṡakumudena puruṡapuṇḍarīkena puruṡapuṃgavena puruṡā-
jāneyena puruṡadhaureyena anuttareṇa puruṡadamyasārathinā vikrāntena parākrāntena ekena 
apra (416) mattena ātāpinā vyapakrṡṭena prahitātmena viharantena gatimatā smrti- 
matā dhrtimatā buddhimatā prajñāvantena arthikena cchandikena sarvaśo sarvatra yajjñātavyaṃ 
boddhavyaṃ abhisaṃboddhavyaṃ sarvaṃ tamekacittakṡaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayā anuttarāṃ samyak-
saṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddha: | devaputrā gandhamālyaṃ grhya sthitā kiṃtu (nu) khalu bhagavato 
cittaṃ vimuktaṃ | bhagavāṃstāsāṃ devatānāṃ cittena cittamājñāya tāye velāye tāsāṃ 
devatānāṃ imaṃ kāṃkṡāchedanaṃ udānaṃ bhāṡati | chittvā trṡṇāṃ vijahāmi rajaṃ, śuṡkā-
śravāṇi na sravanti, chinnaṃ vartmaṃ na vartati | eṡaiva anto du:khasya |
atha nānāvarṇā kusumaoghā 
nipatensu: suvicitrasugandhā |
devaputrakaratalavimuktā 
devarājamabhidakṡiṇiyensu: ||1||
yasya vīryaṃ girisāramatulyaṃ 
yo sadā kulātiteja sikhīva |
tasya devamanujopacitasya 
aṃjaliṃ kurutha apratimasya ||2||
yadā ime prādurbhavanti dharmā 
ātāpino dhyāyato brāhmaṇasya |
athāsya kāṃkṡā vyapanenti sarvā 
yadā prajānāti sahetudharmā ||3||
ayaṃ anulomo pratītyasamutpāda: |
(417) yadā ime prādurbhavanti dharmā 
ātāpino dhyāyato brāhmaṇasya |
athāsya kāṃkṡā vyapanenti sarvā 
@270
kṡayaṃ pratyayānāṃ avaiti ||4||
ayaṃ pratiloma: pratītyasamutpāda: |
māreṇa pāpīmatā prāṇakā nirmitā bhagavato paryakaṃ bhindanti | sūryeṇa 
udentena sarve vilīnā |
atha khalu bhagavān tāye velāye imaṃ udānamudānaye |
yadā ime prādurbhavanti dharmā 
ātāpino dhyāyato brāhmaṇasya |
vidharṡitā tiṡṭhati mārasainyā 
sūryeṇaiva obhāsitamantarīkṡaṃ ||5||
atha khalu bhagavān prathamasaṃbodhiprāpto tāye velāye imamudānamudānaye |
sukho vipāko puṇyānāṃ abhiprāyaśca rdhyati |
kṡipraṃ ca paramāṃ śāntiṃ nirvrtiṃ cādhigacchati ||1||
purato ye upasargā devatā mārakāyikā |
antarāyaṃ na śaknonti krtapuṇyasya kartuṃ vai ||2||
ye bhonti alpapuṇyasya vigrahā te na bhavanti balavanto |
balavāṃ bhoti samādhī saṃbhāravatāṃ sa (su) puṇyavatāṃ ||3||
yadi yo ca devaloke atha vā vasavartino manuṡyo vā |
(418) akrtyaṃ prārthayate kiṃci tathā tatha na rdhyate tasya ||4||
atha vā puna prārthayati nirvāṇaṃ acyutaṃ padamaśokaṃ |
mārgaṃ du:khapraśamanaṃ pratilabhate alpakisareṇa ||5||
atha khalu bhagavānāha | lokavijitaṃ (to) nāma samādhi samāpadyate |
ayaṃ loka: santāpajāto sparśoparato rāgaṃ vedeti ātmano | yena yena hi madyanti 
tato na bhavati anyathā | bhave ayaṃ loko sakto bhave rakto, bhavābhinandito |
bhavo yatra bhavati, dukhaṃ bhavati | prahāṇārthaṃ khalu punarbhikṡavastathāgatena brahmacaryaṃ 
uṡyati | ye hi keci bhavena bhavasya ni:śaraṇamāhu:, sarve te bhavā ani:śaraṇā ti
vademi | ye vā puna: kecid bhikṡavo bhavena bhavasya vipramokṡamāhu:, sarve te bhavā 
avimuktā ti vademi | upadhiṃ pratītya du:khasya saṃbhavo sarvopadhikṡayato bhikṡavo 
nāsti du:khasya saṃbhavo | lokamimaṃ paśya prthuṃ avidyāparīttaṃ bhūtaṃ bhūtasaṃbhavā apari-
muktaṃ | ye kecid bhavā sarve hi sarvatratāye saṃvartanti, sarve te bhavā anityā du:kha-
dharmā: pariṇāmadharmā: | evametaṃ yathābhūtaṃ samyakprajñayā paśyate | kṡīyati bhava-
trṡṇā bhavaṃ nābhinandati sarvaśo trṡṇākṡayo nirvāṇaṃ | tasya nirvrtasya bhikṡava:
punarbhavo na bhavati | abhibhūto māro vijita (to)-saṃgrāmo nirjitā: śatrava:
apatyakta: sarvabhavo iti |
@271
bhagavān samyakasaṃbuddho yadarthaṃ samudāgato tamarthamabhisaṃbhāvayitvā bodhi-
mūle ukkāśanaśabdena māro pāpīmāṃ sabalo savāhano bhagno | anuttarāṃ samyak-
saṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyitvā (419) pravrtte varadharmacakre mahāpariṡāṃ samudānayitvā 
rājagrhe viharati śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṡyāṇāṃ ca satkrto gurukrto mānito
pūjitopacito lābhāgrayaśograprāpto lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātraśayanāsanaglāna-
pratyayabhaiṡajyapariṡkārāṇāṃ | tatra ca anopalipta: padmamiva jalena puṇyabhāgīyāṃ 
satvāṃ puṇyehi niveśayamāno phalabhāgīyāṃ satvāṃ phalehi pratiṡṭhāpayamāno vāsanā-
bhāgīyāṃ satvāṃ vāsanāyāmavasthāpayamāno amrtamanalpakena devamanuṡyāṃ saṃvibhajanto 
prāṇakoṭiśatasahasrāṇāṃ amrtamanuprāpayanto anavarāgrajātijarāmaraṇasaṃsārakāntā-
ranarakādidurgamahāprapātādabhyuddharitvā kṡa(kṡe) me śive same sthale abhaye nirvāṇe 
pratiṡṭhāpayamāno āvarjayitvā aṅgamagadhavajjimallakāśikośalakurupāṃcālaceti-
vatsamatsyaśūrasenaaśvakaavantidaśadiśāṃ | jñāne drṡṭaparākramo svayaṃbhū divyehi 
vihārehi viharanto brāhmaṇehi vihārehi viharanto āniṃjehi vihārehi viharanto 
āryehi vihārehi viharanto sāṃtatyedi (hi) vihārehi viharanto buddho 
buddhavihārehi viharanto jino jinavihārehi viharanto jānako jānakavihārehi 
viharanto sarvajño sarvajñavihārehi viharanto | cetovaśiprāpto puna: buddho bhagavanto 
yehi yehi vihārehi ākāṃkṡati tehi tehi vihārehi viharati |
etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṡubhi śrutaṃ yathā bhagavato bodhimūle ukkāsanaśabdena māra:
pāpīmāṃ sabalo savāhano bhagno | te bhikṡū bhagavantamāhansu: | paśya bhagavannāścaryaṃ 
narasiṃhasya mānakrodhapramathina:, kathaṃ ca bhagavato ukkāśanamātreṇa māro sabalāgro 
nirjito | ekenāpi asahāyena maitracittena dhīmatā anekayakṡanayutā ukkāsana-
mātreṇa balāgro nirjito, siṃhavyāghratarakṡadvīpivāraṇakuṃjarā ekena candravaktreṇa 
saba-(420) lāgro nirjito pāpīmāṃ pāpanayo ca pāpācārapariśrama: | ukkāśana-
mātreṇa sabalāgro kathaṃ jita: | bhagavānāha | kiṃ bhikṡava: āścaryaṃ tathāgatena 
parasaṃbodhiprāptena bodhimūle ukkāśanaśabdena māra: pāpīmāṃ sabalavāhano bhagna: |
anyadāpi maye kumārabhūtena ukkāśanaśabdena eṡa pāpīmāṃ sabalāgro nirjita: |
bhikṡū āhansu: | anyadāpi bhagavan | bhagavānāha | anyadāpi bhikṡava: |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṡavo atītamadhvānaṃ nagare vārāṇasī kāśijanapade tatra rājā 
subandhu nāma krtapuṇyo maheśākhyo mahābalo mahākośo ṡaṡṭīnāṃ nagarasahasrāṇāṃ 
rājyaṃ kārayati rddhaṃ sphītaṃ praśāntadaṇḍavyavahārataskaraṃ kṡemaṃ subhikṡaṃ nirītikaṃ 
nirupadravaṃ ākīrṇajanamanuṡyaṃ | tasya dāni rājño subandhusya ṡaṡṭi nāgasahasrāṇi 
ibhadantakalpitāni hemajālapraticchannāni suvarṇālaṃkārabhūṡitāni sakhurapravālāni 
sahastyārohāṇi (iṡutomarapāṇino) ṡaṡṭi aśvasahasrāṇi saindhavānāṃ śīghra- 
@272
pravāhināṃ sarvālaṃkārabhūṡitānāṃ, ṡaṡṭi rathasahasrāṇi siṃhacarmaparivārāṇi vyāghra-
carmaparicchannā dvīpicarmaparicchannāni sanandighoṡāṇi savaijayantakāni sakhura-
pravālāni ucchritadhvajapatākāni, ṡaṡṭi dhenusahasrāṇi sarvāṇi kāmadohīni,
ṡaṡṭi strīsahasrāṇi āmuktamaṇikuṇḍalāni sarvālaṃkārabhūṡitāni, ṡaṡṭi paryaka-
sahasrāṇi suvarṇamayāni rūpyamayāni dantamayāni, ṡaṡṭi suvarṇapātrasahasrāṇi, 
ṡaṡṭi ratnamayāni sahasrāṇi ṡaṡṭi nidhānasahasrāṇi |viṃśadbrāhmaṇasahasrāṇi 
nityabhojanāni | prabhūtaṃ dhanadhānyakośakoṡṭhāgāraṃ prabhūtadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṡeyaṃ
prabhūtaṃ amātyabhaṭabalāgraṃ prabhūtaṃ yantradha-(421)nuguṇakośaṃ | tasya dāni rājño 
subandhusya śayanagrhe mahanto ikṡustambo prādurbhūta: | tasya dāni ikṡustambasya madhye 
ekaṃ ikṡu: sarvaśobhanaṃ prādurbhūta: itarāṇīkṡustaṃbānyabhibhavati balenāpi varṇenāpi 
tejenāpi palāśenāpi | so dāni rājā subandhu: ikṡustambaṃ drṡṭvā vismito 
cintāsāgaramanupraviṡṭo | kasyedaṃ bhaviṡyati nimittaṃ kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā |
so dāni rājā subandhu: brāhmaṇapurohitarājācāryā śabdāvitvā āmantreti |
bhavanto śayanagrhe me mahānto ikṡustambo prādurbhūto tasya ikṡustambasya madhye eka 
ikṡu sarvaśobhanaṃ prādurbhūtaṃ sarvā itarāṇyabhibhavati varṇenāpi tejenāpi palāśenāpi |
taṃ bhavanto pratyavekṡatha jānatha kasyetaṃ nimittaṃ laṃcakaṃ pāpakaṃ vā, yaṃ dāni vo 
kartavyaṃ taṃ karotha | te dāni brāhmaṇa-purohitarājācāryāstaṃ ikṡustambaṃ pratyavekṡanti 
paśyanti adbhūtaṃ prāsādikaṃ darśanīyaṃ cakṡuramaṇīyaṃ drṡṭvā ca puna: rājño subandhusya 
jayena baddhā(rddhā)payitvā etadavocat | diṡṭyā vrddhi mahārāja, kalyāṇaṃ nimittaṃ 
anta:pure prādurbhūtaṃ | ato te mahārāja ikṡustambāto kumāro prādurbhaviṡyati 
krtapuṇyo maheśākhyo mahātejo durāsado dūṡpradharṡo duṡprasaho prāsādiko darśaṇīyo 
devānāṃ ca manuṡyāṇāṃ ca | taṃ devasya priyaṃ bhavatu | te dāni brāhmaṇā rājñā 
subandhunā praṇītena khādanīyabhojanīyena saṃtarpayitvā saṃpravārayitvā hiraṇyasuvarṇasya 
utsaṃgāṃ krtvā visarjitā |
so dāni ikṡustambo ahorātrehi saṃvrddho kālāntareṇa mahanto ikṡustambo 
saṃvrtto, so pi madhyamako ikṡustambo mahanto velupramāṇo ikṡu saṃjāto komalo ca 
darśanīyo ca pariṇāhavanto ca sarvānikṡusambānabhibhavati | tasya dāni rājño 
subandhusya (422) agramahiṡī surucirā nāma prāsādikā darśanīyā akṡudrāvakāśā 
paramāya śubhavarṇapuṡkalatāya samanvāgatā | so dāni rājā subandhu: agramahiṡīya 
surucirāya sārdhaṃ rājārhe śayane śayita: osaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpe dhūpitadhūpane 
muktapuṡpāvakīrṇe suvarṇamaye rupyamaye dīpavrkṡehi….kubjavāmanakirātavarṡavara-
kāṃcukīyehi jāgrantehi |
atha khalu tato ikṡustambāto rātryā paścime yāme aruṇodghāṭakālasamaye 
mūladaṇḍāto kumāra: prādurbhūta: prāsādiko darśanīya: akṡudrāvakāśa: paramāye 
@273
suvarṇapuṡkalatāye samanvāgata: | tato so kumāro surucirāye devīye pratigrhīto |
so dāni rājā subandhu: taṃ kumāraṃ ikṡustambāto prādurbhūtaṃ drṡṭvā vismito |
āścaryaṃ kedrśo eṡo satvo bhaviṡyati yo ikṡuto prādurbhūto | so dāni rājā 
subandhu: kumārasya saptarātraṃ ramaṇīyāṇi jātakarmāṇi karoti |śramaṇabrāhmaṇa-
krpaṇavanīpakeṡu anye ca mahājanakāye saptāhaṃ viśrāṇeti annaṃ pānaṃ khādyaṃ bhojyaṃ 
gandhamālyavilepanaṃ vastrāṃ ca, tailapranālikā pravāhitā, ghrtapranālikā pravāhitā, 
nānāprakārā: pānapranālikā pravāhitā | mahanto jñātivargo samāgata:, bahūni
rājaśatāni samāgatāni, bahūni brāhmaṇasahasrāṇi samāgatāni | mahanto āmodo 
subandhusya grhe vartati | tūryaśatāni saṃpravādyanti, saṃgītiśatāni nivartanti |
sarvaṃ nagaraṃ saptāhaṃ satkrtaṃ | tadanupātraṃ rājā saptāhaṃ jātakarmāṇi krtvā saptāha-
syātyayena tato rājā subandhu: brāhmaṇapurohitarājācāryāṇāmāmantrayati | bhavanto 
kumārasya sadrśaṃ nāmaṃ karotha | teṡāṃ dāni bhavati | eṡo kumāro ikṡuto jāto, 
bhavatu imasya ikṡvākutti nāmaṃ | te dāni brāhmaṇā rājño nivedenti yaṃ (423) 
mahārāja eṡo kumāro ikṡuto jāto, bhavatu imasya kumārasya ikṡvākati nāmaṃ |
so dāni rājā subandhu: kumārasya nāmaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ sakāśāta: śrutvā prīto 
saṃvrtto | sadrśaṃ kumārasya nāmaṃ sthapitaṃ | anye pi kumārasya nāmaṃ śrutvā prītā 
saṃvrttā: | teṡāṃ dāni brāhmaṇānāṃ rājñā subandhunā prabhūtaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ dattvā 
saṃpravāritā, prabhūtaṃ hiraṇyasuvarṇaṃ dattvā visarjitā: |
tena dāni rājñā subandhunā tasya kumārasya catvāro dhātrīyo saparivārā 
anurūpā upasthāpitā, yā kumāraṃ anyā udvarteti, supeti, anyā stanaṃ pāyeti, 
anyā uccāraprasrāvamākarṡati, anyā utsaṃgena dhārayati | evaṃ dāni so ikṡvākū 
rājakumāro caturhi dhātrīhi samyagupasthihiyamāno samyakparicarīyamāno yathā 
utpalaṃ vā padumaṃ vā kumudaṃ vā puṇḍarīkaṃ vā kūlāṃtehi evaṃ sa bahvīyati | yathoktaṃ 
bhagavatā |
krtapuṇyo hi vardhati nyagrodho iva subhūmiyā |
jāto nupanthake va drumo so lpapuṇya: viruhyati ||1||
evaṃ dāni so kumāra: saṃvardhiyamāno yaṃ kālaṃ saptavarṡa: aṡṭavarṡo vā saṃvrtto 
tata: sekhīyati lekhāyaṃ pi lipīyaṃ pi saṃkhyāyāṃ pi gaṇanāyāṃ pi mudrāyāṃ pi dhāraṇāyāṃ 
pi hastismiṃ pi aśvasmiṃ pi dhanuṡi pi veluṡi pi dhāvite laṃdhite javite plavite
iṡvastrajñāne yuddhe chedye bhedye saṃgrāmaśīrṡe rājamāyāsu sarvatra niścitaguṇagrhīto 
mātrjño śrāmaṇyo brāhmaṇyo abhivādanavaṃdanapratyutthānaśīlo āvarjanasaṃpanno mārdava-
saṃpanno aparuṡo akaruṡo akarkaśo nivāto sukhasaṃvāso pūrvālāpī priyabhāṡī rājño 
iṡṭo (424) devīye anta:purasya iṡṭo, amātyānāṃ iṡṭo, sarvasya bhaṭabalāgrasya 
@274
iṡṭo, purohitasya śreṡṭhisya naigamajānapadasya pratirājānāmiṡṭa: ca priyo ca 
manāpo ca alpātaṃko samāye samyagvipācanīye grahaṇīye samanvāgato na cāti-
śītāye na cātiuṡṇāye rtuvipariṇāmāye dīrghāyuṡka: caturaśīti varṡasahasrāṇi 
āyu:pramāṇaṃ | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā |
sarvasatvā mariṡyanti maraṇāntaṃ hi jīvitaṃ |
yathākarma gamiṡyanti puṇyapāpaphalopagā: ||1||
nirayaṃ pāpakarmāṇo krtapuṇyā ca sadgatiṃ |
apare ca mārgaṃ bhāvetvā parinirvāyantyanāśravā iti ||2||
so dāni rājā subandhu ciraṃ dīrghamadhvānaṃ dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayitvā caturaśītinā 
ca varṡāṇāmatyayena kāladharmeṇa saṃyukto kālagato, ikṡvākunā kumāreṇa rājyaṃ 
pratilabdhaṃ | tata: rājā vārāṇasyāṃ paitrkyehi ṡaṡṭhīhi nagarasahasrehi rājyaṃ kārayati 
nihatadaṇḍo nihatapratyarthiko nihatapratyamitro akaṇṭako anuraktajanapado mahābalo
mahākośo mahāvāhano vistīrṇānta:puro bahūni strīsahasrāṇi sarvāṇi ca apra-
jātāpatyāni | na kasyācit putro vā dhītā vā asti | so dāni rājā ikṡvāku:
kālāntareṇa rājyaṃ kārayitvā cintāsāgaramanupraviṡṭo | mama vistīrṇaṃ rājyaṃ, 
vistīrṇamanta:puraṃ, na me putro sti, mā haiva tāvadahaṃ aputro kālaṃ kareya | tata:
me imaṃ viṡayaṃ pratyarthikehi ākramiṡyati | so dāni rājā ikṡvāku: purohitena 
sārdhaṃ nimantrayati | kathaṃ me putro bhaveyāti | purohito tamāha | mahārāja etaṃ 
strīkāgāraṃ aṡṭamiṃ caturdaśiṃ paṃcadaśiṃ trikṡutto pakṡasya ośiritavyaṃ | tataste 
(425) kumāro bhaviṡyatīti vistīrṇo ca ikṡvākukulo bhaviṡyati | so dāni 
rājā ikṡvāku: purohitasya sakāśāto vacanaṃ śrutvā alindādevīṃ agramahiṡīṃ 
rājakule sthapetvā tāni anyāni bahustrīsahasrāṇi trikṡuttaṃ pakṡasya ośiṡṭā |
gacchatha yena yasyā, abhipretaṃ sā tena sārdhaṃ ramatu | evaṃ dāni rājakulāto bahuni 
sahasrāṇi nirdhāvitāni hrṡṭamanasa: sarvālaṃkāravibhūṡitā: mrgikā iva saṃtrastā 
dvāre dvāre upāgame kācijjalpantīyo lobhaye aparā hasantīyo aparā dhāvamānā 
anudhāvantī | sarve skhalitā āsi sarve āsi pramūrcchitā | ikṡvākurājanagare 
manuṡyāstāhi rājapatnīhi sārdhaṃ praluṭhitā pramūrcchitā āsi |
aparo dāni puruṡo subandhukulāto jātisaṃbaddho manuṡyabhūto kāyasucaritena 
samanvāgata: vāksucaritena samanvāgato mana:sucaritena samanvāgata: daśa kuśala-
karmapatha samādāya vartitvā manuṡyeṡu cyavitvā trāyastriṃśe devanikāye śakro nāma 
devarājā utpanno | so dāni samanvāharati | kahiṃ so rājā subandhu: kāye 
vartamāno ti jīvati vā mrto vā ti | so dāni paśyati yathā rājā subandhu:
kālagato tasya ikṡvāku nāma putro, tena rājyaṃ pratilabdhaṃ tasya rājño ikṡvākusya 
@275
purohitena viṡamā gati: dinnā ayogyā asadrśā, subandhukulasya triṡkṡuttaṃ pakṡasya 
istriyāgāraṃ ośiritavyaṃ prajāye arthāye | so dāni śakro devānāmindro brāhmaṇa-
veṡamātmano nirmiṇitvā jīrṇo vrddho mahallako adhvagato vayamanuprāpto valīhi 
parigataśarīro palitaśiro tilakālagātro so ikṡvākusya rājño dvāraṃ gatvā āha |
ahaṃ ikṡvākuṃ paśyitukāmo | pratihārarakṡo rājakulaṃ praviṡṭa: rājño ikṡvākusya 
nivedeti | (426) mahārāja brāhmaṇo dvāre sthito rājānaṃ draṡṭumicchati |
rājā ikṡvāku āha | svāgataṃ brāhmaṇasya, praviśatu | tena dāni pratihārarakṡeṇa 
so brāhmaṇo rājakulaṃ praveśita: | rājā vrddhaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ drṡṭvā pratyutthito | svāgataṃ 
te brāhmaṇa, niṡīdāhi, imaṃ te āsanaṃ | so dāni brāhmaṇo jayena vardhāpayitvā 
upaviṡṭa: | rājā naṃ prcchati | brāhmaṇa kuto diśāto āgato, kiṃ mārgasi, 
kiṃ te ruccati, kiṃ te demi | brāhmaṇo āha | mahārāja dūrato smi pradeśāto 
āgato tava udāraṃ kīrti śabdaślokaṃ śrutvā ikṡvāku: triṡkṡuttaṃ pakṡasya stryāgāraṃ 
ośirati prajāye arthāye ti | tata: rāja striyāya arthiko dūrato smi deśāto 
āgato, tato me striyāye pratibhāgehi | so dāni rājā brāhmaṇasya vacanaṃ śrutvā 
prīta: tuṡṭa: saṃvrtto kāṃcukīyamāmantrayati | bho bhaṇe kāṃcukīya śīghraṃ imasya 
brāhmaṇasya mama stryāgāraṃ upadarśehi | yā se strī rocate tāṃ se dehi | tena dāni 
kāṃcukīyena brāhmaṇo anta:puraṃ praveśito bahunāṃ strīsahasrāṇāṃ madhye | brāhmaṇa 
eṡo rājño ikṡvākusya stryāgāro yā te strī abhipreto tāṃ grhya gacchāhi | tena 
dāni brāhmaṇena teṡāṃ bahūnāṃ strīsahasrāṇāṃ yā rājño ikṡvākusya agramahiṡī alindā 
nāma devī na kadācit rājakulāto niṡkramati sā devī tena brāhmaṇena grhītā |
eṡā me bhavatu | sā dāni devī praruṇḍā | ayaṃ brāhmaṇo mama ayyako vā payyako 
vā atha vā uttaro | rājā ikṡvāku drḍ+havratasamādāno mā hevaṃ māṃ imasya 
brāhmaṇasya upasthānaparicaryāye osiriṡyati |
tasyā dāni alindāya kubjā mālākārī mālāṃ gūhayati | sā dāni 
kubjā (427) taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jalpati | brāhmaṇa tvaṃ jīrṇo vrddho mahallako taruṇīṃ 
strīmicchasi | na tvāṃ kadācittarūṇī strī hastena vā pādena vā sprśeyā, gaccha, 
kiṃ te alindāye devīye, yā aparityaktā rājño ikṡvākusya | so dāni brāhmaṇo 
tāṃ kubjāṃ āha | alpotsukā tuvaṃ kubje mālāṃ guhāhi, priyo ahaṃ alindāye 
devīye yathā tuvaṃ nānye | tasyā dāni alindāye devīye anyā ceṭī varṇakapīṡikā |
sā dāni taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jalpati | brāhmaṇa tvaṃ jīrṇo vrddho mahallako śayanavastra-
gandhiko durgandho na tava devī draṡṭuṃpi icche kiṃ puna: praṡṭuṃ | gaccha, kiṃ te alindāye, 
yā rājño ikṡvākusya aparityaktā | so dāni brāhmaṇo tāṃ ceṭīmāha | alpot-
sukā tuvaṃ ceṭī varṇakaṃ pīṡehi, priyo ahaṃ aliṃdāye devīye yathā tuvaṃ nānye | sā 
@276
dāni aliṃdā devī āha | na me kenacidupāyena eṡo brāhmaṇo ośiriṡyati |
sā dāni devī uccena kaṇṭhena praruditā | tāye devīye rudamānāye parivāro pi se 
praruṇḍo | tatra anta:pure mahanto ārāvaśabdo | aśroṡī khalu rājā ikṡvāku 
upariprāsādavaragata: anta:purasya uccaśabdaṃ mahāśabdaṃ | so dāni rājā varṡavarāṃ
kāṃcukīyāṃśca prcchati | bho bhaṇe kiṃ pyeṡa strīṇāṃ ārāvaśabdo śruyati| te 
dāni varṡavarā kāṃcukīyā āha | deva tena brāhmaṇena alindā devī grhītā |
rājena me ikṡvākunā pravāritaṃ yā te strī ruccitā tāṃ grhṇāhīti | tata: me eṡā 
bhavatu | tato sā devī alindā praruṇḍā devīya rudamānāya parivāreṇa pi se ārāvo 
mukto | so dāni te pratiśrutvā svakamanta:puraṃ praviṡṭo taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jalpati |
brāhmaṇa tvaṃ jīrṇo vrddho mahallako yadi rājakule icchasi nityabhaktikaṃ bhoktuṃ tatte 
dāsyāmi, kiṃ te aliṃdāye devīye, anyāṃ grhṇāhi | so dāni āha | mahārāja
(428) ahaṃ jīrṇo vrddho kāsanako ca muhūrte muhūrte mūrcchiyāmi | na śaknomi 
svayaṃ utthihituṃ svakāṃ śeyyāṃ omūtremi, tadenāmeva dehi tuvaṃ, eṡā me utthāpayiṡyati, 
eṡā me paricariṡyati | mā bhavānikṡvāku: mama strīyāya pravārayitvā paścāda- 
nutapyāhi | atha dāni bhavānikṡvāku: mithyāyācanāṃ karotīti āmantremi
gacchāmi | rājā āha | nāhaṃ brāhmaṇa mithyāyācanāṃ karomi nāpi dattvā 
anutapyāmi api, tvaṃ jīrṇo vrddho mahallako, iyaṃ ca devī taruṇī sukumārā taṃ te 
na icchati | vistīrṇo yaṃ cānta:puro, bahūni strīsahasrāṇi, yā te strī ruccati 
tāṃ grhṇāhi, tāye sārdhaṃ abhiramāhi sā te upasthihiṡyati | brāhmaṇa āha |
alaṃ mahārājā eṡā eva me bhavatu yā tiṡṭhati māninī tiṡṭhamānā anavadyāṃgī 
mandaṃ prekṡati | eṡā eva me bhavatu yā tiṡṭhati māninī tiṡṭhamānā anavadyāṃgī 
mrgībhāvaṃ ca prekṡati | eṡā me bhotu yā tiṡṭhati māninī tiṡṭhamānā anavadyāṃgī
mukhaṃ aśrūhi siṃcati | alaṃ me mahārāja anta:purikāye eṡā eva me devī bhavatu, 
eṡā me utthāpayiṡyati, eṡā me upasthāsyati, eṡā me paricariṡyati, mā 
bhavānikṡvāku mama strīṃ pravārayitvā anutapyāhi | atha dāni (yāva) gacchāmi |
rājā ikṡvāku āha | (yāvad) api tvaṃ jīrṇo vrddho mahallako | iyaṃ ca devī 
taruṇā sukumārā taṃ te na icchati | ayaṃ te vrṡalā kubjā maithunārthikā dāsī, te ayaṃ 
bhavatu yena tvaṃ icchasi tena tāṃ nehi, eṡā te upasthāsyati | kubjā āha | mahārāja
eṡo brāhmaṇo pūtivalī palitamukho vadarīkusumo va sudurgandho chagalo va gandha-
prāpto | viṡaṃ bhuktvā mariṡyaṃ sace me deva etasya desi | imaṃ sthaviraṃ bhagnāṃgaṃ 
māreṡyaṃ rahogatā | so dāni brāhmaṇo āha |
(429) sarvakubjehi me vairaṃ ye kecit prthivi(vī)niśritā |
yatrāyaṃ vrṡalā kubjā mama icchati ghātitaṃ ||1||
@277
alaṃ mahārāja kubjāye, eṡā eva me devī bhavatu eṡā me upasthāsyati eṡā 
paricariṡyati | mā bhavāṃ mama striyaṃ pravārayitvā anutapyāhi | atha tava 
mithyāyācanāṃ karosīti āmantremi gacchāmi | rājā āha | nāhaṃ brāhmaṇa 
mithyāyācanāṃ karomi nāpi dattvā anutapyāmi | api tvaṃ jīrṇo vrddho mahallako 
iyaṃ ca devī taruṇī sukumārā, taṃ te na icchati | yadi tvaṃ taruṇo bhaveyā taṃ eṡā 
devī utkaṇṭheyā, api tu nāhaṃ mithyāyācanāṃ karomi, gaccha grhya aliṃdāṃ devī, 
nehi yatrecchasi | so dāni brāhmaṇo rājño ikṡvākusya pratiśrutvā hrṡṭa: tuṡṭa:
prīto saṃvrtto | aliṃdāṃ devīmāliṃgya tata: praveśaṃ praveśayanto tasyā eva upari
prapatito strīsahasrehi aṭṭahāso mukto, devīye kalyāṇo anurūpa: puruṡo labdha: |
aliṃdāpi devī aśrukaṇṭhā rudanmukhī pralapantī brāhmaṇena haste grhya ākaḍḍhati
kaṭṭīkriyati ito ca ito ca laggati | ucchasantena praśvasantena aśrūhi vahantehi 
ālāpena (nālāya) galantī pradeśe deśe omūtrentena susaṃgrhītāṃ krtvā anālambantī 
rājagrhāto kaṭṭīyamānī nikkāsitā vikalībhūtā ca saṃvrttā |
tena brāhmaṇena nagarasya anuprākāraṃ daridragrāme vaṃkajarjaraśālāṃ nirmiṇitvā 
jarjaramaṃce trṇapalāśaṃ prajñapitaṃ khaṇḍaghaṭakaṃ dakasya sthāpitaṃ | tatra aliṃdā devī 
praveśitā vastrehi naṡṭapraṇaṡṭehi ābharaṇehi lugnapralugnehi na kadāci-
(430)t pādehi bhūmiṃ sprṡṭvā pādukāhi bhraṡṭāhi anāmuktehi pādehi kṡata-
vikṡatehi | tato so brāhmaṇo tatra jarjaraśālāmadhye niṡīditvā āha | bhadre sunivastā 
bhavitvā pādāni me dhovāhi svakāni ca pādāni dhovāhi tato ramāhi, varaṃ te 
ramito ahaṃ, suṡṭhu bhadre rāmehi, samyak māṃ bhadre ramāpehi bhaṇitena me bhadre ramāpehi, 
lalitena me bhadre ramāpehi | evaṃ dāni sā deviye sarvarātrī evaṃ me rāmehi evaṃ me 
rāmehi utthāpehi saṃviśāpehi saṃviśāpehi tti gatā rātriye prabhātāye aruṇod-
gamanakālasamaye tato śakro svarūpeṇa sthito aṃgadakuṇḍaladivyaśarīradhāro udāreṇa 
varṇenobhāsayitvā varavimalakuṇḍaladharo devarājā bhavitvā svayaṃprabhā osrṡṭā 
varṇena sarvaśālā sāmantena obhāsitā | sā dāni alindā devī śakraṃ devānāmindraṃ 
svarūpeṇa drṡṭvā rāgena mūrcchitā | kiṃ mayā krtaṃ yametena sārdhaṃ na ramitaṃ ti |
śakro devānāmindro aliṃdāṃ devīṃ vareṇa pravārayati |
śakro smi devānāmindro trāyastriṃśāna īśvaro |
varaṃ varehi me bhadre yaṃ kiṃcit manasecchasi ||1||
sā dāni aliṃdā devī śakrasya devānāmindrasya prāṃjaliṃ krtvā etaduvāca |
śakro me vareṇa vāreti evaṃ vademi putro me varo ti | tasyā dāni indreṇa bhaiṡajyaguḍikā 
dinnā | imāṃ guḍikāṃ udakena vilolayitvā pibāhi tata: te putro bhaviṡyati 
siṃhasadrśo balavāṃ parasainyapramardano | utsāhenāsya loke samasamo na bhaviṡyati |
@278
api tu varṇena rūpena pāpako bhaviṡyati yaṃ te ahaṃ na hrṡṭāya upasthito | indro 
(431) dāni alindāye devīye varaṃ dattvā jarjaraśālāmantarahāpayitvā trāya-
striṃśadevanikāye pratyasthāsi |
sā dāni aliṃdā devī tāṃ bhaiṡajyaguḍikāṃ aṃśukasya koṇe bandhitvā rājakulaṃ 
praviṡṭā padmavarṇena mukhena pariśuddhehi indriyehi | evaṃ vistīrṇa anta:pure mama 
putro bhaviṡyati | sā dāni alindā devī rājñā ikṡvākunā dūrato eva dvāra-
śālāyāṃ praviśantī drṡṭā padmavarṇena mukhena pariśuddhehi indriyehi | rājā dāni 
devīṃ prcchati | padmavarṇo te mukho pariśuddhānīndriyāṇi sukhaṃ rātriṃ śayitāye 
krīḍāratī vā anubhūtā kiṃcit te udāro kalyāṇo labdho ti | sā dāni devī
āha | mahārāja kuto me śayitāye sukhaṃ krīḍ+āratirvā anubhūtā | śakro so 
devānāmindro so brāhmaṇaveṡaṃ nirmiṇitvā ihāgato | tata: me sarvarātri utthāpehi 
saṃveśehi gatā prabhātāyāṃ rātryāṃ aruṇodghāṭakālasamaye taṃ brāhmaṇaveśamantardhā-
payitvā indra: svarūpeṇa sthita: sarvāṃ ca diśāṃ varṇenāvabhāsayitvā ahaṃ varaṃ pravāritā 
varaṃ varehi bhadre |
śakro smi devānāmindro trāyastriṃśāna īśvaro |
varaṃ varehi me bhadre yaṃ tuvaṃ manasecchasi ||1||
tatra mahārāja putravaro yācita: putraṃ me varaṃ dehi | tena śakreṇa mama bhaiṡajya-
guḍikā dinnā imāṃ guḍikāṃ udakena vilolayitvā pibāhi tato putro bhaviṡyati 
siṃhāsanapīṭho balavāṃ parasainyapramardako utsāhena se loke samasamo na bhaviṡyati,
api tu varṇarūpeṇa pāpako bhaviṡyati, yaṃ te ahaṃ na hrṡṭatuṡṭāye upasthito | so 
dāni rājā (432) śrutvā devīye ruṡṭo | yā dāni tvaṃ mayā anujñātā kimasya 
tvayā na hrṡṭatuṡṭāye upasthito | tena dāni rājñā devīye bhaiṡajyaguḍikā roṡeṇa 
ācchinnā | so dāni rājā bhaiṡajyaguḍikāṃ śiṃlāyāṃ nighrṡayitvā udakena 
vilolayitvā paṃcānāṃ mānavikānāṃ devīśatānāṃ kuśāgreṇa pibanāye dinnā | sāpi 
aliṃdā devī tato bhaiṡajyaguḍikāto pibanāye na labhati mā devī pāpakaṃ putraṃ 
janayiṡyati | sā dāni aliṃdā devī ceṭīnāṃ prcchati | kahiṃ sā bhaiṡajyaguḍikā 
krtā | ceṭīyo āha | devī tava sā bhaiṡajyaguḍikā rājñā grhṇītvā niṡadāyāṃ 
nigharṡayitvā paṃcānāṃ mānavikānāṃ devīśatānāṃ pibanāye dinnā | devī prcchati |
katamāye niṡadāye sā bhaiṡajyaguḍikā oghrṡṭā ti | ceṭī āha | imāe devi 
niṡadāya sā bhaiṡajyaguḍikā oghrṡṭā | sā dāni aliṃdā devī niṡadāya udakavinduṃ 
krtvā kuśāgreṇa jihvāgraṃ krtvā abhyavahrtaṃ | tāye api devīye kukṡi: pratilabdho |
evaṃ dāni paṃca devīśatāni kukṡimantāni saṃvrttāni |
@279
tāni dāni paṃca devīśatāni navānāṃ vā daśānāṃ vā māsānāmatyayena 
prasūtāni | ekūnapaṃcakumāraśatā jātā prāsādikā darśanīyā akṡudrāvakāśā 
paramāye śubhāye varṇapuṡkalatāye samanvāgatā, aliṃdāye pi devīye putro jāto 
durvarṇo durdrśo sthūloṡṭho sthūlaśiro sthūlapāda: mahodaro kālo maṡirāśivarṇo |
te dāni varṡavarā kaṃcukīyā ca rājño nivedayanti | mahārāja ekūnā paṃcaśatā devī 
prasūtā ekūnā paṃca kumāraśatā jātā prāsādikā darśaṇīyā, aliṃdāye devīye 
putro jāto durvarṇo durdrśo sthūloṡṭho sthūlaśiro sthūlapādo kālo maṡirāśivarṇo |
(433)śrutvā puna: rājā ikṡvāku: ruṡṭo daurmanasyajāto saṃvrtto | yaṃ mayā devīye 
guḍikā pibanāye na dinnā mā sā putraṃ janayiṡyatīti tatkuto devīye edrśo putro 
jāto | varṡavarā kaṃcukīyā āha | mahārāja yatra devena niṡadāya sā bhaiṡajyaguḍikā 
nighrṡṭā tatra tāye niṡadāye devī udakavinduṃ krtvā kuśāgreṇa jihvāgreṇa abhya-
vahrtaṃ tato devīye putro jāto | rājā āha | mā me kadāciddevīye putro agrato 
tiṡṭhatu, na icchāmi edrśaṃ draṡṭuṃ | so dāni ikṡvāku: teṡāṃ paṃcānāṃ kumāraśatānāṃ 
ekūnakānāṃ varṇarūpaṃ śrutvā prahrṡṭatuṡṭo | teṡāṃ rūpavantānāṃ kumārāṇāṃ aliṃdāye 
putraṃ sthāpayitvā saptāhaṃ ramaṇīyāni jātakarmāṇi kriyanti śramaṇabrāhmaṇa- 
krpaṇavanīpakeṡu anyaya janasya viśrāṇeti annaṃ pānaṃ khādyaṃ bhojyaṃ vastraṃ gandhaṃ mālyaṃ 
vilepanaṃ tailapraṇālikā pravāhitā ghrtapraṇālikā ca nānāprakārā pānapraṇālikā 
pravāhitā | ekamekasya kumārasya catvāro dhātriyo upasthāpitāyo, kumārasya 
anyā udvarteti supeti, anyā uccāraprasrāvamapakarṡati, anyā stanaṃ deti, anyā  
utsaṃgena dhārayati | aliṃdāye devīye putre dhātriyo na dinnā | tato alindāye 
devīye svakā upasthāyikā dinnā | evaṃ dāni te kumārā unnīyanti vardhīyanti |
tato rājā ikṡvāku: sarveṡāṃ teṡāṃ paṃcānāṃ kumāraśatānāṃ kuśamiśrāṇi nāmā 
krtāni | koci indrakuśo kocidbrahmakuśo kocid devakuśo kocidrṡikośo 
kocit kusumakośo koci drumakuśo koci ratnakuśo kocit mahākuśo koci
haṃsakuśo koci kroñcakuśo koci mayūrakuśo ityevamādi sarveṡāṃ kuśamiśrāṇi 
nāmā krtāni, aliṃdāye devīye śuddhaṃ kuśo ti nāmaṃ krtaṃ |
(434) rājā dāni ikṡvāku: sarveṡāṃ ekūnapaṃcakumāraśatānāṃ dāraka-
krīḍāpana (yāna)-kāni nānāprakārāṇi deti, devīye putrasya kuśasya krīḍā- 
pana(yāna)kaṃ na deti | tata: kuśo kumāro yaṃ vā krīḍ+āpana (yāna)kaṃ abhipretaṃ 
bhavati teṡāṃ bhrātrṇāṃ ācchinditvā krīḍitvā ramitvā punardeti | evaṃ dāni 
@280
rājā ikṡvāku: teṡāṃ kumārāṇāṃ nānāprakārāṇi krīḍāyānakāni deti hastiyānaṃ 
aśvayānaṃ rathayānaṃ nānāprakārāṇi udārāṇi rājārhāṇi, kuśasya kumārasya yānaṃ 
na deti | kuśo pi kumāro yaṃ se yānaṃ abhipretaṃ bhavati hastiyānaṃ vā aśvayānaṃ 
vā rathayānaṃ vā yugyayānaṃ vā śivikā vā syandamānikā vā gallī vā ardhagallī 
vā patrayānaṃ vā ākāśayānaṃ vā teṡāṃ bhrātrṇāṃ ācchinditvā vahitvā va punardeti 
kimetāni rakṡitvā ti | evaṃ dāni te kumārā vivardhamānā yaṃ kālaṃ vijñaprāptā 
saptavarṡā vā aṡṭavarṡā vā tato sekhīyanti lekhāyaṃ pi lipiyaṃ pi saṃkhyāyaṃ pi 
gaṇanāyaṃ pi mudrāyaṃ pi dhāraṇīyaṃ pi hastismiṃ pi aśvasmiṃ pi rathasmiṃ pi dhanusmiṃ 
pi veṇusmiṃ pi dhāvite javite plavite iṡvastrajñāne yuddhe vā niyuddhe vā chedye vā 
devyo vā bhedye vā heṭyo vā saṃgrāmaśīrṡāyāṃ vā rājamāyācāre sarvatra niścitā
gatigatā: | kuśakumāraṃ na koci śilpaṃ śikṡayati, svakāya buddhīya svakāya prajñāya 
svakena vīryena sarveṡāṃ teṡāṃ bhrātrṇāṃ anyasya mahājanakāyasya suśikṡita: |
iṡvastrajñāne suśikṡito sarvaśilpāyatanehi aparāparehi ca sarveṡāṃ kuśo kumāro 
viśiṡyati |
tasya dāni rājño ikṡvākusya evaṃ bhavati | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ imāṃ paṃca kumāraśatāṃ 
mīmāṃseyaṃ ko imeṡāṃ mamātyayena rājā bhaviṡyati | tena dāni rājñā ikṡvākunā 
(435) paṃca modakaśatā kārāpitā eko modako mahānto teṡāṃ modakānāṃ madhye 
sthāpito aparehi modakehi occhādito yo etaṃ mahāntaṃ modakaṃ grhṇīṡyati tamahaṃ 
jñāsyāmi eṡo mamātyayena rājā bhaviṡyati | so dāni rājā ikṡvāku: taṃ modakarāśiṃ 
krtvā paṃca kumāraśatāṃ śabdāpayitvā āmantrayati | śīghraṃ trīhi tālehi modaka-
rāśito ekamekaṃ modakaṃ grhṇatha | te dāni kumārā sarve prathamaṃ pi dhāvitā paścāt 
kumāro pradhāvito | so kumāro sarveṡāṃ bhrātrṇāṃ vāmadakṡiṇena hastena avagūhitvā taṃ 
mahāntaṃ modakaṃ grhītaṃ | tasya rājño ikṡvākusya evaṃ bhavati | eṡo kuśo kumāro 
mamātyayena rājā bhaviṡyati | eṡo ca durvarṇo durdrśo sthūloṡṭho sthūlaśiro 
sthūlapādo mahodaro kālo maṡirāśivarṇo apriyo pratikulo darśanāye | ko etaṃ 
rājaṃ dhārayiṡyati | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ dvitīyaṃ pi imāṃ kumārāṃ jijñāseyaṃ | āhāradeśakāle 
ime kumārā saṃmukhaṃ pariveśāpayiṡyaṃ | yo eteṡaṃ (ṡāṃ) prathamaṃ bhojanaṃ pratīchiṡyati 
ahaṃ jñāsyāmi eṡo mamātyayena rājā bhaviṡyati | so dāni rājā ikṡvāku: 
āhāradeśakāle tāṃ paṃca kumāraśatāṃ śabdāpayitvā purato niṡīdāpayitvā 
bhojanaṃ allīpayati | te pi kumārā bhojanaṃ pratipālenti | so kuśo kumāro 
taṃ bhojanaṃ bhūmiye pratīchati | yattakena sa bhojanena abhiprāyo taṃ bhūmīyaṃ odanasya 
rāśiṃ karoti | tatraiva upari vyaṃjanāni pratīchati prthivīniśritaṃ bhuṃjati |
@281
tasya dāni rājño ikṡvākusya evaṃ bhavati | eṡo kuśo kumāro mamātyayena rājā 
bhaviṡyati prthivīśvaro prthivīniśritaṃ paribhuṃjati | so dāni rājā ikṡvāku:
apareṇa kālena purohitaṃ prcchati | upādhyāya ko imeṡāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mamātyayena 
rājā bhaviṡyati | purohito āha | mahārāja eṡo hi kuśo kumāro devasyātyayena 
rājā bhaviṡyati | etasya rājalakṡaṇā: | so dāni rājā ikṡvāku: (436)
purohitasya śrutvā du:khito saṃvrtto | ko upāyo bhaveyā yaṃ eṡo kuśo kumāro 
mamātyayena rājā nab have | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ rājakule deśe deśe guhyapradeśeṡu mahānidhānāni 
nikhaneyaṃ adrṡṭāni kenaci | yo imā nidhānān mamātyayena janayā buddheyā 
utkhanayeyā so rājā bhaveyā, apyevaṃ nāma anyo kumāro rājā bhaveyā | tena dāni 
rājñā ikṡvākunā rājakule deśe deśe guhyapradeśuṡu mahānidhānaṃ nikhataṃ adrṡṭaṃ kenaci |
so dāni rājā ikṡvāku: dīrghasyādhvano tyayena maraṇakālasamaye amātyānanuśāsati |
bho bhaṇe amātyā yo imeṡāṃ paṃcānāṃ kumāraśatānāṃ mamātyayena imāni 
nidhānāni va jāneyā buddheyā utkhanayeyā taṃ rājyena abhiṡiṃcatha | ante 
nidhi:, bahirnidhi:, na cānte na bahirnidhi:, caturṇāṃ śālarājānāṃ heṡṭhato 
caturo nidhi:, samudre nidhi:, sāgare nidhi:, yojane nidhi:, mocane nidhi:, 
vrkṡāgre nidhi:, parvate nidhi:, yato ca vairocano abhyudeti tata: nidhi:, prabhaṃkarādityaṃ 
yatrāstameti tatra nidhi:, yatra devā mahīyanti tatrāpi nihito nidhi:, yo amātyāho 
imāṃ kumāro nidhānāṃ jānāti utkhanāpeti anācikṡito taṃ rājyenābhiṡiṃcatha |
so va rājā bhaviṡyati | so dāni rājā ikṡvāku: evamamātyānanuśāsitvā 
kāladharmeṇa saṃyukto kālagato |
te dāni paṃca kumāraśatā pitu: kālagatasya rājyaheto: anyamanyaṃ vivaditvā 
ahaṃ rājā ahaṃ rājeti na cānyamanyaṃ vihiṃsanti dhārmikatvāt | tadā amātyā 
kumārāṇāṃ jalpanti | kumārāho mā vivadatha | teṡāṃ vo rājño ikṡvākusya āṇatti-
(437) kā asti | pitari maraṇakālasamaye saṃdeśo dinna: yo pitari saṃdeśaṃ 
jāniṡyati so rājā bhaviṡyati | kumārā āhu: | amātyāho evaṃ tu yathāsmākaṃ
pitari saṃdeśo dinno ākhyāyatha | te dāni amātyā paṃcānāṃ kumāraśatānāṃ purata: 
taṃ rājño ikṡvākusya saṃdeśaṃ parikīrtenti | ante nidhi:, bahirnidhi:, naivānte na 
bahirnidhi:, caturṇāṃ śālarājānāṃ heṡṭhato caturo nidhi:, samudre nidhi:, sāgare 
nidhi:, yojane nidhi:, mocane nidhi:, vrkṡāgre nidhi:, parvatāye nidhi:, yatra ca 
vairocano abhyudeti tato nidhi: | prabhaṃkarādityaṃ yatrāstameti tatra nidhi:, yatra 
devā mahīyanti tatrāpi nihito nidhi: | kumārāho imaṃ vo pitareṇa ikṡvākunā 
saṃdeśo dinna: yo yuṡmākaṃ imān nidhānā nikṡiptāṃ jāniṡyati utkhanayiṡyati 
@282
so va rājā bhaviṡyati | ekūnapaṃcakumāraśatā nidhānān kīrtiyamānānna jānanti 
na budhyanti, kuśo mahābuddhirmahāmīmānsako sarvaṃ arthaṃ upagato pariśuddho | so 
dāni āha | ahametaṃ pitari vacanaṃ tatra bho nivedayiṡyāmi | ye yuṡmābhirnidhānā 
parikīrtitāstān sarvānutkhanāpayiṡyaṃ | yaṃ tātena vuttaṃ ante nidhi:, abhyantarāṃ 
rājakuladvāre dehalāya abhyantarato nihito nidhi: | taṃ pradeśaṃ amātyahi utkhanā-
pitaṃ mahānidhānaṃ | yaṃ tātena vuttaṃ bahirnidhistasyaiva dehalāya bāhyato nihito 
nidhi: | taṃ pi mahānidhānaṃ kumāreṇa utkhanāpitaṃ | yaṃ tātena vuttaṃ naivānte na 
bahirnidhīti taṃ madhyamadvāre dehalāye heṡṭhato nihito nidhi: | taṃ pi kumāreṇa
mahānidhānaṃ (438) utkhānitaṃ | yaṃ tātena vuttaṃ caturṇāṃ śālarājānāṃ heṡṭhato 
caturo nidhi: yatra rājño ikṡvākusya paryaṃko śālamayo suvarṇapādehi onaddha: śayyāṃ 
kalpayati teṡāṃ paryaṃkapādānāṃ heṡṭhato caturo nidhi: te pi kumāreṇa mahānidhānā 
utkhanāpitā | yaṃ tātena vuttaṃ samudre nidhiṃ ti yā rājakyaaśokavaṇikāyāṃ 
krīḍāpuṡki(ska)riṇī tatrāpi nihito nidhi: | tatrāpi kumāreṇa krīḍā-
puṡki(ska)riṇikāto ukkaḍḍhāpito | yaṃ tātena vuttaṃ sāgaranidhiṃ ti yatra 
rājño ikṡvākusya snāpanaśālāye udupānaṃ tatrāpi nihito nidhi: | taṃ kumāreṇa 
udupānāto mahānidhānaṃ utkhanāpitaṃ | yaṃ tātena vuttaṃ yojane nidhiṃ ti yasmiṃ 
pradeśe rājño ikṡvākusya yānaṃ yujyati hastiyānaṃ vā aśvayānaṃ vā yugyayānaṃ vā taṃ 
pi kumāreṇa mahānidhānaṃ utkhanāpitaṃ | yaṃ tātena vuttaṃ mocane nidhiṃ ti yatra abhi-
rakṡaṇapradeśe rājño ikṡvākusya yānaṃ muccati hastiyānaṃ vā aśvayānaṃ vā yugyayānaṃ 
vā tatrāpi nihito nidhi: | taṃ kumāreṇa mahānidhānaṃ utkhanāpitaṃ | yaṃ tātena 
vuttaṃ vrkṡāgre nidhiṃ ti yatra rājño ikṡvākusya darśanaśālāyāṃ mahāvrkṡaṃ tasya sūryeṇa 
udayantena yatra agracchāyā nipatati astamitenāpi sūryeṇa yatra carimā chāyā 
nipatitā tatrāpi nihito nidhi: | te pi kumāreṇa dve mahānidhānā utkhanāpitā |
yaṃ tātena vuttaṃ parvate nidhiṃ ti yatra śilāpaṭṭe rājño ikṡvākusya śīrṡasnānaṃ varṇanaṃ 
ca vilepanaṃ ca piṡyati tatra heṭhato nihito nidhi: | taṃ pi kumāreṇa mahānidhānaṃ 
utkhanāpitaṃ | yaṃ tātena vuttaṃ yatra vairocano bhyudeti nidhiṃ ti yatra tāto ikṡvāku 
ikṡuṇā jāto tatrāpi nihito (439) nidhi | taṃ pi kumāreṇa mahānidhānaṃ 
utkhanāpitaṃ | yaṃ pi tātena vuttaṃ yatra prabhaṃkarāditya astameti tatra nihito nidhi
tti, yatra ikṡvāku kālagato tatrāpi nihito nidhi: | taṃ pi kumāreṇa mahānidhānaṃ 
utkhanāpitaṃ | yaṃ tātena vuttaṃ yatra devā mahīyanti tatrāpi nihito nidhi:, yatra 
rājñā ikṡvākunā paṃca kumāraśatā pariviṡāpitā tatrāpi nihito nidhi: | taṃ pi 
kumāreṇa mahānidhānamutkhanāpitaṃ | evaṃ tena kuśena kumāreṇa tāni nidhānāni 
utkhanāpiyamānāni amātyā ca kumārā ca purohitā ca brāhmaṇarājācāryā ca 
@283
bhaṭabalāgrā ca naigamajanapadā ca sarve kuśasya kumārasya tatra nidhāneṡu utkhanā-
piyamāneṡu vismayamāpannā | aho kuśasya kumārasya mahābuddhi mahāmīmānsā,
yatra dāni rājño ikṡvākusya rājakule deśe deśe mahānidhānaṃ nihitaṃ taṃ sarvaṃ kuśena 
jñātaṃ sarvaṃ ca utkhanāpitaṃ | eṡo rājā bhaviṡyati |
teṡāṃ dāni amātyānāṃ evaṃ bhavati | mā haiva tāvat kuśena kumāreṇa anyeṡāṃ 
sakāśāto śrutaṃ bhaviṡyati, bhūyo bhūyo anyenārthena jijñāsema | te dāni kumārāṇāṃ 
amātyā jalpanti | kumārā yo yuṡmākaṃ sarvāṃ devān vanditvā prathamaṃ siṃhāsane 
upaviśiṡyati so rājā bhaviṡyati | te dāni ekūnapaṃcakumāraśatā nānāprakārāṇi 
yānāni abhiruhitvā śīghraṃ tvaramānarūpā yena devakulā tena devavandakā pradhāvanti |
so pi kuśo kumāro yena sarvasauvarṇaṃ ahiṡecanīyasiṃhāsanaṃ tenopasaṃkramitvā 
caturdiśaṃ devānāṃ aṃjaliṃ krtvā pūrvarājacittīkareṇa ca taṃ siṃhāsanaṃ pradakṡiṇīkrtvā 
upaviṡṭa: | so hi kuśo kumārehi amātyehi bhaṭabalāgrehi (440) ca naigama-
janapadehi ca ayaṃ paṇḍito ti krtvā rājye bhiṡikto sarvehi ṡaṡṭhīhi nagara-
sahasrehi nigamajanapadehi rājāmātyehi kumārehi ca abhyarcito eṡa: rājā ti |
evaṃ dāni kuśo kumāro rājyaṃ prāpto |
so dāni rājā kuśo yaṃ kālaṃ rājyaṃ prāpta: tato mātaraṃ alindāṃ devī-
mabhivādayitvā satkrtvā gurukrtvā mānetvā pūjetvā evaṃ dāni rājā kuśo ciraṃ
kālaṃ dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārāpayitvā apareṇa kālena tāṃ devīmalindāṃ mātaraṃ vijñapeti
ambe bhāryāṃ me agramahiṡīmānehi prāsādikāṃ darśanīyāṃ yasyā anyā strī sadrśā 
na bhavet | aliṃdā devī āha | putra ko te pāpakasya rūpeṇa prāsādikāṃ darśanīyāṃ
bhāryāṃ dāsyati | pāpikāṃ eva rūpeṇa bhāryāṃ ānayiṡyāmi yā te ullāsaṃ na 
kariṡyati | rājā kuśo āha | ambe yadi pāpikāṃ me bhāryāṃ ānayiṡyasi na 
tāmahaṃ pāpikāṃ bhāryāṃ pādena vā pāṇinā vā sprśeyaṃ | prāsādikāṃ darśanīyāṃ me 
bhāryāṃ ānehi | na me ambe śrutaṃ vā drṡṭaṃ vā rājā pāpiko ti nāpi rājā 
pāpikāye striyāye sārdhaṃ abhiramati, śobhanāṃ va me bhāryāṃ ambe ānehi |
alindā devī āha | putra sukhaṃ jāyāpatikā anyonyasamalakṡaṇā saṃvasanti na 
cānyamanyaṃ abhimanyanti | kalyāṇarūpā bhāryā pāpakaṃ rūpeṇa patiṃ abhimanyati |
kalyāṇarūpo pati: pāparūpāye bhāryāye abhimanyati | yādrśā te putra bhāryā yogyā 
tādrśāṃ te bhāryāṃ ānayiṡyāmi pāpikāṃ rūpeṇa, yā te putra nābhimanyiṡyati |
rājā kuśo āha | ambe na me pāpikāye bhāryāye kāryaṃ | asadrśāṃ me rūpeṇa 
bhāryāmānehi | aliṃdā devī āha | putra ko te pāpakasya rūpeṇa kalyāṇarūpāṃ 
@284
bhāryāṃ dāsyati | kuśo rājā āha | ambe dūrāto me arthahiraṇyasuvarṇena 
vyayakarmeṇa kalyāṇarūpāṃ bhāryāṃ ānehi |
(441) sā dāni aliṃdā devī amātyāṃ purohitāṃ śabdāpayitvā āma-
ntrayati | bhavanto rājño kuśasya bhāryāṃ agramahiṡīṃ jānatha, yādrśā rājakule 
bahūnāṃ strīsahasrāṇāṃ agramahiṡī jyeṡṭhā bhaveyā | te dāni amātyā purohitā 
ca devīya pratiśrutvā samantato nagarajānapadeṡu brāhmaṇā ca dūtā ca visarjitā |
gacchatha bhavanto yādrśā iha kanyā rājño kuśasya ikṡvākuputrasya yogyā bhaveyā 
tādrśīṃ kanyāṃ jānatha | te dāni brāhmaṇā ca dūtā ca ṡoḍ+aśa janapadānaṇvamānā 
śūraseneṡu janapadeṡu kaṇṇakubjaṃ nāma nagaraṃ tatra anuprāptā | tatra mahendrako nāma 
madrakarājā rājyaṃ kārayati | tasya sudarśanā nāma dhītā prāsādikā darśanīyā, 
yasyā sarve jambudvīpe rūpeṇa sadrśā anyā kanyā nāsti | sā dāni rājadhītā 
mahatā rājarddhīye mahatā rājānubhāvena mahatā samudayena catughoṭaṃ aśvarathaṃ abhi-
ruhitvā vayasyakāhi ca ceṭikāhi ca parivāritā udyānabhūmiṃ nirdhāvati | tehi 
brāhmaṇehi dūtehi ca drṡṭā | teṡāṃ dāni bhavati | iyaṃ rājakanyā suṡṭhu prāsādikā 
darśanīyā, iyaṃ rājño kuśasya agramahiṡī yogyā | te dāni brāhmaṇā dūtā ca aparaṃ 
divasaṃ kalyato eva prāvariya nivāsayitvā ca rājakuladvāre sthitā | yaṃ kālaṃ 
rājā mahendrako darśanaśālāyāṃ upaviṡṭo te dāni brāhmaṇā dūtā ca rājño bhi-
vādayitvā purata: sthitā | so dāni brāhmaṇo rājño mahendrakasya jayena vardhāpayitvā 
etaduvāca | mahārāja vārāṇasyāṃ kuśo nāma rājño ikṡvākusya putro so te sudarśanāṃ 
svadhītaraṃ bhāryārthāya vareti | so dāni kuśo rājā abhilakṡito yathā ṡaṡṭīnāṃ 
nagarasahasrāṇāṃ rājyaṃ kārayati | tasya mahendrakasya bhavati | anurūpa edrśasya 
puruṡasya sambandho | so dāni rājā mahendrako taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ dūtāṃ ca jalpa (442)
te | bhavanto vayasya: rājā kuśo mama bhavati, demi se dhītaraṃ bhāryārthaṃ | so dāni 
brāhmaṇo modakāni krīṇiya brāhmaṇāṃ śabdāvitvā modakāni vāreti | bhavanto 
ayaṃ mahendrako madrakarājā rājño kuśasya ikṡvākuputrasya dhītāṃ sudarśanāṃ prapatnīṃ 
prayacchati | taṃ bhavanto udakaṃ prayacchantu | te dāni brāhmaṇā ca dūtā ca brāhmaṇasya 
vacanaṃ krtvā rājānaṃ mahendrakamāmantrayitvā prasthitā | anupūrveṇa vārāṇasī-
manuprāptā: |
te dāni brāhmaṇā ca dūtā ca amātyānāṃ purohitānāṃ nivedayanti | tādrśā
kanyā labdhā yasyā sarve jambudvīpe anyā kanyā rūpeṇa sadrśā nāsti | śūrasene 
nāma janapade kanyakubjaṃ nāma nagaraṃ, tatra mahendrako nāma madrakarājā tasya dhītā 
sudarśanā nāma prāsādikā darśanīyā | śrutvā te dāni amātyā purohitā ca 
@285
aliṃdāye devīye nivedenti | tādrśā kanyā labdhā yasyā sarve jambudvīpe anyā 
kanyā rūpeṇa sadrśā nāsti | śūrasene nāma janapade kanyakubjaṃ nāma nagaraṃ | tatra 
mahendrako nāma madrakarājā | tasya dhītā sudarśanā nāma prāsādikā darśanīyā |
śrutvā alindā devī hrṡṭā prītā saṃvrttā | asadrśā me putrasya bhāryā labdhā |
sā dāni alindā devī putrasya kuśasya rocayati | putra tādrśā kanyā labdhā 
yasyā sarve jambudvīpe anyā kanyā rūpeṇa sadrśā nāsti | śūrasene nāma janapade 
kanyakubjaṃ nāma nagaraṃ, tatra mahendrako nāma madrakarājā, tasya dhītā sudarśanā nāma 
prāsādikā darśanīyā | so dāni rājā kuśo māturvacanaṃ śrutvā hrṡṭo prīto 
saṃvrtta: | amātyapāriṡadyā brāhmaṇapurohitarājācāryānāmantreti | bhavanto 
(443) śūrasene nāma janapade kanyakubjaṃ nāma nagaraṃ, tatra mahendrako nāma madrakarājā 
tasya dhītā sudarśanā nāma | gacchatha tāṃ mama krtena ānetha | te dāni amātyā 
pāriṡadyā brāhmaṇapurohitā rājācāryā rājño kuśasya pratiśrutvā caturaṃgaṃ balakāyaṃ 
sannāhayitvā mahatā samrddhiye mahatā vibhūṡāye prasthitā | tasyā dāni aliṃdāye 
devīye teṡāṃ prasthitānāmetadabhūṡi | ko nu khalu upāyo bhaveyā yathā sā sudarśanā 
rājadhītā na jāneyā kedrśo rājā kuśo varṇarūpeṇa | tasyā dāni aliṃdāye 
devīye bhavati evaṃ | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ garbhagrhaṃ kāreyaṃ yatra rājā kuśo bhāryāyā sārdhaṃ krīḍ+eyā 
rameyā paricāreyā na ca sā jāneyā kedrśo rājā kuśo tti | tāye dāni aliṃdāye 
devīye tādrśaṃ garbhagrhaṃ krtaṃ liptopaliptaṃ osaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpaṃ dhūpitadhūpanaṃ 
muktapuṡpāvakīrṇaṃ yatra rājā kuśo krīḍiṡyati ramiṡyati paricāriṡyati |
te pi dāni amātyā pāriṡadyā brāhmaṇapurohitā rājācāryā anupūrveṇa 
śūraseneṡu jānapadeṡu kanyakubjaṃ nāma nagaramanuprāptā | te dāni yena mahendrako 
madrakarājā tenopasaṃkramitvā rājānaṃ jayena vardhāpayitvā purato sthitvā etaduvāca |
mahārāja jāmātā te kuśo rājā kauśalyaṃ pariprcchati saparivārasya yaṃ ca mahā-
rājena pratijñātaṃ tāṃ me dhītāṃ sudarśanāṃ bhāryārthaṃ dehi | so dāni rājā mahendrako 
tānamātyapāriṡadyāṃ brāhmaṇapurohitarājācāryānabhinanditvā pratisaṃmoditvā 
rājārahāṇi vastrālaṃkārāṇi paribhogāni ca dinnā te dāni amātyapāriṡadyā 
tatra katyahaṃ kālaṃ viharitvā rājño mahendrakasya āmantrayanti | mahārāja ciragatā 
sma vivāha: kriyatu gacchāma: | so dāni rājā mahendrako mahatā rājarddhīye (444)
 mahatā rājānubhāvena mahato janakāyasya hakkārahikkārabherīmrdaṃgapaṭahaśaṃkha-
saṃninādena vivāhadharmaṃ krtvā dhītā sudarśanā rājño kuśasya bhāryā dinnā | te dāni 
amātyā purohitā vivāhadharmaṃ krtvā rājño mahendrakasya āmantrayitvā prasthitā |
anupūrveṇa vārāṇasīye upavanaṃ anuprāptā | evaṃ dāni sudarśanā rājadhītā mahatā 
satkāreṇa mahatā samudayena vārāṇasīṃ nagarīṃ praveśitā | sā dāni sudarśanā 
@286
rājadhītā rājakule praveśitā | yena śvaśrū aliṃdā devī tenopasaṃkramitvā śvaśruye 
pādāṃ śirasā vaṃditvā purata: pratyusthāsi | sā dāni aliṃdā mahādevī tāṃ vadhūṃ 
drṡṭvā pramuditā prītisaumanasyajātā saṃvrttā |
so dāni rājā kuśo sudarśanāye rājadhītāye sārdhaṃ tahiṃ garbhagrhe ajyotike 
mahārahehi upabhogaparibhogehi krīḍanto ramanto paricārayanto āsati | tasyā 
dāni rājadhītu: sudarśanāye tahiṃ garbhagrhe ajyotike rājñā kuśena sārdhaṃ krīḍantīye 
ramantīye paricārayintīye etadabhūṡi | imaṃ rājño kuśasya ikṡvākukulaṃ rddhaṃ ca 
sphītaṃ ca kṡemaṃ ca subhikṡaṃ ca anantaratnākaraṃ ayaṃ ca asmākaṃ śayanagrho ajyotiko 
dīpā pi na dīpyanti | parasparaṃ hi cakṡuhi na paśyāmo naivāhaṃ jānāmi kedrśo 
rājā kuśo varṇarūpeṇa, nāpi sa rājā kuśo jānāti kīdrśā me sudarśanā devī 
varṇarūpeṇa | etaṃ tatra antaraṃ na paribudhyāmi, kasyārthāya asmākaṃ śayanagrhe naiva rātraṃ 
na divā dīpā dīpyanti | sā dāni sudarśanā devī rājānaṃ kuśaṃ rahogataṃ prcchati |
mahārāja ayaṃ rājakulo rddho ca sphīto ca anantaratanākaro, imasmiṃ cāsmākaṃ 
śayanagrhe naiva rātrau na divā dīpā dīpyanti, yathā andhakāre tathā saṃvasāmo, 
parasparaṃ cakṡuhi na paśyāmo, naivāhaṃ jānāmi kīdrśo me bhartā nāpi mahārājā
jānāti kīdrśā me sudarśanā devī | tadetkāraṇaṃ na paribudhyāmi kasyā-
(445)rthāya asmākaṃ śayanagrhe dīpā na dīpyanti | rājā kuśo āha | devi 
ahaṃ pi etaṃ na jānāmi kasyārthāya asmākaṃ śayanagrhe dīpā na dīpyanti | mātā 
me jāniṡyati, tāṃ prcchāhi | sā dāni sudarśanā devī rājadhītā prabhātāye rātrīye 
yaṃ kālaṃ rājā kuśo nirdhāvito bhavati, vastrāṇi ca prāvaritvā alaṃkāraṃ ca 
bandhayitvā aliṃdāya mahādevīye pādāṃ vandanāya upasaṃkrāntā | sā dāni sudarśanā 
śvaśrūye pādā vanditvā āha | bhaṭṭe ayaṃ rājakulo rddho sphīto ca anantaratanākaro , 
asmiṃ ca asmākaṃ śayanagrhe naiva divā na rātriṃ dīpā dīpyanti, yathā andhakāre 
tathā saṃvasāmo, parasparaṃ cakṡūhi na paśyāma:, kimatra kāraṇaṃ yaṃ asmākaṃ grhe dīpā 
na dīpyanti | aliṃdā mahādevī āha | putri sudarśane yuṡmākaṃ ubhaye jāyāpatikā 
udārarūpā rūpeṇa anyaṃ kaṃci samasamaṃ na paśyāmi | taṃ mā yuṡmākaṃ parasparaṃ udāraṃ 
rūpaṃ drṡṭvā unmādaṃ gaccheyāti | api tu evaṃ ca me devānāmupayācitaṃ cirakālaṃ 
asmābhi: yadā me vadhukāye sudarśanāye putro vā dhītā vā bhaveyā tato dvādaśame 
varṡe parasparaṃ paśyiṡyatha | eṡo smākaṃ kuladharma: | sā dāni sudarśanā rājadhītā 
āha | pāpaṃ khalu tāva bhaṭṭāye devānāmupayācitaṃ cirakālamasmābhi: parasparaṃ 
na draṡṭavyaṃ | aliṃdā mahādevī āha | putri kiṃ karomi, evaṃ me upayācitaṃ devānā-
mapi rakṡāmi, mā yuṡmākaṃ parasparaṃ udāravarṇarūpaṃ drṡṭvā unmādaṃ gaccheyā tti |
evaṃ dāni sudarśanā rājadhītā śvaśruya aliṃdāya mahādevīya saṃjñaptā |
@287
sā dāni sudarśanā rājadhītā cireṇa kālena tāṃ śvaśruṃ pranipatiya nāṃ vijñape-
(446)si | bhaṭṭe icchāmi svāmikaṃ draṡṭuṃ | aliṃdā mahādevī āha | bhavatu 
putri kālena taṃ paśyiṡyasi | sā dāni sudarśanā punarpuna: tāṃ śvaśru vijñapeti |
bhaṭṭe icchāmi ekaṃ vāraṃ draṡṭuṃ | tasyā dāni aliṃdāye mahādevīye evaṃ bhavati |
iyaṃ sudarśanā rājadhītā kuśaṃ paśyitukāmā, yadi se na vinodayāmi kautukaṃ mahāntaṃ 
bhaveyā | sā aliṃdā devī āha | putri sudarśane suṡṭhu suve te rājānaṃ kuśaṃ darśayi-
ṡyāmi darśanaśālāyāṃ, janasya darśanaṃ ca dattaṃ | sā dāni aliṃdā devī rājaṃ kuśaṃ 
āmaṃtreti | putra eṡā sudarśanā rājadhītā tvāṃ paśyitukāmā, tvaṃ ca pāpako rūpeṇa 
mā sudarśanā tavedrśaṃ rūpaṃ drṡṭvā cittasya bhave anyathātvaṃ, yo teṡāṃ paṃcānāṃ kumāra-
śatānāṃ sarveṡāṃ kumārāṇāṃ darśanīyataro prāsādikataro bhaveyā sa rājeti krtvā 
rājāsane niṡīdāpayitvā tato sudarśanāye upadarśayitavyo eṡa: rājā kuśo ti |
tato sudarśanā jāneya edrśo rājā kuśo ti tata: cittaṃ na pratihariṡyati | rājā 
kuśo āha | ambe evaṃ kriyatu | teṡāṃ dāni kumārāṇāṃ kuśadrumo kumāro prāsā-
diko darśanīyo | so dāni kuśadrumo rājārhehi vastrehi ca ābharaṇehi ca alaṃkrtvā 
yathā rājā tathā alaṃkrto darśanaśālāye rājakrtye siṃhāsane rājeti krtva upa-
viśāpito | te pi kumārā sarve alaṃkrtā: subhūṡitā krtā svakasvakeṡu āsaneṡu 
upaviśāpitā | amātyā pi purohitā bhaṭabalāgrā śreṡṭhi naigamagrāmagrāmika- 
janapadā sarājakyā pariṡā yathā devapariṡā virocati | so dāni rājā kuśo 
bhrātu: kuśadrumasya kumārasya rājāsane niṡaṇṇasyacchatraṃ grhya vāme pārśve chatraṃ dhāreti |
sā dāni aliṃdā devī vadhukāye sudarśanāye sārdhaṃ aparehi ca bahuhi devīśatehi 
parivāritā rājakulāto nirdhāvitā siṃha-paṃjare sthitā | atha khalu aliṃdā 
mahādevī vadhukāye sudarśanāye (447)) kuśadrumaṃ kumāraṃ rājāsane upaniṡaṇṇakaṃ 
upadarśayati | putrid sudarśane eṡo te bhartā paśyāhi naṃ | sā dāni sudarśanā kuśa-
drumaṃ kumāraṃ rājāsane niṡaṇṇaṃ drṡṭvā prītamanasā, sulabdhā me lābhā yasyā me bhartā 
edrśo abhirūpo prāsādiko darśanīyo sarvāṃ sa rājapariṡāmabhibhavati rūpeṇa |
sā dāni sudarśanā rājadhītā pariṡāṃ ca abhivilokayati yāvattasyā sahasastrī-
buddhiye so rājakyo chatradhāro drṡṭo | tasyā dāni sudarśanāye taṃ rājakyaṃ chatraṃdharaṃ 
drṡṭvā manasaṃ pratyāhataṃ, du:khadaurmanasyajātā saṃvrttā | śvaśruṃ aliṃdāṃ mahādevīṃ 
jalpati | bhaṭṭe śobhati rājā kuśo kumārā ca krtapuṇyā darśanīyā sarvā ca rājakyā 
pariṡā śobhati yathā devapariṡā | api ca eṡo chatradhāro apaśyanīyo na anurūpo,
sadrśasya rājño devaputrasamasya edrśo chatradhāro vikrtarūpo sthūloṡṭho sthūlaśiro 
sthūlapādo mahodaro kālo maṡirāśivarṇo | etena cchatradhāreṇa sarvā sā rājakya- 
pariṡāśirī upahatā | evaṃ vistīrṇe rājye nāsti anyo puruṡo yo rājño chatraṃ 
dhareyā | yadi me bhartā icchati priyaṃ kartuṃ tadeṡo chatradhāro rājño sāmantake na 
@288
tiṡṭheyā anyaṃ puruṡaṃ chatra dhārāpaye | aliṃdā devī āha | putrid sudarśane mā haivaṃ 
jalpāhi, na rūpeṇa krtyaṃ bhavati, yadeṡo chatradhāro rūpeṇa pāpako api tu guṇehi 
mahātmako śīlavanto satyavādī dhārmiko puṇyavanto balavāṃ pararāṡṭrapramardako, 
etasyānubhāvena asmākaṃ ṡaṡṭhīhi nagarasahasrehi sanigamajānapadehi na koci
pratyarthiko heṭhāṃ utpādeti | etasyānubhāvena sarve vayaṃ sukhaṃ jīvāma | evaṃ dāni 
aliṃdāye devīye sā sudarśanā (448) saṃjñaptā | sā dāni sudarśanā rājñā kuśena 
sārdhaṃ rahogatā jalpati | mahārāja evaṃ vistīrṇe tava rājye nāstyanyo puruṡo
yo tava cchatradhāro bhaveya | yo tava edrśo chatradhāro adarśanīyo | yadi me icchasi 
priyaṃ kartuṃ tadetaṃ chatradhāraṃ mellehi, anyaṃ puruṡaṃ chatradhāraṃ thapehi | rājā āha | mā 
etaṃ chatradhāraṃ nindāhi, kiṃ rūpeṇa krtyaṃ bhavati | yo guṇena sampanno kiṃ rūpaṃ tasya 
kariṡyati | so chatradhāro mahātmā guṇena kalyāṇo ca mahābalo ca, tasya anu-
bhāvena imāni ṡaṡṭi nagarasahasrāṇi na koci pratyarthiko heṭhāṃ utpādayati |
evaṃ dāni sudarśanā devī rājñā kuśena saṃjñaptā |
so dāni rājā kuśo sudarśanāṃ devīṃ paśyitukāmo mātaraṃ aliṃdāṃ devīṃ 
vijñāpeti | ambe abhiprāyo me yathā sudarśanāṃ devīṃ paśyeyaṃ | aliṃdā devī 
āha | putra tvaṃ pāpako rūpeṇa, yadi sudarśanā jāneyā edrśo rājā kuśo 
varṇarūpeṇa, sthānametaṃ vidyati yaṃ sudarśanā upakrameṇa ātmānaṃ bhāreyā | rājā 
kuśo āha | ambe kiṃ śakyā kartuṃ | upāyo cintayitavyo yadahaṃ sudarśanāṃ 
paśyeya, sā ca me na jāneyā ko eṡo ti | aliṃdā devī āha | putra eṡa 
asti upāyo-yadā sudarśanā rājadhītā aparāhi devīhi sārdhaṃ sarvāhi ca 
anta:purikāhi udyānabhūmiṃ nirdhāvayiṡyati utpalāni padmāni ca puṡpitakāni 
draṡṭuṃ, tato tvaṃ prakrtyaiva udyānaṃ gatvā padminīye kaṇṭhamātro otaritvā 
padmapalāśena śīrṡaṃ praticchādayitvā āsasi | tathā vayaṃ kariṡyāma: yathā yatra 
deśe tuvaṃ padminīye sthitako bhaviṡyasi, tena sopānena sudarśanā padminīya padmānā-
marthāya svayaṃ otariṡyati, yatkāraṇaṃ sudarśanātīva puṡpalolā patralolā ca, tato nāṃ 
tvaṃ yathābhiprāyaṃ paśyiṡya-(449) si | tatra dāni rājakule mālākārehi 
utpalāni ca padumāni ca puṇḍarīkāni ca saugandhikāni ca phullitāni nānā-
prakārāṇi ca mālyāni praveśiyanti | sā dāni sudarśanā tāni utpalāni padumāni 
phullitāni drṡṭvā tāṃ śvaśruṃ aliṃdāṃ devīṃ vijñapeti | bhaṭṭe icchāmi vāpīyo 
draṡṭuṃ phullitakehi utpalapadumakumudapuṇḍarīkehi aliṃdā mahādevī āha | putrid 
suṡṭhu paśyāhi sarve vāpīyo nirdhāviṡyāma: | sā dāni aliṃdā devī rājño 
kuśasya nivedayati | putra yaṃ khalu jānesi sā vai sudarśanā rājadhītā anta:pureṇa 
sārdhaṃ vāpīyo darśanāye nirdhāviṡyati | yadi tāṃ paśyitukāma: tato prakrtyaiva 
@289
udyānabhūmiṃ gatvā tatra deśe tiṡṭhāhi yathā te sudarśanā na jāneyā eṡo rājā 
kuśo ti |
so dāni rājā kuśo mātu: pratiśrutvā prabhātāye rātrīye prākrtakeṇa veṡeṇa 
prakrtyaiva udyānabhūmiṃ gatvā anta:purikāṃ pratipālento āsati | so dāni rājā 
kuśo yena sopānena sarvabahūni padumāni ca puṇḍarīkāni ca tatrotaritvā padma-
palāśenātmānaṃ chādayitvā āsati | anta:purikā ca sarvā nirdhāvitā | yādrśaṃ 
nandanavanaṃ apsaragaṇehi bharitaṃ upaśobhati tādrśo tamudyānaṃ tena rājānta:pureṇa | 
sā dāni sudarśanā devī tāsu vāpīsu utpalapadmakumudapuṇḍarīkāṃ phullitakāni,
ramaṇīyā drṡṭā aparāsu devīṡu jalpati | devīho āgacchatha vāpīsu padumāni 
grhṇīṡyāma: | tāṃdevīyo āha | suṡṭhu devi (450) grhṇīṡyāmo padmāni | sā 
dāni sudarśanā devī tahiṃ anyāhi devīhi yena sopānena rājā kuśo sthito tena 
sopānena sudarśanāṃ agrato krtvā okastā | tāya dāni sudarśanāye padmānāṃ krtena 
hasto praṇāmito padmaṃ grhṇīṡyāmīti | tata: kuśena rājñā sahasā āliṃgitā | tasyā 
dāni sudarśanāye devīye evaṃ bhavati udakarākṡasena grhītā | sā dāni avidhā 
avidhā praveśitāhamudakarākṡasena khajjāmi udakarākṡasena khajjāmi tti | tā dāni 
anta:purikā sarvā ekāntībhūtā sthitā, rājā kuśo devīya sārdhaṃ krīḍiṡyati, 
sā dāni sudarśanā devī avidhāvidhatti vakṡyati udakarākṡasena khajjāmi | tā 
dāni anta:purikā yaṃ kālaṃ jānanti rājñā kuśena yathābhiprāyaṃ krtaṃ tadā sudarśanāye 
devīye parivāreṇa saṃlagnaṃ balikarma krtaṃ | kaṭacchu jvalitā śāntaṃ samitaṃ te pāpaṃ |
diṡṭyāsi udakarākṡasena muktā ti | sā dāni sudarśanā tāhi aparāhi devīhi 
sārdhaṃ tahiṃ divasaṃ padminīye krīḍitvā ramitvā paricārayitvā vikāle rājakulaṃ 
praviṡṭā | sā dāni sudarśanā devī rājño kuśasya śayanagrhaṃ praviṡṭā | rājā 
jalpati | devī padminīṃ paśyanāya gatā, na mama padmāni ānītā | na te ahaṃ priye
priyo ti | devī āha | mahārāja kuto me padmāni, okastā ahaṃ vāpīṃ, padmāni 
grhṇiṡyāmīti tato haṃ udakarākṡasena āliṃgitā, manāsmi udakarākṡasena khāditā |
tato smi anta:purikāhi mocitā | yādrśo mahārāja so tava cchatradhāro 
tādrśo tatra padminīye udakarākṡaso, manyāmi ekamātāya jātā ti | so dāni 
rājā kuśo āha | (451) devi mā bhūyo padminīṃ paśyanāya nirdhāvasi | ahaṃ 
pi tatra vāpīye manāsmi udakarākṡasena khādito hi |
tatra rājakule āmrakāle rājakyehi āmrapālehi nānāprakārāṇi āmrāṇi 
praveśitāni | sā dāni sudarśanā devī tāni nānāprakārāṇi āmrāṇi drṡṭvā 
śvaśrumaliṃdāṃ mahādevīṃ vijñapeti | bhaṭṭe icchāmi āmravanāni draṡṭuṃ | aliṃdā 
mahādevī āha | putrid suṡṭhu paśyāhi śuve āmravanāni nirdhāvayiṡyāmi | tāye 
@290
dāni aliṃdāye mamādevīye āmrapālāṃ śabdāpayitvā āṇattikā dinnā | śva:
sudarśanā rājadhītā anta:pureṇa sārdhaṃ āmravanāni paśyanāya nirdhāviṡyati, tato 
āmravanaṃ siktasaṃsrṡṭaṃ karotha | vasantacitrehi duṡyehi āmradaṇḍāni veṭhetha 
osaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpaṃ dhūpitadhūpanaṃ muktapuṡpāvakīrṇaṃ āmravanaṃ alaṃkarotha | te 
dāni udyānapālā mahādevīye aliṃdāya vacanamātreṇa tamudyānaṃ āmravanaṃ alaṃkrtaṃ | 
sā dāni aliṃdā devī rājño kuśasya nivedayati | putra yaṃ khalu āṇesi śuve 
sudarśanā rājadhītā anta:pureṇa sārdhaṃ rājakyamāmravanaṃ paśyanāya nirdhāviṡyati |
yadi me paśyitukāmo si sudarśanāṃ rājadhītāṃ tato prakrtyaiva gatvā tatra pradeśe 
tiṡṭhāhi yathā te sudarśanā na jānāti eṡo so rājā kuśo ti | so māturvacanaṃ 
pratiśrutvā prākrtakena veṡeṇa prakrtyaiva āmravanaṃ gatvā sarvasyārāmasya yo sarvaśobhano 
āmro tasya heṡṭā sthita: | sā dāni sudarśanā anta:purikāhi parivrtā mahatā 
rājarddhiye mahatā rājānubhāvena nānāprakārehi suvicitrehi rājarathehi āruhitvā 
āmravanaṃ prasthitā | sā dāni sudarśanā devī yānāto oruhitvā bahūhi devīśatehi 
parivrtā taṃ āmravanaṃ praviṡṭā | yādrśaṃ citrarathe miśrakāvane devānāṃ (452) 
trāyastriṃśānāṃ yātrakā kovidārā devaparivrtā śobhanti, tādrśaṃ rājanyaṃ āmravanaṃ 
tāhi rājānta:purikāhi parivrto śobhati | sā dāni sudarśanā devī aparāhi 
sārdhaṃ tamāmravanaṃ anucaṃkramantī anuvicarantī varavarāṇi āmrāṇi uccinantī
āmraphalāni ca bhujantī nānāprakārāṇi ca puṡpajātāni uccinantī yāva-
dāmravanasya madhye anuprāptā yatra rājā kuśo āsati | so dāni rājā kuśo 
āmramūlāto utthihitvā sudarśanāye devīye unmūrdhikāye āliṃgito | sā dāni 
sudarśanā bhītā santrastā jānāti vanapiśācenāsmi grhītā ti | sā dāni 
avidhāvidha tti praveśitā vanapiśācena khajjāmi vanapiśācena khajjāmi tti |
tā dāni anta:purikā ito ca ito ca palāyanti | rājā kuśo sudarśanāya sārdhaṃ 
āmravane krīḍati ramati paricārayati | sāpi sudarśanā avidhāvidhaṃ vakṡyati 
dhāvatha anta:purikāho vanapiśācena khajjāmi | tā dāni anta:purikā yaṃ kālaṃ 
jānanti yathābhiprāyo rājñā kuśena sudarśanāye sārdhaṃ krīḍ+itaṃ ramitaṃ paricāritaṃ 
tata: nānā prakārāṇāṃ puṡpāṇāṃ utsaṃge grhṇiyāna taṃ deśaṃ gatā | tā dāni 
bahūni devīśatāni puṡpamuṡṭīhi rājaṃ kuśaṃ okiranti śabdaṃ ca karonti |
dhik piśāca dhik piśāca tti | so dāni rājā kuśo sudarśanāṃ devīmośi-
ritvā rājakulaṃ praviṡṭo | tasyā dāni sudarśanāya devīye parivāheṇa saṃlagnaṃ 
balikarma krtaṃ | kaṭacchu jvālāpitā śāntaṃ śamitaṃ pāpaṃ, diṡṭayāsi vanapiśācena 
jīvantī muktā ti | sā dāni sudarśanā devī aparāhi devīhi sārdhaṃ tahiṃ 
@291
āmravane yathābhiprāyaṃ divasaṃ krīḍitvā ramitvā paricārayitvā vikāle 
rājakulaṃ praviṡṭā | sā dāni sudarśanā rājño kuśasya śayanagrhe praviṡṭā |
rā-(453)jā jalpati | devī āmrāṇi saṃpaśyanāya nirdhāvitā na te āmrāṇi
ānītāni, na te ahaṃ priyo | devī āha | mahārāja kuto me āmrāṇi |
nirdhāvitā sā āmrāṇi paśyanāya tata: me vanapiśācena āliṃgitā, manāsmi 
vanapiśācena khāditā | tato haṃ anta:purikāhi vanapiśācasya hastāto mocitā |
mahārāja yādrśo tava cchatradhāro yādrśo padminīudakarākṡasa: tādrśo āmravane 
vanapiśāca:, sarve trayo janā manye ekamātāya jātā ti sarve samasadrśā | rājā 
kuśo āha | devi mā bhūyo āmravanaṃ paśyanāya gaccha | ahaṃ pi tatrāmravane 
manāsmi vanapiśācena khādito |
tatra dāni apareṇa kālena sudarśanā devī śvaśrumaliṃdāṃ mahādevīṃ vijñapeti |
abhiprāyo me rājño kuśasya hastivāhinoṃ draṡṭuṃ | śrṇomi rājño kuśasya vistīrṇā 
hastivāhinī ṡaṡṭi hastisahasrāṇi | alindā mahādevī āha | bho putrid suve 
rājahastivāhinīṃ paśyanāya nirdhāvasi | sā dāni aliṃdā mahādevī hastimahā-
mātraṃ śabdāviyāna āṇattikā dinnā | suve sudarśanā rājadhītā anta:purikāhi 
sārdhaṃ rājakyāṃ hastiśālāṃ paśyanāya nirdhāviṡyatīti | tata: hastīṃ ca hastiśālāṃ 
ca alaṃkarohi | so dāni hastimahāmātro aliṃdāya mahādevīye āṇattikāye 
śrutvā sarvāṃ hastivāhinīṃ ṡaṡṭiṃ hastisahasrāṇi sarvālaṃkārehi alaṃkrtāni hema-
lā-(jā)lapraticchannāni dantapatimokāni śuṇḍāpatimokāni sakhurapravālāni |
sā ca hastiśālā siktasansrṡṭā muktapuṡpāvakīrṇāṃ krtā osaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpā 
dhūpitadhūpanā | sā dāni aliṃdā mahādevī rājaṃ kuśamāmantrayati | (454)
putra yaṃ khalu jānesi suve sudarśanā rājadhītā anta:pureṇa sārdhaṃ rājakyāṃ hastiśālāṃ 
nirdhāviṡyati paśyanāya | tata: prakrtyaiva hastiśālāṃ gatvā tatra deśe āsatha yathā 
te sudarśanā na jāneyā eṡa: rājā kuśo ti | so dāni rājā kuśo mātu: pratiśrutvā 
prabhātāye rātrīye hastimeṇṭhaveśena prakrtyaiva hastiśālāṃ gatvā hastino mūle 
sudarśanāṃ pratipālayamāno āsati | sāpi dāni sudarśanā śvaśruya aliṃdāye sārdhaṃ 
sarvāhi ca anta:purikāhi parivrtā rājarahehi aśvarathehi abhiruhitvā hasti-
śālāṃ praviṡṭā | sā dāni aśvarathāto oruhitvā bahūhi ceṭīśatehi parivrtā 
hastiśālāṃ praviṡṭā | so pi rājā kuśo hastināṃ mūle hastimeṇṭho ti krtvā 
sudarśanāṃ nidhyāyamāno āsati | sā dāni sudarśanā devī tāhi anta:purikāhi 
sārdhaṃ tatra hastiśālāya anucaṃkramantī anuvicarantī yaṃ kālaṃ pratinivartitā 
rājakulaṃ gacchāmīti rājñā kuśena pratyagreṇa hastilaṇḍena vāṡpāyantena sudarśanā 
devī prṡṭhito āhatā | tāni rājārhāṇi vastrāni hastilaṇḍena vināśitāni |
@292
sā dānī sudarśanā rājadhītā śvaśruṃ aliṃdāṃ mahādevīṃ vijñapeti | bhaṭṭe imasya 
rājakyasya hastimahāmātrasya daṇḍo dātavya: | śakyā etena yā rājño kuśasya 
agramahiṡī tāṃ hastilaṇḍena āhanituṃ ti | sā dāni alindā mahādevī āha |
bhavatu putrid mellehi eṡo rājakyo hastimahāmātro avadhyo, kiṃ śakyaṃ kartuṃ |
evaṃ dāni sudarśanā śvaśruye saṃjñāpitā |
sā dāni sudarśanā apareṇa kālena śvaśrumaliṃdāṃ mahādevī vijñapeti | bhaṭṭe
priyaṃ me rājño kuśasya aśvavāhinīṃ draṡṭuṃ | aliṃdā mahādevī āha | suṡṭhu putri
svo rājño kuśasya aśvavāhanaṃ paśyanāye nirdhābāhi | sā dāni (455) aliṃdā 
mahādevī aśvamahāmātrāṇāṃ śabdāpayitvā ānattikāṃ deti | śvo sudarśanā rāja-
dhītā anta:pureṇa sārdhaṃ rājakyaṃ aśvavāhanaṃ paśyanāye nirdhāviṡyati | tāṃ dāni
ṡaṡṭi aśvasahaśrāṇi sarvāni alaṃkarohi aśvaśālāṃ ca siktasaṃsrṡṭāṃ muktapuṡpā-
vakīrṇāṃ karohi | te hi aśvarakṡehi aliṃdāye mahādevīye āṇattikāṃ śrutvā sarvāṇi 
ṡaṡṭi aśvasahasrāṇi sarvālaṃkārehi alaṃkrtāni | sā ca aśvasā(śā)lā sikta-
sansrṡṭā muktapuṡpāvakīrṇā krtā | sā dāni alindā mahādevī rājasya kuśasya 
nivedayati | putra kuśa yaṃ khalu jānesi sā sudarśanā rājadhītā anta:pureṇa sārdhaṃ 
rājakyaṃ aśvavāhanaṃ paśyanāye nirdhāviṡyati | yadi si paśyitukāma: tato 
prakrtyaivāśvasālāyāṃ gatvā tatra deśe tiṡṭhāhi yathā te sudarśanā na jāneyā eṡa:
rājā kuśo tti | so dāni rājā kuśa: māturvacanaṃ pratiśrutvā prabhātāye rātrīye 
aśvarakṡaveśaṃ krtvā aśvānāṃ ghāsaṃ vikiranto āsati sudarśanāṃ pratipālayamāno |
sā dāni sudarśanā rājadhītā śvaśruye aliṃdāye mahādevīye sārdhaṃ sarvāhi cānta:-
purikāhi ratnāmayīṃ śivikāmāruhitvā aśvaśālāṃ prasthitā | sāpi dāni 
sudarśanā śivikāto pratyoruhiya bahūhi devīśatehi parivrtā aśvaśālāṃ praviṡṭā |
so pi rājā kuśo aśvānāṃ prṡṭhato sthita: sudarśanāṃ nidhyāyanto | sāpi dāni 
sudarśanā aparāhi anta:purikāhi sārdhaṃ tatra aśvaśālāyāṃ anucaṃkramitvā anu-
vicaritvā yaṃ kālaṃ nivartitā rājakulaṃ gacchāmi tti tata: kuśena rājñā pratyagreṇa 
aśvalaṇḍena vāṡpāyantena prṡṭhimena āhatā | tāni rājārhāṇi vastrāṇi aśva-
laṇḍena vināśitāni | sā dāni sudarśanā rājadhītā śvaśruṃ aliṃdāṃ mahādevīṃāha|
bhaṭṭe imasya aśvarakṡasya daṇḍo dātavya: | labhyā etena rājña: kuśasya (456) 
agramahiṡīṃ aśvalaṇḍena āhanituṃ ti | aliṃdā mahādevī āha | putrid marṡehi 
ete rājakyā aśvarakṡā avadhyā, kiṃ śakyā kartuṃ | 
sā dāni sudarśanā apareṇa kālena śvaśrumaliṃdāṃ mahādevīṃ vijñapeti | bhaṭṭe 
abhiprāyo me rājño kuśasya rathavāhinīṃ draṡṭuṃ | śrutaṃ me vistīrṇā rājña: kuśasya 
rathavāhinī ṡaṡṭi rathasrāṇi | alindā mahādevī āha | suṡṭhu putri śvo 
@293
rājño kuśasya rathavāhinīṃ paśyanāya nirdhāvāhi |sā dāni aliṃdā mahādevī 
rājño kuśasya rathapālāṃ śabdāpayitvā āṇattikāṃ deti | svo sudarśanā rājadhītā 
anta:pureṇa sārdhaṃ rājño kuśasya rathavāhinīṃ paśyanāye nirdhāviṡyati | tehi dāni 
rathapālehi mahādevīvacanaṃ śrutvā aparajjukāto ṡaṡṭi rathasahasrāṇi yuktāni 
siṃhacarmaparivārāni dvīpicarmaparivārāṇi vyāghracarmaparivārāṇi pāṇḍukambala-
praticchannāni sanandighoṡāṇi savaijayantikāni sakhurapravālāni ucchritadhvaja-
patākāni | sā dāniṃ aliṃdā mahādevī rājño kuśasya nivedayati | putra yaṃ khalu 
jānesi svo sudarśanā rājadhītā anta:pureṇa sārdhaṃ rājakyāṃ rathavāhinīṃ paśyanāye 
nirdhāviṡyati | yadi si paśyitukāma: tato prakrtyaiva rathaśālāṃ gatvā tatra 
pradeśe tiṡṭhāhi yathā te sudarśanā na jāneyā eṡa: so rājā kuśo tti | sā dāni 
sudarśanā rājadhītā aliṃdāye mahādevīye sārdhaṃ sarveṇa ca anta:pureṇa rājārahehi rathehi 
abhiruhitvā rathaśālāṃ prasthitā | so’pi rājā kuśo mātari pratiśrutvā prabhātāye 
rātrīye prakrtyaiva rathavāhanaśālāṃ gata: rathapālaveṡeṇa rathānāṃ mūla āsati sudarśanāṃ 
pratipālayamāno | sāpi dāni sudarśanā rājadhītā aśvarathāto oruhitvā bahūhi 
deviśatehi parivrtā rathaśālāṃ praviṡṭā | sā dāni sudarśanā rājadhītā aparāhi 
devīhi sārdhaṃ rathaśālāmanucaṃkramitvā yaṃ kālaṃ nivartitā rājakulaṃ gacchāmi tti 
tata: rājñā kuśena pratyagreṇa gomayapiṇḍena vāṡpāyantena (457) prṡṭhe āhatā |
tāni rājārhāṇi vastrāṇi gomayapiṇḍena vināśitāni | sā dāni sudarśanā rāja-
dhītā śvaśrumaliṃdāṃ mahādevīmāha | bhaṭṭe imasya rathapālasya daṇḍo praṇāmayitavyo |
labhyā etena rājño kuśasya agramahiṡīṃ gomayapiṇḍena āhanituṃ | aliṃdā mahādevī 
āha | putrid marṡehi, eṡa rājakyo rathapāla: avadhyo rājño rathakośadhāro, kiṃ
śakyā kartuṃ | sā dāni sudarśanā tāya aliṃdāya mahādevīya saṃjñaptā |
tatra dāni apareṇa kālena yā rājakyā hastiśālā tatrāgni: mukto mahānto 
agnidāho prajvalito | hastimeṇṭhasahasrāṇi mahāmātrāṇi ca anyaśca mahājana-
kāyo sannipatito hastiśālāṃ nirvāpayiṡyāma:, na ca śaknonti taṃ agnidāghaṃ 
parinirvāpayituṃ, antapuraṃ pi tena agnibhayena sarvaṃ bhītaṃ santrastaṃ saṃvrttaṃ mā imaṃ 
pi rājakulaṃ dahiṡyatīti | tā dāni sarvā: anta:purikā yato hastiśālā tato 
nirdhāvamānā āsanti, ko śaknoti etaṃ hastidāghaṃ parinirvāpayituṃ ti | mahā-
janakāyaṃ khijjante na ca śaknonti taṃ agnidāghaṃ nirvāpayituṃ na ca śaknonti tāni 
hastiśālāya paṭalāni ghanāni mahantāni bahujanauttakāni pātayituṃ |
tasmiṃśca kālāntare rājā kuśo bahirnagare anucaṃkramanto anuvicaranto aṇvati |
tasya dāni rājño amātyena puruṡeṇa niveditaṃ | mahārāja yaṃ khu jānesi yā rājakyā 
hastiśālā tatra agni: prajvalito | śrutvā ca puna: rājā kuśo hastiskandha-
@294
varagata: javena tāṃ hastiśālāṃ saparivāro āgato | sarvāhi anta:purikāhi
rājā āpatanto drṡṭo, tena rājñā āpatantena dāni pradīptāni paṭalāni ekeno-
ssāhena sapakṡa-(458)kāni satalakaṇṭa (koṇḍa) kāṇi tata: hastiśālāto 
bāhyamukhaṃ kṡiptāni | ye pi hi hastiyo varatrehi baddhāni tāni bandhanāni 
hastena cchaṭacchaṭāya cchindati | ye pi hastināgā agninā abhitrastā abhitrastā tāni 
utkṡipitvā agnibhayāto ekamante kṡipati | evaṃ dāni kuśena rājñā muhūrtena 
hastiśālā nirvāpitā sarvā hastivāhinī agnidāghāto mocitā eko pi 
na hastirdagdho nābādhito | tatra dāni anekakoṭīśatasahasrāṇi rājño kuśasya 
tādrśāṃ vīryaparākramāṃ drṡṭvā hakkārasahasrāṇi pravartenti | anta:puraṃ pi rājño 
kuśasya tādrśaṃ puruṡaparākramaṃ drṡṭvā sarve prītā tuṡṭā, aho rājño kuśasya balo aho 
parākramaṃ | tatra dāni aparā kubjā harṡitā vegajātā rājā rājā ti kuśaṃ saṃrāveti |
siṃhasupīṭho balavāṃ śobhe suvipulo mahāṃ |
khe candro iva ābhāti samantaparimaṇḍalaṃ ||1||
cakoratāmrāyatākṡo kāmadevo va śobhati |
hastino mocaye rājā sthāmopeto nararṡabho ||2||
so dāni rājā kuśo tasyā kubjāya prīto dāyaṃ deti saṃvāreti varaṃ |
bhadrikā khu ayaṃ kubjā yā rājānaṃ praśaṃsati |
kāśikāni te vastrāṇi dadāmi caturo ahaṃ ||3||
sā dāni sudarśanā rājadhītā tāṃ kubjāṃ kuśasya varṇaṃ bhāṡamāṇāṃ śrutvā tasyā dāni 
sudarśanāya rājadhītu evaṃ bhavati | eṡa: rājā kuśo bhaviṡyati, (459) yasya 
eṡā kubjā varṇaṃ bhāṡati | sā dāni sudarśanā rājadhītā rājasya kuśasya tādrśaṃ 
varṇarūpaṃ drṡṭvā mānasaṃ se pratyāhataṃ du:khadaurmanasyajātā saṃvrttā | mā tāva edrśo 
mama bhartā evaṃ durvarṇo durdrśo sthūloṡṭho sthūlaśiro sthūlapādo mahodaro kālo 
maṡirāśivarṇo piśācasya ca etasya ca nāsti kiṃcit nānākaraṇaṃ | sā dāni 
sudarśanā devī tasyā kubjāye ruṡitā āha | 
na nāma etāye kubjāye jihvāye asti cchedako |
sutīkṡṇena śastreṇa yā rājānaṃ praśaṃsati ||1||
sā dāni kubjā sudarśanāṃ devīṃ gāthāye saṃjñapeti |
pratitarjenti rājāno baṃdhanena vadhena vā |
tasmāsya varṇaṃ bhāṡāmi rakṡaṃ jīvitamātmano ||2||
sā dāni sudarśanā devī rājaṃ kuśaṃ tādrśaṃ drṡṭvā durvarṇaṃ durdrśaṃ drṡṭvā tatra rājakule evaṃ 
ramanīye devabhavanasannibhe anantaratanākare ratiṃ na vindati annapānena me chanda:
notpadyate | nāhaṃ atsyāmi na bhokṡyāmi, kiṃ jīvitena me yadahaṃ piśācena sārdhaṃ 
saṃvasāmi | sā dāni sudarśanā rājadhītā śvaśrumaliṃdāṃ mahādevīṃ vijñapeti | bhaṭṭe 
muñcāhi me, kanyakubjaṃ gamiṡyāmi mātāpitu: sakāśaṃ | yadi me na osiriṡyasi, 
@295
muhūrtena upakramemi ātmānaṃ mārayiṡyaṃ | tasyā dāni aliṃdāye mahādevīye evaṃ 
bhavati | varaṃ ayaṃ rājadhītā jīvati naiva mrtā ti | sā dāni aliṃdā mahādevī
āha | putrid gaccha yatra te abhiprāyo |
(460) sā dāni sudarśanā rājadhītā kubjādvitīyā aśvarathaṃ abhi-
ruhitvā vārāṇasīto niryātvā prasthitā, anupūrveṇa kanyakubjaṃ gatā mātāpitu: 
sakāśaṃ | so dāni rājā kuśo vikāle śayanagrhaṃ praviṡṭo sudarśanāṃ devīṃ na paśyati |
rājakule samantena mārgiyamānā na kutraciddrśyati | so dāni rājā kuśo sudarśanāṃ 
devīṃ na labhanto utkaṇṭhati śocati paritapyati | evaṃ vistīrṇe anta:pure nyāṃ na 
labhati | yadā se viditaṃ yathā sudarśanā devī kubjādvitīyā jñātikulaṃ gatā, so 
dāni rājā kuśo mātaraṃ aliṃdāṃ vijñapeti | ambe ahaṃ pi gacchāmi kaṇṇakubjaṃ 
śvaśurasya mahendrasya madrakarājño sakāśaṃ sudarśanāṃ devīmānayiṡyāmi | sā dāni 
aliṃdā mahādevī putrasya kuśasya vacanaṃ śrutvā kanyakubjaṃ gamiṡyāmīti, tata: putra-
premnena rājyatrṡṇāye ca mūrchitā praskhalitā ca bhagnā dharaṇītale prapatitā putraśoka-
samanvitā | aho mama mandabhāgyāye anarthaṃ | paryeṡitā yato iyaṃ mayā mahendrakasya 
kanyakubjakasya madrakarājño dhītā sudarśanā ihānītā tato na jānāmi kathaṃ me 
putrasya rājño kuśasya bhaviṡyati | sā dāni alindā mahādevī putrasya kuśasya 
jalpati | putra tvaṃ ikṡvākurājaputro sukumāro sukhasaṃvrddho jānapadā ca śaktubhakṡā 
kambalaparidhānā ca divasakarmalūkhāhārā ca kathaṃ te mārgagamanaṃ bhaviṡyati | rājā 
kuśo āha | ahaṃ ambe nrtyagītavādyena anyāhi ca māyāhi vividhehi ca upāyehi 
ātmano vrttiṃ kalpayanto gamiṡyaṃ, mā utkaṇṭhatu ambā | so rājā kuśo tāṃ 
mātaraṃ saṃjñāpayitvā bhrātaraṃ kuśadrumaṃ rājye pratiṡṭhāpayati | bhrātā (461)
imāni te ṡaṡṭi nagarasahasrāṇi sanigamajānapadāni aiśvaryaṃ kārāpehi, imāni 
te ṡaṡṭi hastisahasrāṇi sarvālaṃkāravibhūṡitāni hemajālapraticchannāni sakhura-
pravālāni, ṡaṡṭi aśvasahasrāṇi sarve saindhavāni śīghravāhīni sarvālaṃkāravibhūṡi-
tāni, ṡaṡṭi rathasahasrāṇi siṃhacarmaparivārāṇi vyāghracarmaparivārāṇi dvīpicarma-
parivārāṇi pāṇḍukambalapraticchannāni sanandighoṡāṇi savaijayantikāni sakhura-
pravālāni ucchritacchatradhvajapatākāni imāni te vāhanāni | imaṃ rājyaṃ pari-
pālehi yāva mama āgamanaṃ bhaviṡyati | so dāni rājā kuśo amātyānāṃ saṃdiśati |
eṡo vo kumāro kuśadrumo rājā, mama yāvadāgamanaṃ | evaṃ jānatha | tathā eva 
rājyaṃ samanuśāsatha dharmeṇa ca paurajānapadāṃ paripāletha | so dāni rājā kuśo
amātyānāṃ evamanuśāsayitvā bhrātaraṃ kuśadrumaṃ rājye pratiṡṭhāpayitvā mātara-
maliṃdāṃ mahādevīṃ abhivādayitvā pradakṡiṇīkrtvā saptatantrikāṃ vīṇāmādāya 
uttarābhimukho prasthito |
@296
rājā kuśo vividhehi upāyehi ātmano vrttiṃ kalpayaṃto kanyakubjaṃ śvasura
yena gacchati anupūrveṇa kanyakubjasya viṡayamanuprāpta: | tatra anyatarasmiṃ grāme 
vāsamupagato aparāye vrddhāye śālāye pratiśrayo dinno | tatra grāme utsavo va 
vartati | so dāni rājā kuśo tāye vrddhāye vuccati | putra iha grāme utsavo 
vartati, vraja grāmamadhye tatra kiṃcidannapānaṃ labhiṡyasi tata: āhāraṃ krtvā prati-
kramiṡyasi | so dāni rājā kuśo tasyā vrddhāya śrutvā grāmamadhyaṃ gata: | tena 
dāni rājñā kuśena tādrśī vīṇā vāditā gītakaṃ gāyitaṃ yaṃ sarvo grāmajano 
ārādhyati | etasya dāni kuśasya grāmajanena prītena samānena nānāprakārasya 
khajjakasya pūraṃ gopiṭakaṃ dinnaṃ, mahāntaṃ alindaṃ odanasya, dadhikalaśaśca nānāpra-
(462) kārāṇi ca vyaṃjanāni | tena dāni rājñā kuśena khādyabhojyaṃ sarvaṃ vrddhāye 
śālāṃ praveśitaṃ | sā dāni vrddhā prabhūtakhādyabhojyaṃ drṡṭvā (pūraṃ mahāntaṃ gopiṭakaṃ 
nānāprakārasya ca khajjakasya pūraṃ piṭakaṃ dinnaṃ mahāntaṃ alindaṃ odanasya nānā-
prakārāṇi ca vyaṃjanāni tena dāni rājñā kuśena praveśitaṃ drṡṭvā ca punarvrddhā)
prītā saṃvrttā | adya eṡa: gāndharviko ekāhāraṃ krtvā paścime yāme gamiṡyati, 
taṃ śeṡaṃ khādyabhojyaṃ mama dvemāsikaṃ tremāsikaṃ vā bhaktaṃ bhaviṡyati | tenāpi dāni 
rājñā kuśena tasyā vrddhāye ālāpaṃ karantena ekārdhaṃ va yaṃ taṃ gopiṭakaṃ khajjakasya
prakhāditaṃ | sāpi vrddhā jānāti | idāniṃ pi muhūrtake’pi eṡa mama khajjakaśeṡaṃ 
dāsyatīti | tenāpi dāni rājñā kuśena bubhukṡitena sarvaṃ taṃ gopiṭakaṃ khajjakasya 
khāditaṃ, na ekaṃ pi khajjālopaṃ śeṡakrtaṃ | tasyā vrddhāye evaṃ bhavati | yadā imena 
gāndharvikena taṃ mahāntaṃ gopiṭakaṃ khajjakasya sarvaṃ khāditaṃ āśito eṡa: bhaviṡyati |
na dhārayiṡyati eṡo bhūyo imaṃ alindaṃ modakasya khādituṃ | evaṃ mama cirasya 
kālasya bhaktaṃ bhaviṡyati | tena dāni rājñā kuśena mārgagatena bubhukṡitena mahāntaṃ 
alindaṃ modakasya taṃ ca dadhikalaśaṃ tāni ca vyaṃjanāni nānāprakārāṇi sarvaṃ pari-
bhuktaṃ | tasyā vrddhāye na kiṃci śeṡakrtaṃ | sā dāni vrddhā nirāśā saṃvrttā, avidhā-
vidhaṃ, praviśatha dhāvatha, praveśitakāyo manuṡyarūpeṇa me piśāco grhaṃ praviṡṭa: mama 
khāditukāmo | rājā kuśo āha | ambe kimāravasi kiñca dravasi | grāmasmi 
na ca kāpi pāpakā vasanti, mā trasāhi mā ravāhi | imāṃ ekarātriṃ vasitvā 
śuve gamiṡyāmi |
so dāni rājā kuśo pratyūṡaleśakāle utthāya prasthita:, anupūrveṇa kanya-
kubjaṃ (463) anuprāptāṃ mālākāraśālāṃ praviṡṭo | mālākāramahattarakasya 
allīno ahaṃ pi imahiṃ vasiṡyaṃ ahaṃ pi atra karme kuśalo | tatra dāni mālākāra-
śālāyaṃ rājanyāni kaṇṭhaguṇāni gandhamakuṭā ca mālā ca kriyanti | so dāni 
rājā kuśo tādrśāni kaṇṭhaguṇāni ca gandhamakuṭāni ca mālāśca sukrtāni 
@297
suniṡṭhitāni ca suvicitrāṇi ca ākāravaṃtāni ca karoti yathā sarve mālākārā 
drṡṭvā vismayamāpadyanti | aho kalyāṇo ācāryaputro śobhano śilpiko ya
imāni edrśāni kaṇṭhaguṇāni gandhamakuṭāni ca mālāśca tādrśāni sukrtāni 
suniṡṭhitāni karoti yathā asmābhi: na kadāci drṡṭapūrvā | sarvāṇi ca rājā
kuśo ātmano nāmakena ālikhati yathā sudarśanā jāneyā rājño kuśasya etaṃ 
karmaṃ ti | tāni kaṇṭhaguṇāni gandhamakuṭāni mālāśca rājakulaṃ praveśitā sudarśanāye 
upanāmiyanti | paśya sudarśane imāni puṡpajātāni kedrśāni sukrtāni suvici-
trāṇi suniṡṭhitāni nānāvarṇāni | sā dāni sudarśanā yaṃ tatra sarvaśobhanaṃ kaṇṭhaguṇaṃ 
ca makuṭaṃ ca mālāvaraṃ ca grhītaṃ ābandhāmi tti yāvat paśyati kuśasya nāmakaṃ |
tasyā etadbhavati | kuśasya etaṃ karmaṃ ti, rājā kuśo prākrtakena veśena ihāgato 
bhaviṡyatīti | sā dāni sudarśanā tāni kuśena krtāni melletvā anyāni 
prākrtakāni grhṇati | sā dāni sudarśanā mātare vuccati bhaginīhi ca vuccati 
anta:purikāhi | sudarśanā kiṃ tvamimāni sarvaśobhanāni kaṇṭhaguṇāni makuṭāni 
mālāśca mellitvā anyāni prākrtāni grhṇasi | sā tāmāha | alaṃ me etehi, 
etameva me bhavatu | yaṃ tatra rahasyaṃ tanna kasyacidācikṡati |
so dāni rājā kuśo mālākārasya mūle vasitvā arthaṃ nopalabhati | tata:
(464) nirdhāvitvā kumbhakāramahattarakasya mūle allīno | tatrāpi rājānta:-
purasya krte nānāprakārāṇi kumbhakārabhājanāni kriyanti | so dāni rājā 
kuśo tādrśāni kumbhakārabhājanāni sukrtāni suniṡṭhitāni ākāravantāni 
karoti yathā sarve kumbhakārā drṡṭvā vismayamāpadyanti | aho kalyāṇācārya-
putro śobhana: śilpiko ya imāni edrśā kumbhakārabhājanāni sukrtāni suniṡṭhi-
tāni ākāravantāni karoti yāni asmābhi: na kadāci drṡṭapūrvāṇi | drṡṭapūrvāṇi | sarveṡu 
ca kuśo rājā svakaṃ nāmakaṃ saṃjñāmātrakena ālikhati yathā sudarśanā jāneyā 
kuśasyedaṃ karmaṃ ti | tāhi dāni anta:pure dāsīhi tāni kumbhakārabhājanāni 
rājakulaṃ praveśitāni sudarśanāye ca upanāmiyanti | paśya sudarśane imāni 
kumbhakāra bhājanāni yādrśāni śobhanāni kalyāṇāni sukrtāni suniṡṭhitāni, 
yaṃ te rucyati taṃ grhṇāhi | sā dāni sudarśanā tāni kumbhakārabhājanāni yaṃ 
sarvaśobhanaṃ sarvadarśanīyaṃ taṃ grhṇīṡyāmīti yāvat paśyati kuśasya nāmakaṃ |
tasyā evaṃ bhavati | kuśasyetaṃ karmaṃ ti | sā dāni tāni mellitvā anyāni 
prākrtakāni pratigrhṇāti | sā dāni sudarśanā mātare vuccati bhaginīhi 
pi devīhi | sudarśane edrśāni bhājanāni na kadācidiha rājakule praveśita-
pūrvāṇi evaṃ śobhanāni | kisya tvaṃ etāni śobhanāni bhājanāni na grhṇasi |
sā dāni āha | alaṃ me etena, etameva me bhavatu | yaṃ tatra rahasyaṃ tanna kasya-
cidācikṡati |
@298
so dāni rājā kuśo kumbhakārasya mūle vasitvā arthaṃ nopalabhati | tata: 
niṡkramitvā vardhakimahattarasya mūle allīno | tatrāpi rājānta:purasya krtena 
nānāprakārāṇi vardhakibhāṇḍāni kriyanti | āsandikā pi kriyanti mañcakā 
pi (465) kriyanti pīṭhakā pi kriyanti śayyāsanakā pi kriyanti pādaphalakāni 
pi kriyanti bhadrapīṭhakāni pi kriyanti ayakvā pi kriyanti phelikāni pi kriyanti 
aṃtakoṭānyapi kriyanti anyāni ca nānāprakārāṇi vardhakibhāṇḍāni kriyanti | so 
dāni rājā kuśo tādrśāni vardhakibhāṇḍāni sukrtāni suniṡṭhitāni ākāravantāni 
karoti yathā sarve vardhakino drṡṭvā vismayamāpannā | aho kalyāṇācāryaputro 
śobhano śilpiko yo imāni edrśāni vardhakibhāṇḍāni sukrtāni suniṡṭhitāni 
karoti yāni asmābhi: na kadāci drṡṭapūrvāṇi | sarveṡu ca rājā kuśo ātmano 
nāmakaṃ saṃjñāmātrakeṇa likhati yathā sudarśanā jāneyā rājño kuśasyedaṃ karmaṃ ti | tāhi 
dāni anta:purikādāsīhi taṃ vardhakibhāṇḍaṃ rājakule praveśitaṃ | yāni sarvaśobhanāni 
tāni vicinitvā sudarśanāye upanāmīyanti | sudarśane paśya paśya imāni vardhaki–
bhāṇḍāni yādrśāni śobhanāni darśanīyāni | yaṃ te abhipretaṃ taṃ grhṇāhi | sā 
dāni sudarśanā yā tatra sarvaśobhanā āsandikā yā maṃcakā yā pīṭhakā pādāśrayā
vā pādaphalakā vā bhadrapīṭhā vā ayakkā vā aṃtakoṭā vā phelā vā phelikā vā 
taṃ grhṇāmīti yāvat paśyati kuśasya nāmaka | tasyā dāni evaṃ bhavati | kuśasyedaṃ 
karmaṃ ti | sā dāni taṃ mellitvā anya prākrtakaṃ grhṇāti | sā dāni sudarśanā 
mātāye vuccati bhaginīhi ca tāhi ca anta:purikāhi | sudarśane kisya tvaṃ imāni 
edrśāni vardhakibhāṇḍāni śobhanīyāni (466) mellitvā anyāni prākrtakāni 
grhṇāsi | sā dāni āha | alaṃ me tehi, imāni eva me bhavantu | yaṃ tatra rahasyaṃ 
taṃ na kasyacidācikṡati |
so dāni rājā kuśo vardhakisya mūle vasitvā arthaṃ nopalabhati | tato 
nirdhāvitvā coḍakadhovakasya mūle allīno | tatrāpi rājānta:purasya krtena
coḍakāni dhovīyanti, sudarśanāyā pi coḍakāni tatraiva dhovīyanti | so dāni rājā 
kuśo sudarśanāye vastrāṇi pratyabhijānati | so dāni rājā kuśo tāni sudarśanā 
coḍakāni tādrśāni dhovati tāni suprakṡālitāni caukṡāṇi nirmalāṇi dhautāni 
yathā sarve dhovakā coḍakā drṡṭvā vismayamāpannā: | aho kalyāṇācāryaputro 
śobhano śilpiko yo imāni colakāni edrśāni sudhovitāni suprakṡālitāni 
caukṡāṇi nirmalāni dhovati yāni asmābhi: na kadāci drṡṭapūrvāṇi | rājā 
kuśo svakaṃ nāmakaṃ bhallātakena saṃjñāmātrakena likhati yathā sudarśanā jāneyā 
kuśasyedaṃ karmaṃ ti | tāhi dāni anta:puradāsīhi tāni colakāni rājakulaṃ 
praveśitāni yāni devīnāṃ colakāni tāni devīnāmupanāmitāni, yāni anta:-
@299
purikānāṃ colakāni tāni anta:purikānāṃ dinnāni | tāni dāni anta:purikā 
sudarśanācolakāni paśyanti avadātāni caukṡāṇi nirmalāni | tā dāni vismayaṃ 
labhanti sarvaśobhanāni sudarśanāya colakāni sudhautāni ca caukṡāṇi nirmalā dviguṇaṃ 
triguṇaṃ sudarśanāya dhovāpanikamarhanti | sudarśanāpi tāni vastrāṇi drṡṭvā 
śuddhāni nirmalāni prī-(467)tā saṃvrttā yāva yatra deśānte coḍadhovanako 
bhallātakena saṃjñāmātreṇa likhanto colake nāmakaṃ karoti tatra taṃ kuśasya nāmakaṃ 
drṡṭvā kuśasyedaṃ karmaṃ ti | sā dāni na svayaṃ pratīcchati upasthāyakāye grhṇāveti |
tāni sarvānta:purikā svakasvakānāṃ vastrāṇāṃ dhovāpanikaṃ ceṭīnāṃ haste denti |
sā dāni sudarśanā na icchati vastrāṇāṃ dhovāpanikaṃ dātuṃ | sā dāni sudarśanā 
mātare vuccati bhaginīhi ca anta:purikāhi ca | sudarśane yadā tava colakāni 
sudhovitāni sucaukṡāṇi sarvāṇi laṃcakāni tasya dhovāpanikaṃ na desi | sudarśanā
āha | kiṃ yuṡmākaṃ cintā dīṡyati so anyena kālena | yaṃ tatra rahasyaṃ taṃ na 
kasya ci ācikṡati |
so dāni rājā kuśo dhovakasya mūle vasitvā arthaṃ nopalabhati | tata:
nirdhāvitvā rajamahattarakasya mūle allīno | tatrāpi ca rajakaśāle rājānta:-
purasya colakāni rajyanti sudarśanāya pi colakāni rajyanti | tatraiva so rājā 
kuśo sudarśanāye colakāni pratyabhijānati | tena kuśena tāye sudarśanāye colakāni 
suraktāni raṃgaraktāni suvicitrāṇi nānāprakārāni tādrśāni raktāni yathā 
te sarve rajā vismayamāpannā | aho kalyāṇācāryaputro śobhana: śilpiko yo 
imāni edrśāni suraktāni suvicitrāṇi colakāni rajati yānyasmābhi: na 
kadācit drṡṭapūrvāṇi | sarveṡu ca rājā kuśo svakaṃ nāmakaṃ bhallātakena saṃjñāmātrakena 
likhati yathā sudarśanā jāneyā kuśasyedaṃ karmaṃ ti | tāhi dāni anta:purikā-
dāsīhi yāni yāni devīnāṃ colakāni tāni tāni devīnāṃ yatāni yāni anta:-
purikānāṃ colakāni tāni anta:purikānāṃ dinnāni | sudarśanācolakaṃ (468)
anta:purikā drṡṭvā vismitā imāni sudarśanāye colakāni tāni suraktāni 
sudarśanīyāni suvicitrāṇi imāye sudarśanāye dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ raṃjāpanīyaṃ dātavyaṃ |
tā dāni colakāni sudarśanāye upanāmitāni | sā dāni sudarśanā tāni colakāni 
suraktāni sudarśanīyāni suvicitrāṇi drṡṭvā tuṡṭā prītisaumanasyasaṃvrttā yāva 
yatra deśe rajako bhallātakena aṅkaṃ karoti tatra deśe paśyati kuśasya nāmakaṃ | tasyā 
evaṃ bhavati | kuśasya taṃ karmaṃ ti | sā na pratīcchati upasthāyakāye prayacchati |
tā dāni anta:purikā svakasvakānāṃ colakānāṃ raṃjāpanikaṃ ceṭikānāṃ haste 
deṃti sā sudarśanā raṃjāpanikaṃ na icchati dātuṃ | sā mātare ca bhaginīhi ca anta:-
purikāhi ca vuccati | sudarśane yathā tava colakāni suraktāni suvicitrāṇi 
@300
darśanīyāni tata: tvaṃ yāva dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ raṃjāpanikaṃ dātavyaṃ tanna icchasi dātuṃ |
sudarśanāha | kiṃ yuṡmākaṃ cintā dīṡyati so anyena kālena | yaṃ tatra rahasyaṃ 
tanna kasyaci ācikṡati |
so dāni rājā kuśa: rajakasya mūle vasitvā arthaṃ nopalabhya tato nirdhāvitvā 
tata: taṭṭakāramahattarakasya mūle allīna: | tatra dāni rājño mahendrakasya āṇattiyā 
anta:purasya arthāya nānāprakārāṇi suvarṇarūpyamayāni ratnapratyapyāni bhojana-
bhājanāni pibanabhājanāni ca kriyanti | so dāni rājā kuśo suvarṇamayāni 
ratnamayāni ca ratanapratyuptāni bhojanabhājanāni pibanabhājanāni ca tādrśāni 
karoti sudarśanīyāni susaṃsthitāni yathā eko pi taṭṭakāro nāsti yo tādrśāni 
bhājanāni śaknoti kartuṃ | te dāni taṭṭakārā tādrśāni drṡṭvā (469)
vismayamāpannā: | aho kalyāṇācāryaputro śobhano śilpiko yo imāni edrśāni 
ratnabhājanāni karoti yāni asmehi na kadācid drṡṭapūrvāṇi | sarveṡu ca rājā
kuśa: svakaṃ nāmakaṃ saṃjñāmātrakena likhati yathā sudarśanā jāneyā kuśasyetaṃ karmaṃ ti 
tā dāni rājakyāni suvarṇarūpyamayāni bhājanāni yaṃ kālaṃ sarvāni niṡṭhitāni 
tena taṭṭakāramahattarakena rājño mahendrakasya upanāmitāni | so dāni rājā 
mahendrako yāni kuśena bhājanāni krtāni tāni drṡṭvā vismayati | yādrśānīmāni 
ratnapratyuptāni bhājanāni kuśalena imāni ācāryeṇa krtakāni | so dāni 
rājā mahendraka: tāni ratnabhājanāni ca varṡavarāṇāṃ kāṃcukīyānāṃ ca haste deti |
gacchatha anta:puraṃ praveśetha mahādevīye dhītuśca me sudarśanāye yathābhipretaṃ pūrvaṃ detha 
paścādaparāṇāṃ devīnāmanta:purikānāṃ ca | tehi dāni varṡavarehi kaṃcukīyehi ca 
tāni ratnabhājanāni anta:puraṃ praveśitāni mahādevīye upanāmitāni | devi 
imāni te ratnabhājanāni rājñā preṡitāni devī ca dhītā ca te sudarśanā yathābhipretaṃ 
pūrvaṃ grhṇantu paścādanyāsāṃ devīnāṃ dīṡyati sarvāsāṃ ca anta:purikānāṃ | sā dāni 
sudarśanā mātāye vuccati bhaginīhi ca anta(:)purikāhi ca varṡavarehi kāṃcu-
kīyehi ca | sudarśane imāni va te ratnabhājanāni pibanabhājanāni pitare 
preṡitāni tvaṃ tāvadyathābhiprāyaṃ pūrvaṃ grhṇatha paścādanyāsāṃ devīnāṃ dīṡyati sarvāsāṃ 
ca anta:purikānāṃ yathābhipretaṃ grhṇāhi | sā dāni sudarśanā yaṃ tatra sarvaśobhanaṃ 
sukrtaṃ ca suniṡṭhitaṃ ākāravantaṃ taṃ grhṇāmi tti yāvat paśyati kuśasya nāmakaṃ |
tasyā evaṃ bhavati | kuśasyaitaṃ karmaṃ ti | sā dāni taṃ mellitvā anyāni prākrta-
śilpikena krtakāni grhṇāti | sā dāni sudarśanā tāye mātāye bhaginīhi 
(470) ca anta:purikāhi ca vuccati varṡavarehi ca kāṃcukīyehi ca kāṃcukīyehi ca | sudarśane 
kiṃ tvaṃ edrśakāni darśanīyāni ratanabhājanāni sarvaśobhanāni mellitvā anyāni 
prākrtakāni grhṇāsi | sā dānyāha | alaṃ me etena, etameva me bhavatu | yaṃ tatra 
rahasyaṃ tanna kasyaci ācikṡati |
@301
so dāni rājā kuśo taṭṭakārasya mūle vasitvā arthaṃ nopalabhati | tato 
nirdhāvitvā suvarṇakāramahattarasya mūle allīno | tatrāpi rājaāṇattikāye 
anta:purasya arthāye nānāprakārāṇi suvarṇābharaṇāni kriyanti, mūrdhāpidhānā pi 
kriyanti, pādāstaraṇāni pi kriyanti, suvarṇamālā pi kriyanti, kilaṃjakā pi
kriyanti, veṭhakā pi kriyanti, maṇikuṇḍalā pi kriyanti, karaṇḍā pi kriyanti,
mukhaphullakā pi kriyanti, bimbā pi kriyanti, pārihāryakā pi kriyanti, kaṭakā 
pi kriyanti, śroṇibhāṇḍikā pi kriyanti, pādāstarakā pi kriyanti, nupurā pi 
kriyanti, pādāṅguliveṭhakā pi kriyanti | so dāni rājā kuśo tādrśāṇi 
suvarṇābharaṇāni karoti udārāṇi kalyāṇāni sukrtāni suniṡṭhitāni sunirvāya-
ntāni sunirvāntamalakaṡāyāṇi mrdūṇi karmaniyāni prabhāsvarāṇi tādrśāni 
karoti yathā te suvarṇākārā sarve drṡṭvā vismayamāpannā: | aho kalyāṇācāryaputro 
śobhano śilpiko yo imāni edrśāni suvarṇābharaṇāni sukrtāni suniṡṭhitāni 
ākāravantāni karoti yathāsmābhi: na kadāci drṡṭapūrvāṇi | sarveṡu ca rājā 
kuśa: svaṃ nāmakaṃ saṃjñāmātrakena likhati yathā sudarśanā jāneyā kuśasyetaṃ karma ti |
tehi dāni suvarṇakārehi yaṃ kālaṃ (471) ābharaṇāni niṡṭhitāni taṃ sarvaṃ rājño 
mahendrasya allīpitaṃ | so dāni rājā yāni kuśena rājñā ābharaṇāni krtakāni 
drṡṭvā vismayamāpanna: ahoy ādrśānīmāni ābharaṇāni sukrtāni suniṡṭhitāni 
śobhanāni kuśalenācāryaputreṇa krtakāni | so dāni rājā mahendrako tānyābharaṇāni 
varṡavarāṇāṃ kāṃcukīyānāṃ ca haste preṡati | gacchatha imānyābharaṇāni mahādevīye 
sudarśanāye ca yathābhipretaṃ pūrvaṃ detha paścādaparāṇāṃ devīnāṃ detha sarvāsāṃ ca anta:-
purikānāṃ detha | te dāni varṡavarā kāṃcukīyā ca tānyābharaṇāni rājakulaṃ praveśitvā 
mahādevīya sudarśanāya ca upanāmenti | devi imaṃ te suvarṇābharaṇaṃ rājñā preṡitaṃ |
tvaṃ ca dhītā ca te sudarśanā yathābhipretaṃ pūrvaṃ grhṇatha | paścādaparāṇāṃ devīnāṃ 
dīṡyati sarvāsāṃ ca anta:purikānāṃ | sā dāni sudarśanā teṡāṃ suvarṇābharaṇānāṃ yaṃ 
tatra sarvaśobhanaṃ sukrtaṃ suniṡṭhitaṃ ākāravantaṃ grhṇāmi tti yāvat paśyati kuśasya 
nāmakaṃ | tasyā evaṃ bhavati | kuśasyetaṃ karmaṃ ti | sā dāni taṃ mellitvā prākrta-
kāni kuśilpikrtāni grhṇāti | sā dāni sudarśanā mātāye vuccati bhaginīhi
ca anta:purikāhi ca varṡavarehi ca kāṃcukīyehi ca | sudarśane kiṃ tvaṃ evaṃ viparītikā 
yānīmāni sarvaśobhanāni suvarṇābharaṇāni sukrtāni suniṡṭhitāni ākāravantāni 
kuśalenācāryaputreṇa krtāni tāni mellitvā anyāni prākrtakāni kuśilpika- 
krtāni grhṇasi | sudarśanā āha | alaṃ me etena, imameva me bhavatu | yaṃ tatra 
rahasyaṃ tanna kasyacidācikṡati |
so dāni rājā kuśo suvarṇakārasya mūle vasitvā arthaṃ nopalabhati | tata: 
@302
nirdhāviyāna maṇikāramahattarakasya mūle allīno | tatrāpi rājāṇattikāye 
anta: (472) purasya arthāye nānāprakārāṇi ābharaṇāni kriyanti muktāmaṇi–
vaiḍūryaśaṃkhaśilāpravālasphaṭikamusāragalvalohitikāhārā pi kriyanti ardhahārā
pi kriyanti maṇikuṇḍalā pi kriyanti maṇivakkalā pi kriyanti ratnamayāni 
mūrdhapidhānāni aṅgadāni pi kriyanti keyūrāṇi pi kriyanti mekhalā ratnamayāni 
kriyanti | so dāni rājā kuśo tādrśāni maṇiābharaṇāni sukrtāni suniṡṭhi-
tāni ākāravantāni karoti yathā sarve te maṇikārā drṡṭvā vismayamāpannā: |
aho kalyāṇācāryaputra: śobhano śilpiko yo imāni īdrśāni ābharaṇāni 
sukrtāni suniṡṭhitāni ākāravantā karoti ye asmābhiradrṡṭapūrvā | sarveṡu
ca rājā kuśo svakaṃ nāmakaṃ saṃjñāmātrakena likhati yathā sudarśanā jāneyā kuśasyaitaṃ 
karmaṃ ti | tehi dāni maṇikārehi yaṃ kālaṃ ābharaṇāni niṡṭhitāni taṃ velaṃ rājño 
mahendrakasya allīpitāni | so dāni rājā yāni kuśenābharaṇāni krtāni
drṡṭvā vismayamāpanna: | aho kalyāṇācāryaputro śobhano śilpiko | so dāni 
rājā mahendrako tānyābharaṇāni varṡavarāṇāṃ kāṃcukīyānāṃ ca haste preṡitvā (preṡati) |
gacchatha etānyābharaṇāni mahādevīya sudarśanāya ca yathābhiprāyaṃ pūrvaṃ detha paścāda-
parāṇāṃ devīnāṃ sarvāsāṃ ca anta:purikānāṃ detha | te dāni varṡavarā kāṃcukīyā 
tānyābharaṇāni rājakulaṃ praveśitvā mahādevīya sudarśanāya ca upanāmayanti | devi 
imāni maṇyābharaṇāni rājñā preṡitāni tvaṃ ca dhītā ca te sudarśanā yathābhipretaṃ 
grhṇatha | paścādaparāṇāṃ devīnāṃ sarvāsāṃ ca anta:purikānāṃ dīṡyati | sā dāni 
sudarśanā teṡāṃ maṇyābharaṇānāṃ yaṃ tatra sarvaśobhanaṃ sukrtaṃ suniṡṭhitaṃ ākāravantaṃ taṃ 
grhṇāmi tti yāva paśyati kuśasya nāmakaṃ | tasyā evaṃ bhavati | kuśasyaitaṃ karmaṃ ti |
(473) sā dāni taṃ mellitvā anyāni prākrtakāni kuśilpikakrtāni grhṇāti |
sā dāni sudarśanā mātare ca vuccati bhaginīhi ca anta:purikāhi ca varṡavarehi 
ca kāṃcukīyehi ca | sudarśane kiṃ tvamevaṃ viparītā yā tvamedrśakāni maṇyābharaṇāni 
sukrtāni suniṡṭhitāni ākāravantāni kuśalaśilpikakrtāni mellitvā anyāni
prākrtakāni kuśilpikrtāni grhṇāsi | sā dāni sudarśanā āha | alaṃ me etehi
imameva me bhavatu | yaṃ tatra rahasyaṃ tanna kasyacidācikṡati |
so dāni rājā kuśo maṇikārasya mūle vasitvā arthaṃ nopalabhati | tata: 
nirdhāvitvā śaṃkhavalayakāramahattarakasya mūla allīno | tatrāpi rājāṇattikāye 
anta:purasya arthāye nānāprakārāṇi śaṃkhagajadantamayāni ābharaṇāni bhājanāni pi 
kriyanti | nāgadantavalayakā pi kriyanti aṃjanīyā pi kriyanti dantasamudyakā pi 
kriyanti rocanapiśācikā pi kriyanti dantabhrṃgārakā pi kriyanti dantaviheṭhikā 
pi kriyanti dantapādamayā pi kriyanti siṃhakā pi kriyanti śaṃkhakā pi kriyanti 
@303
śaṃkhaśayyā pi kriyanti śaṃkhamayāni pi tailabhājanāni gandhabhājanāni varṇakabhājanāni
kriyanti śaṃkhamrṇālakā pi kriyanti śaṃkhamudgakā pi kriyanti śaṃkhavalayakā pi 
kriyanti śaṃkhamekhalā pi kriyanti śaṃkhavocakā pi kriyanti śaṃkhaśivikā pi
kriyanti śaṃkhacarmakā pi kriyanti | evaṃ nānāprakārāṇi śaṃkhagajadantamayāni 
bhājanāni ābharaṇāni ca sukrtāni suniṡṭhitāni ākāravantāni karoti yathā 
sarve śaṃkhagajadantakārakā drṡṭvā vismayamāpannā: | aho kalyāṇācāryaputra: śobhano 
śilpiko yo imāni edrśāni śaṃkhagajadantamayāni ābharaṇāni bhājanāni 
ca karoti yaṃ asmābhirna drṡṭapūrvāṇi | sarveṡu ca rājā kuśo svakaṃ nāmakaṃ saṃjñā 
(474) mātrakeṇa likhati yathā sudarśanā jāneyā kuśasyaitaṃ karmaṃ ti | tehi
dāni śaṃkhagajadantakārehi yaṃ kālaṃ sarvāṇi krtāni yathāṇattāni rājño mahendrakasya 
upanāmitāni | rājā taṃ kuśasya karmaṃ drṡṭvā udāraśobhanaṃ sukrtaṃ rājārhaṃ vismaya-
māpanna: | aho yādrśānīmāni kuśalenācāryaputreṇa krtāni | kumārāmātyehi 
pi abhilakṡitāni rājapuruṡehi pi abhilakṡitāni kuśena krtāni śaṃkhagajadanta-
bhāṇḍāni drṡṭvā vismayamāpannā: | imāni kuśalenācāryaputreṇa krtāni | rājñā
mahendreṇa varṡavarāṇāṃ kāṃcukīyānāṃ ca haste tānyābharaṇāni bhājanāni ca preṡitāni |
gacchatha anta:puraṃ praveśetha mahādevīye dhītuśca me sudarśanāye yathābhiprāyaṃ prathamaṃ 
detha tata: paścādanyāsāṃ devīnāmanta:purikānāṃ ca | te dāni varṡavarā kāṃcukīyā 
tānyābharaṇāni bhājanāni ca grhya anta:puraṃ praveśitāni mahādevīye upanāmitāni |
devi imāni te śaṃkhagajadantamayāni ābharaṇāni bhājanāni ca rājñā preṡitāni
tvaṃ ca dhītā ca te sudarśanā pūrvaṃ yathābhiprāyaṃ grhṇatha paścādaparāṇāṃ devīnāṃ dīṡyati 
sarvāsāñca anta:purikānāṃ | sā dāni sudarśanā tāni śaṃkhagajadantamayāni 
ābharaṇāni bhājanāniṃ drṡṭvā yaṃ teṡāṃ sukrtaṃ suniṡṭhitaṃ kalyāṇaṃ śobhanaṃ kalyāṇā-
cāryaputreṇa krtakaṃ drṡṭvā haste praṇāmitaṃ grhṇīṡyanti yāvat paśyati kuśasya nāmakaṃ |
tasyā evaṃ bhavati | kuśasyaitaṃ karmaṃ ti | sā dāni taṃ mellitvā anyāni prākrta-
kāni kuśilpikrtāni grhṇāti | sā dāni sudarśanā mātare vuccati bhaginīhi
ca antarpurikāhi ca varṡavarehi ca kāṃcukīyehi ca vuccati | sudarśane kiṃ tvaṃ 
edrśīkā (475) viparītikā yāni imāni sarvaśobhanāni sukrtāni suniṡṭi-
tāni ākāravantāni kalyāṇācāryaputreṇa krtakāni mellitvā anyāni prākrta-
kāni kuśilpikakrtāni grhṇāsi | kimimāni sarvaśobhanāni na grhṇāsi | sā 
dāni sudarśanā āha | alaṃ me etehi, etameva me bhavatu | yaṃ tatra rahasyaṃ tanna 
kasyaci ācikṡatiṃ |
so dāni rājā kuśo śaṃkhadantakārasya mūle vasitvā viśeṡaṃ nopalabhati |
tata: nirdhāviyāna jantakārasya mūle allīno | tatra rājāṇattikāye anta:purasya 
@304
arthāye nānāprakārāṇi jantamāṡṭadaṇḍakāni kriyanti | krīḍāpanakāni ca 
vividhāni ca jantamāṡṭakāni kriyanti | vījanakāni ca jantamāṡṭāni 
kriyanti | tālavaṇṭakāni pi morahastakā pi pādaphalakā pi āsandikā 
pi jantamāṡṭapādakā mahāśālikā pi yantamāṡṭakāni kaṃkaṇakā pi yantramāṡṭakā |
nānāprakārāṇi ca pakṡiṇo yantramāṡṭakāni kriyanti śukā pi jantamāṡṭakā 
śārikā pi kokilā pi haṃsā pi mayūrā pi śatapatrā pi kāraṃdavā pi morambā pi 
jīvaṃjīvakā pi, tailakuṇḍakā ca yantramāṡṭakā kriyanti | nānāprakāraṃ ca phalāphalaṃ 
yantramāṡṭakā kriyanti | bhavyāni ca dāḍimāṇi ca mātuluṃgāni ca vīrasenakāni 
ca drākṡālatikā ca āmrāni ca jāmbūni ca pippalāni ca kapitthāni ca nālī-
kerāṇi ca panasāni ca kṡīrikāni ca nīpāni ca kadambāni ca kharjaralatikā ca |
evaṃ nānāprakārāni yantramāṡṭabhāṇḍāni kriyanti | so dāni rājā kuśo tādrśāni 
(476) yantramāṡṭabhāṇḍāni sukrtāni suniṡṭhitāni ākāravantāni karoti
yaṃ te sarve jantrakārakā drṡṭā vismitā | aho kalyāṇācāryaputro śobhano śilpiko 
yo imānyedrśāni māṡṭakāni sukrtāni suniṡṭhitāni ākāravantāni karoti 
yānyasmābhi: na kadācid drṡṭapūrvāṇi | sarveṡu ca rājā kuśo svakaṃ nāmakaṃ saṃjñā-
mātrakeṇa likhati yathā sudarśanā jāneyā kuśasyedaṃ karmaṃ ti | tehi dāni jantakārehi 
yadā sarvabhāṇḍaṃ niṡṭhitaṃ tata: rājño upanāmitaṃ | rājā dāni mahendrako madraka rājā 
tāni kuśakrtāni drṡṭvā vismita: | aho yādrśakāni imāni jantramāṡṭakāni 
sukrtāni suniṡṭhitāni ākāravantāni kalyāṇācāryaputreṇa krtakāni | tena 
dāni rājñā tāni bhāṇḍakāni varṡavarāṇāṃ kāṃcukīyānāṃ ca haste dinnā: | gacchatha 
anta:puraṃ praveśetha mahādevīya dhītuśca me sudarśanāye prathamaṃ detha | paścādaparāṇāṃ 
devīnāṃ sarvāsāṃ ca anta:purikānāṃ detha | tehi dāni varṡavarehi kāṃcukīyehi ca 
taṃ bhāṇḍaṃ grhya anta:puraṃ preveśitaṃ mahādevīye upanāmitaṃ dhītuśca sudarśanāye |
devi imāni te yantramāṡṭakabhāṇḍāni rājñā preṡitāni tvaṃ ca dhītā ca te sudarśanā 
yathābhiprāyaṃ prathamaṃ taṃ grhṇatha paścādanyāsāṃ devīnāṃ dīṡyati sarvāsāṃ ca anta:-
purikānāṃ | sā dāni sudarśanā yaṃ tatra sarvaśobhanaṃ sukrtaṃ suniṡṭhitaṃ ākāravantaṃ 
drṡṭvā tatra hastaṃ praṇāmeti grhṇāmīti yāvat paśyati kuśasya nāmakaṃ | tasyā evaṃ 
bhavati | kuśasyedaṃ karmaṃ ti | sā dāni taṃ mellitvā anyāni prākrtakāni grhṇāti |
sā dāni sudarśanā mātare vuccati bhaginīhi pi anta:purikāhi pi varṡavarehi 
kāṃcukīyehi vuccati | sudarśane kisya tvaṃ viparītikā yā tvamimāni sukrtāni 
suniṡṭhitāni ākāravantāni kalyāṇācāryaputreṇa krtakāni tāni mellitvā 
anyāni prākrtakāni kuśilpikrtakāni grhṇāsi kiṃ sarvaśobhanāni na grhṇāsi |
su (477) darśanā āha | alaṃ me etena, etameva me bhavatu | yaṃ tatra rahasyaṃ tanna 
kocijjānāti |
@305
so dāni rājā kuśo yantrakārasya mūle vasitvā arthaṃ nopalabhati | tata: 
nirdhāviyāna varuṭānāṃ mahattarakasya mūle allīno | tatra rājakyāni varuṭabhāṇḍāni 
nānāprakārāṇi kriyanti vījanakāni ca tālavanṭakāni ca cchatrāṇi ca cchatra-
pālakāni karaṇḍakāni ca vetramañcakāni vetramethikā ca vetrapeṭhakāni ca evaṃ 
nānāprakārāṇi va varuṭabhāṇḍāni rājāṇattiye anta:purasyārthāya kriyanti | tatra 
kuśo rājā tehi varuṭehi sārdhamanta:purasya nānāprakārāṇi varuṭabhāṇḍāṇi karoti
yathā sarveṡāṃ teṡāṃ varuṭānāṃ eko pi na śaknoti tādrśāni kartuṃ | te dāni yatra 
kāle yathāṇattāni sarvāṇi va varuṭabhāṇḍāni krtāni tata: tāni bhāṇḍānyādāya 
rājño allīpitāni | rājñā varṡavarāṇāṃ kāṃcukīyānāṃ haste abhyantaramanta:-
purasya sarjitāni prathamaṃ mahādevīye sudarśanāye ca upanāmitāni | te imāni 
rājñā preṡitāni yūyaṃ prathamaṃ grhṇatha yathābhipretāni paścāt sarvasyānta:purasya 
dīṡyati | mahādevīye yānyabhipretāni grhītāni |
sudarśanāpi vuccati | grhṇa tvaṃ aho varuṭabhāṇḍāni yāni te abhi-
pretāni | sā dāni yāni tāni varuṭabhāṇḍāni śobhanāni codārāni ca 
sukrtāni ca udārāṇi rājārhāṇi bahujanavismayakarāṇi ca svayaṃ rājñā 
kuśena krtāni kuśena svakena nāmena saṃjñāṃ likhitāṃ drṡṭvā imāni kuśena 
krtānīti mellitvā anyāni prākrtakāni varuṭabhāṇḍāni grhṇāti | sā 
dāni (478) mātare vuccati bhaginīhi pi anta:purikāhi pi varṡavarehi 
kāṃcukīyehi pi | sudarśane kiṃ śobhanānyudārāni varuṭabhāṇḍāni mellitvā anyāni 
prākrtakāni grhṇāsi | sā dāni āha | imāni me bhavatu, alametehi | yaṃ tatra 
rahasyaṃ yena sudarśanā tāni rājabhāṇḍāni na grhṇāti taṃ ca te na jānanti |
so dāni rājā kuśo tatrāpi varuṭamūle vasitvā arthaṃ nopalabhati | tata:
nirdhāvitvā yo mahendrakasya madrakarājño mahānaso tatra praviṡṭo sūpakāramahattara-
kasya allīno | ahaṃ pi imahiṃ eva āsiṡyaṃ yaṃ karmaṃ āṇapesi taṃ kariṡyaṃ |
ahaṃ pi tatra karme kuśala: | tena dāni sūpakāramahattarakena rājā kuśo tatra 
mahānase sthapito āṇattikāpi dinnā | atra karmaṃ karohi | so dāni rājā kuśo
tatra rājakrtye mahānase tādrśāni mānsaprakārāṇi ca vyaṃjanaprakārāṇi ca śāka-
prakārāṇi ca bhojanaprakārāṇi ca amlalavaṇamadhuratiktakaṭukakaṡāyāṇi siddhesi
yathā sarvehi tehi rājakrtyehi sūpehi na kadācid drṡṭapūrvaṃ prāgeva siddhaṃ | yato 
pi ca mahendrako madrakarājā jāta: na se kadācidedrśo raso paribhuktapūrvo | so 
dāni rājā mahendrako yaṃ kālaṃ bhaktāgramupaviṡṭo tāni mānsaprakārāṇi vyaṃjana-
prakārāṇi ca śākaprakārāṇi ca bhojanaprakārāṇi ca udārāṇi amlalavaṇamadhura-
tiktakaṭukakaṡāyāṇi yāni rājñā kuśena siddhakāni rājā mahendrako paribhuṃjanto 
@306
na tuṡyati | vismita: so rājā sūpamahattarakaṃ prcchati | bho bhaṇe kena sūpakena 
mamādya āhāro siddho | yata: jāto na me kadācidedrśo rasāgro jihvāgreṇa
khāditapūrvo | so dāni sūpamahattarako rājānaṃ prāṃjalīṃ krtvā vijñapeti | deva atra 
aparo āgantuko sūpo mahānasaṃ prasthito | tena mahārājasya āhāro siddho |
(479) tasya dāni rājño bhavati | kuśalo so sūpo nānāprakārehi saṃgrhṇitavya:
so priyāyitavya: yathā na kahiṃcit gaccheyā | so dāni rājā sūpamahattarakamā- 
mantrayati | bho bhaṇe sūpa ānehi taṃ sūpaṃ yena mamādyāhāro siddho yāvannaṃ paśyiṡyāmi |
tena dāni sūpamahattarakena yaṃ kālaṃ rājā bhaktāgramupaviṡṭo tato naṃ rājā kuśo 
upanāmita: eṡo sa: sūpo yena mahārājasya āhāro siddha: | so dāni mahendraka: 
madrakarājā rājaṃ kuśaṃ paśyati durvarṇaṃ durdarśaṃ sthūloṡṭhaṃ sthūlaśiropādaṃ mahodaraṃ kālaṃ 
maṡirāśivarṇaṃ drṡṭvā ca puna: rājā vismita: | aho mā tāva mā tāva śobhano 
nāma edrśo, prākrtarūpo edrśo rasavijñāno rasāgro | so dāni rājā taṃ sūpaṃ 
samāśvāseti | vrtti śobhanā yathārūpaṃ prajñaptā | rājārhāṇi ca khādyabhojyāni 
agrata: upaviśāpayitvā khādāpito pibanāye ca dinnaṃ mālā ca se ālabdhā |
rājena dāni mahendreṇa āṇattikā dinnā | eṡa: sūpa: anāvrtadvāro, rājakulaṃ 
praviśatu |
evaṃ dāni tatra rājakule satkrto sanmānito vasati rājño iṡṭa: sarveṡāṃ 
kumārāṇāṃ amātyānāṃ bhaṭabalāgrāṇāṃ iṡṭo ca priyo ca manāpo ca | so dāni 
mahendrako madrakarājā varṡavarāṃ kāṃcukīyāṃ ca āmantrayati | bhavantāho eṡa: sūpo 
viśvastamanta:puraṃ praviśatu anta:purikānāṃ krīḍ+āpanako bhavatu | so dāni rājā 
kuśo viśvastaṃ rājakulaṃ praviśati tāhi pi anta:purikāhi eṡo’smākaṃ rājñā 
krīḍāpanako dattoti | tā dāni anta:purikā tena sārdhaṃ viśvastaṃ krīḍanti keliṃ 
kurvanti prṡṭhimaṃ āruhitvā nānāvāhikāye vāhenti | so dāni rājā kuśo 
a(480)nta:purikāhi vāhiyamāna: sahasā sudarśanāye drṡṭo | sā dāni sudarśanā 
rājaṃ kuśaṃ paśyitvā eva bhītā santrastā tāsāmanta:purikānāṃ ruṡyati kṡīyati 
paribhāṡati | labhyā strībhi: puruṡaṃ vāhayituṃ ti | tā dāni anta:purikā 
āhansu: | sudarśane kiṃ tuvaṃ asmākaṃ ruṡyasi kṡīyasi paribhāṡasi | yadi vayamimaṃ 
krīḍāpanakaṃ eṡa: tava patirbhoti tato se īrṡyāyase | sudarśanā āha | eṡā mama 
yā īrṡyā sā bhavatu api tu na śakya: yuṡmābhi eṡa: vāhayituṃ yā etaṃ vāhayiṡyati 
tasyā ahaṃ na sātā bhaviṡyaṃ | sā dāni sudarśanā rājaṃ kuśaṃ anta:pure drṡṭvā dīna-
mukhavarṇā śokārtitā nāpi se allīyati na pralāpaṃ deti | so dāni rājā kuśo 
āha | sudarśane imahiṃ pi tuvaṃ mama paśyiyāna uttrasasi | sudarśanā āha | kiṃ
@307
dāni so ihāgato si, āścaryaṃ yadi so āgacchanto rātriṃ vā divasaṃ drṡṭo āgato 
si na ca vanapiśāco eṡo ti tvaṃ na kenacid hato si | vistīrṇaṃ rājyaṃ vistīrṇa-
manta:puraṃ gaccha svakaṃ rājyaṃ krīḍāhi ramāhi pravicārehi, imahiṃ kiṃ kariṡyasi |
rājā kuśo āha | sudarśane nāhaṃ tvayā vinā gamiṡyāmi | diśā me na prati-
bhāyanti yato hamihāgato | sudarśanā āha |
kiṃ dāni ahaṃ karomi kasya vā garahāmyahaṃ |
uttrasati hrdayaṃ drṡṭvā samudrarākṡasaṃ yathā ||1||
kiṃ dāni ahaṃ karomi kasya vā garahāmyahaṃ |
uttrasati hrdayaṃ drṡṭvā mrgī bhrāntā va lubdhakaṃ ||2||
(481) atarjanto yathāgataṃ rātrindivaṃ anuvrajan |
gaccha kuśa svakaṃ rājyaṃ necchāmi durvarṇaṃ ahaṃ ||3||
rājā āha |
ahaṃ khu brhati śyāme suśroṇi tanumadhyame |
tava kāmehi muhyanto rājyaṃ pi nābhiprārthaye ||1||
nāhaṃ gamiṡyāmi susaṃvrttoru 
diśāṃ na jānāmi yato smi āgato |
saṃmūḍharūpo vicarāmi loke 
matto smi kāmai: mrgamandalocane ||2||
devī āha |
vikṡepo tava cittasya yamanicchantimicchasi |
akāmāṃ rāja kāmesi naitaṃ paṇḍitalakṡaṇaṃ ||1||
kuśo āha |
akāmāṃ vā sakāmāṃ vā yo naro labhate priyāṃ |
lābhaṃ tatra praśaṃsanti alābho tatra pāpako ||1||
devī āha |

prabhosi strīsahasraṃ pi ekarātrena rāmituṃ |
ekastriyāye kāmena mahaṃ du:khaṃ nigacchasi ||1||
(482) rājā āha |
netaṃ du:khaṃ prajānāmi yaśasvini varṇalābhini |
sucīrṇe brahmacaryasmiṃ tvaṃ me bhāryā bhaviṡyasi ||1||
devī āha |
dhigastu te brahmacaryaṃ ayaṃ te bhavatu pāpaka: |
sunakhīṃ vā srgālāṃ vā paratra kāmayiṡyasi ||1||
@308
kuśa: āha |
mā evaṃ avaci bhadre suśroṇi tanumadhyame |
śramaṇā pi vayaṃ sādhu brahmacaryeṇa śobhate ||1||
te pi bhadre sucīrṇena iha cīrṇena śobhati |
svargeṡu upapadyanti tridaśe kāmakāmino ||2||
tatte bhadre ahaṃ brūmi suśroṇi tanumadhyame |
na te anyo patī asti iti siṃhasvaro kuśa: ||3||
devī āha |
sace va satyaṃ vacanaṃ naimittikaṃ bhaviṡyati |
na te bhāryā bhaviṡyāmi kāmaṃ chindāhi khaṇḍaśa: ||1||
rājā āha | 
nāhaṃ chettuṃ tavecchāmi suśroṇi tanumadhyame |
acchinnā yeva tvaṃ bhadre mama bhāryā bhaviṡyasi ||1|| 
(483) mahantaṃ ca mama rājyaṃ bahvaśvaṃ bahupuruṡaṃ |
anantabahuprapaṃcaṃ bahvācchādanabhojanaṃ ||2||
so haṃ rājyaṃ ca rāṡṭraṃ ca cchorayitvā ihāgata: |
tava kāmahi muhyanto rājyaṃ pi nābhiprārthaye ||3||
devī āha |
pāṡāṇe khanase kūpaṃ karṇikāre ca karṇikāṃ |
tvaṃ vātaṃ jālena bandhesi yaṃ anicchantimicchasi ||1||
anicchantīṃ māmicchesi akāmentīṃ ca kāmasi |
gaccha tuvaṃ svakaṃ rājyaṃ ātmānaṃ kiṃ kilāmasi ||2||
rājā āha |
na etaṃ kilamathaṃ mahyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ idaṃ mama |
paratra eva tuvaṃ bhāryā mahyaṃ bhadre bhaviṡyasi ||1||
devī āha |
etaṃ tava brahmacaryaṃ upāttaṃ bhotu pāpakaṃ |
sunakhiṃ vā śrgāliṃ vā gardabhāṃ vāpi prārthaye ||1||
tato so rājaputro śūro yuddhe apratipudgala: |
kuśo yamārūḍ+haprajño idaṃ vacanamavravīt ||2||
(484) gacchato ce ahaṃ bhadre suśroṇi tanumadhyame |
nigaḍehi te bandheyaṃ kiṃ te kāhinti jñātaya: ||3||
devī āha |
@309
tameva dharmaṃ aparāyaṃ yaṃte utpāditaṃ purā |
tameva dharmaṃ smaramāṇo yaṃ me bandhitumicchasi ||1||
rājā āha | 
prabhomi tea haṃ bhadre maṇḍayitvā prajāpati |
yenicchakaṃ pracāretuṃ pitā te kiṃ kariṡyati ||1||
prabhomi strīsahasraṃ pi ekarātreṇa rāmituṃ |
tvameva me varaṃ bhadre śuddhadante prajāpati ||2||
devī āha |
jānāmi te mahārāja balavāṃ ca nararṡabha: |
durvarṇo durdrśo cāsi nisparśo si mahīpati ||1||
sthūloṡṭho sthūlaśiro ca sthūlāṃgo pi mahodaro |
paśyituṃ tvāṃ na icchāmi ātmānaṃ mā kilāmaya ||2||
ete udviddhaprākārā aṭṭāṭṭālakakhoḍakā |
ye va vahanti nāgehi ete hi vārayanti te ||3||
ete śaktīhi yudhyanti tomarehi śarehi ca |
asīhi ca sutīkṡṇehi tvāṃ labheyu prajāpati ||4|| 
(485) evaṃ dāni rājā kuśo sudarśanāye sārdhaṃ anyamanyaṃ nānāprakāraṃ pari-
bhāṡati | na ca koci jānāti eṡo rājā kuśo ti |
tatra dāni prātisīmakehi pratirājānehi śrutaṃ maheśākhyehi mahābalehi 
mahāvāhanehi | mahendrakasya madrakarājño dhītā sudarśanā nāma prāsādikā sudarśanīyā 
rājño kuśasya mūlāto palāyitvā pitu: sakāśamāgatā | na ca se rājā kuśo 
pati rūccati durvarṇo ti krtvā | tehi dāni saptahi rājānehi caturaṃgabalakāyaṃ 
saṃnāhayitvā hastikāyaṃ aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ sudarśanāye arthāye samāgatā |
teṡāṃ dāni saptānāṃ rājñāṃ yo sarvāryavaro so durmati nāma rājā teṡāṃ saptānāṃ 
rājñāṃ balavattaro ca maheśākhyataro ca | te dāni sarve sapta rājāna: mahatā samrddhīye 
mahatā vibhūṡāye prasthitā anupūrveṇa kanyakubjasyopavanamanuprāptā | tena dāni 
mahendrakena madrakarājñā teṡāṃ saptānāṃ rājñāmekamekasya dūto preṡito | eṡā mama 
dhītā sudarśanā kuśasya rājño bhāryā tata: na śakyā mayā anyasya dātuṃ | te dāni 
sapta rājāna: mahendrakasya madrakarājño prativacanaṃ śrutvā ruṡitā kupitāśca sva-
kasvakehi khandhavārehi kanyakubjaṃ nagaraṃ samantena veṭhiyāna sthitā: | so pi 
rājā mahendrako nagaraṃ praviśitvā dvārāṇi ghaṭṭetvā oruddho āsati | tasya dāni 
mahendrakasya madrakarājño evaṃ bhavati | ahaṃ khalu imehi saptahi rājānehi avaruddho 
@310
dhāriyāmi sarve ca se rājāno maheśākhyā mahābalā na pratibalo haṃ eteṡāṃ yuddhaṃ 
dātuṃ, yadāpi ekasya dhītaraṃ dāsyāmi ṡaṇme rājāno virudhiṡyanti | kiṃ dāni 
karomi | so dāni rājā mahendrako dhītu: sudarśanāye ruṡṭo paribhāṡati | kisya 
tvaṃ svāmikasya mūlāto palāyitvā ihāgatā yadahaṃ tava krtena saptarājānehi 
o-(486) ruddho dhāriyāmi | yadi me eteṡāṃ saptānāṃ koci heṭhāṃ utpādayiṡya-
ti tato te sapta khaṇḍāṇi krtvā teṡāṃ saptānāṃ rājñāmekamekaṃ khaṇḍaṃ dāsyāmi |
sā dāni sudarśanā piturvacanaṃ śrutvā bhītā saṃtrastā du:khadaurmanasyajātā saṃvrttā 
mātāmāmantrayati | ambe yadime sapta kṡatriyā parasparaṃ virudhitvā ghātayiṡyanti
tata: bhasmāyitvā (?) asthīni saṃharayitvā tato me elūkāṃ kārāpayesi | tatra 
ca elūkādvāre karṇikāravrkṡaṃ ropāpayasi | tato grīṡmāṇāmatyayena prathame prāvrṡa-
māse vartamāne so karṇikāravrkṡo sarvapariphullo bhaveyā hemaprakāśavarṇa: | tato 
me smarasi | edrśā me varṇena dhītā sudarśanā āsīti | sā dāni mahādevī 
dhītu: sudarśanāye vacanaṃ śrutvā bhītā saṃtrastā du:khadaurmanasyajātā saṃvrttā aśrukaṇṭhī 
rudanmukhī āha | kathaṃ me dhītāye vinābhāvo bhaviṡyati | tasyā dāni sudarśanāye 
evaṃ bhavati | yādrśo rājā kuśo vīryabalaparākrameṇa samanvāgato tata: ete na 
samarthā sapta rājāna: kuśena sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmaṃ dātuṃ | yannvahaṃ rājñā kuśena jīvitārthikā 
siyāṃ |
atha khalu sudarśanā yena rājā kuśo tenupasaṃkramitvā nānāprakārāṇi cāṭukāni 
karoti ācikṡati ca | mahārāja evaṃ me pitā tarjati yadi ete sapta rājāna: 
kiñcid heṭhāmutpādayensu: tato sapta khaṇḍāni krtvā eteṡāṃ saptānāṃ rājñāmeka-
mekaṃ khaṇḍaṃ pradāsyaṃ | so dāni kuśo rājā sudarśanāya bahuprakāraṃ bhāṡati | icchan 
tvāṃ ahaṃ te mahāntaṃ asatkāraṃ kareyaṃ kiṃ tvaṃ pi mama kuryāt | evaṃ dāni rājā 
kuśo sudarśanāye sārdhaṃ jalpamāna: āsati | tāya ca sudarśanāya mātare śrutaṃ śrutvā
ca (487) puna: rājño kuśasya drṡṭvā ko sya ayaṃ kuto vā ayaṃ veṇo vā pāṇo vā 
carmakāro vā nāpito vā caṇḍālo vā pukkaso vā yo me dhītāṃ paribhāṡati tarjeti 
ca | sā dāni sudarśanā māturaṃ aṃjaliṃ krtvā āha | ambe mā haiva jalpāhi 
na eṡo veṇo vā pāṇo vā dāso vā carmakāro vā | eṡo rājña: ikṡvākusya paṃcānāṃ 
kumāraśatānāṃ jyeṡṭhaputro kuśo nāma, mā ambe etaṃ dāso ti manyāhi |
śaṃkhapāṇḍalasaṃkāśaṃ nārīsaṃghaniṡevitaṃ |
kṡatriyasya kulaṃ sphītaṃ tvaṃ ve dāso ti manyasi ||1||
suvarṇabhājanapratyuptaṃ nārīsaṃghasamākulaṃ |
kṡatriyasya kulaṃ sphītaṃ tvaṃ ve dāso ti manyasi ||2||
ṡaṡṭi nagarasahasrāṇi rddhaṃ sphītamakaṇṭakaṃ |
@311
kṡatriyasya kulaṃ sphītaṃ tvaṃ ve dāso ti manyasi ||3||
ṡaṡṭi nāgasahasrāṇi suvarṇālaṃkārabhūṡitā |
suvarṇacchannā mātaṅgā i (ī) ṡādantā samudgatā ||4||
ārūḍhā grāmaṇīyehi khaḍgatomarapāṇibhi: |
kṡatriyasya kulaṃ sphītaṃ tvaṃ ve dāso ti manyasi ||5||
ṡaṡṭi rathasahasrāṇi nandighoṡa alaṃkrtā |
ayomayā subaddhāni dvīpicarmaparicchadā ||6||
āruḍhā grāmaṇīyehi cāpahastehi varmibhi: |
kṡatriyasya kulaṃ sphītaṃ tvaṃ ve dāso ti manyasi ||7||
ṡaṡṭi aśvasahasrāṇi ājāneyā hayottamā: |
(488) suvarṇamekhalagharā khalīnaratanāmayā ||8||
ārūḍhā grāmaṇīyehi pāśahastehi varmibhi: |
kṡatriyasya kulaṃ sphītaṃ tvaṃ ve dāso ti manyasi ||9||
viṃśa brāhmaṇasahasrāṇi rājño bhuṃjati nityakaṃ |
divā vā yadi vā rātriṃ sadā satkrta pūjitā: |
kṡatriyasya kulaṃ sphītaṃ tvaṃ ve dāso ti manyasi ||10||
kumārāṇāṃ śatā paṃca upetā mātāpitrto |
kṡatriyasya kulaṃ sphītaṃ tvaṃ ve dāso ti manyasi ||11||
ṡaṡṭi nidhānasahasrāṇi pitā ca prapitāmahā |
……………………
yatra rājā kuśo nāma narāṇāṃ cāpi īśvaro |
etasya varṇavīryena loke nāsti samāsamo ||12||
sā dāni sudarśanāye mātā mahādevī idaṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā prītā saṃvrttā | īdrśo 
me jāmātā sarvaguṇehi upeta: | sā dāni sudarśanāya mātā dhīturvacanaṃ śrutvā mahendra-
kasya madrakarājño nivedayate | mahārāja yaṃ khalu jāneyāsi jāmātā te rājā kuśo 
ihānuprāpto | so rājā dāni devīye vacanaṃ śrutvā bhīto saṃtrasto saṃvigno hrṡṭa-
romakūpajāta: | rājā āha | devi hi kiṃ unmattikāsi vikṡiptacittakāsi 
yā evaṃ jalpasi rājā kuśo ihānuprāpto ti | kīdrśo rājā kuśo kahiṃ vā te 
rājā kuśo drṡṭo | devī āha | mahārāja nāhaṃ unmattikā na vikṡiptacittā 
apitu eṡo te jāmātā rājā kuśo, yo te mahānase āhāraṃ pacati, yo te anta:-
purikānāṃ krīḍāpanako | rājā dāni śrutvā bhūyasyā mātrayā bhīto saṃtrasto 
(489) du:khadaurmanasyajāto saṃvrtto | na me taṃ du:khaṃ yaṃ me sapta rājāno oruddhakaṃ 
dhārenti, api tu etaṃ me du:khaṃ mahārājā kuśo sudarśanāye roṡeṇa ihāgata: bhaviṡyati 
so ca me avasānena dhāritasya roṡeṇa kiṃcidabhyantaranagare heṭhāmutpādayiṡyati |
@312
so dāni rājā mahendrako madrakarājā bhīto saṃtrasto svakamanta:puraṃ praviṡṭa: |
rājño kuśasyāṃjaliṃ krtvā kṡamāpayati | kṡamasva mahārāja yanmayā kiṃcidaparāddhaṃ |
so dāni rājā kuśo svasuramāśvāsayati | mā bhīhi mahārāja na mama kiṃcit 
kṡāmāpayitavyaṃ | so dāni rājā mahendrako madrakarājā mūhūrtaṃ rājānaṃ kuśaṃ snāna- 
śālāyāṃ praveśitvā kalpakehi keśaśmaśruṇi kalpāpayitvā śatapākehi gandhatailehi 
apyabhyakto rājārahehi snānacūrṇehi snāpito rājā rahehi anulepanehi anulipto 
rājārahehi vastrāṃlaṃkārehi pravāritvā āmuktābharaṇo śvasureṇa sārdhaṃ ekāsane 
upaviṡṭo | paṃcāṅgikena tūryeṇopasthihiye ca |
teṡāṃ dāni saptānāṃ rājñāṃ balāgrasya uccaśabdamahāśabdo nādo śruyati |
rājā dāni kuśo śvasuraṃ prcchati | mahārāja kasyaiṡo mahājanakāya kolāhalaśabdo 
śruyati | rājā āha | imaṃ nagaraṃ sudarśanāye krtena sapta hi rājāno samantā 
parivāritvā āsanti, ahaṃ ca oruddhako dhārīyāmīti | tasyaiṡāṃ rājñāṃ balāgrasya 
śabdo | so dāni rājā kuśo taṃ śvasuraṃ saṃjñāpayati | mā bhīhi mahārāja ahaṃ 
tathā kariṡyaṃ yathā ete sapta rājāno praṇamiṡyanti vacanakarā ca bhaviṡyanti | so 
dāni rājā kuśo taṃ śvasuramāmantrayati | mahārāja ete sarve maheśākhyā hasti-
nāgā sarve ca aśvā: sarve catuṡpadā sarvo janakāyo madhusikthakena karṇā pidhāpehi 
mā mama siṃhanādaṃ śrutvā svakaṃ sainyaṃ bhajjiṡyati | so dāni rājā kuśo maheśākhyaṃ 
(490) hastināgamabhiruhitvā mahatā janakāyena sārdhaṃ nagaradvāramavadvārāpayitvā 
nirdhāvito | tena rājñā kuśena siṃhanādo mukto | tena siṃhanādaṃ nadantena sarve 
sapta rājāno sabalā savāhanā bhagnā | jīvagrāhaṃ grhṇītvā paścādbāhugāḍha-
bandhanaṃ bandhitvā śvasurasya mahendrakasya madrakarājño upanāmitā | ime te mahārājāno 
te sarve sapta rājāno mahendrakasya madrakarājño praṇipatito | jayatu mahārājā 
śaraṇagatā sma mahārājasya vayaṃ te ājñāmātravacanapratikarā bhaviṡyāma: | so 
dāni mahendrako madrakarājā jāmātaraṃ kuśaṃ prcchati | putra tava eteṡāṃ saptānāṃ 
rājānāṃ ruccati kiṃ kariṡyāmo | yathā tvaṃ āṇapesi tathā kariṡyāma: | rājā 
kuśo āha | mahārāja asti te anta:pure prabhūtā dhītaro tāvadavaśyaṃ sarve svāmi-
kānāṃ dātavyā ime ca sapta rājāna: sarve kṡatriyā mahābalā mahāvāhanā mahābhāgā 
vistīrṇarājyā | tata: mahārāja eteṡāṃ kṡatriyāṇāṃ sapta dhītaro suvarṇasahasra-
maṇḍitāṃ krtvā ekamekasya rājño ekamekāṃ dhītāṃ dehi | ete ca te sapta rājāno 
jāmātaro bhaviṡyanti pakṡo ca te balavanto bhaviṡyanti | sarve ca te prātisāmantikā 
rājāno mahābalo mahāvāhano mahāparivāro ti krtvā onamiṡyanti anuvartiṡyanti 
na ca te kocit pratirājā viruddhiṡyati | mahendrako madrakarājā āha | putra 
suṡṭhu evaṃ kariṡyati yathā tvaṃ āṇapesi | so dāni mahendrako madrakarājā tān
@313
sapta dhītaro ekamekāṃ suvarṇapratimaṇḍitāṃ krtvā ekamekāṃ suvarṇasahasrapratimaṇḍitāṃ 
krtvā ekamekā ekamekasya rājño dhītā dinnā mahatā rājānubhāvena mahatā rāja-
rddhīye sandhī ca krtā putrapautrikā | te dāni sapta rājāno mahendrakena madrakarājñā 
mahatā satkāreṇa sanmānena svakaṃ svakaṃ rājyaṃ preṡitā | gacchantu bhavanto svakaṃ
svakaṃ rājyaṃ kārāpetha |
(491) so dāni rājā kuśo tehi rājehi visarjitehi katyahakālaṃ 
vasitvā śvaśurakaṃ mahendrakaṃ madrakarājānamāmantrayati | mahārāja āmantremi ahaṃ 
pi svaviṡayaṃ gacchāmi | mahendro madrakarājā āha | putra mā gacchāhi mama te 
jīvitaṃ dattaṃ sarvaṃ me rājyaṃ saṃśayāto mocitaṃ | ahaṃ jīrṇo vrddho mahallako gata-
yauvano | ahaṃ pitā tvaṃ putro tvaṃ rājyaṃ karohi mā gacchāhi | rājā kuśo 
āha | mahārāja ciraṃ me āgatasya rājyaṃ me asaṃsthitako mātā me utkaṇṭhiṡyati 
āmantremi gacchāmi | mahendrako madrakarāja āha | atyavaśyaṃ gacchasi | rājā 
kuśo āha | mahārāja atyavaśyaṃ gacchāmi | so dāni mahendrako madrakarājā 
dhītāṃ sudarśanāṃ śabdāvitvā saṃdiśati | putri parākramayukto tava bhartā rājā kuśo 
evaṃ mahābalo mahānubhāvo yena tvaṃ ca ahaṃ ca sarvarājyaṃ saṃśayāto mocitaṃ yasya 
sarve rājāno praṇamanti | arahasi putri sudarśane rājaṃ kuśaṃ bhartāraṃ premnena ca gauraveṇa 
ca upasthihesi | sā dāni sudarśanā taṃ piturvacanaṃ prāñjaliṃ krtvā sādhūti prati- 
śrutvā so dāni rājā mahendrako madrakarājā tāṃ dhītāṃ sudarśanāṃ rājño kuśasya dattvā 
mahatā satkāreṇa mahatā samudayena caturaṃgena balakāyena hastikāyena aśvakāyena 
rathakāyena pattikāyena svakaṃ rājyaṃ visarjito | gaccha putra svakaṃ rājyaṃ |
so dāni rājā kuśo svakaṃ rājyaṃ gacchanto sodyānasya adhiṡṭhānasya upavane 
āvāsito tatra mahāpadumasaro | rājñā kuśena tatra padumasare snāyantena udakasmiṃ 
ātmano pratibimbaṃ drṡṭaṃ yādrśo durvarṇo durdrśo apaśyanīyo | drṡṭvā ca puna:
svakaṃ śarīraṃ apriyaṃ saṃvrttaṃ etaduvāca | sthānaṃ va yaṃ mahendrakasya madrakarājño dhītā 
sudarśanā paribhavati me virūpeṇa durvarṇena durdrśena samucchrayeṇa yannūnaṃ ahamā-(492) 
tmānaṃ upasaṃkrameyaṃ | so dāni ātmānaṃ ca upakrameṇa māritukāma: | śakreṇa 
devānāmindreṇa trāyastriṃśe bhavane samanvāhrto yathā rājā kuśo ātmānaṃ upa-
saṃkrameṇa māritukāmo | tasya śakrasya evaṃ bhavati | eṡo rājā kuśo bodhisatvo 
sarvasatvānāṃ hitasukhāye pratipanno | so durvarṇo durdrśo ti krtvā ātmānamupa-
saṃkramitukāma: māreṡyati sarvaloke anartho bhaviṡyati | so dāni śakro devā-
nāmindro divyasya lohitamuktikasya ekāvalikāya madhye jyotirasaṃ nāma divyaṃ 
maṇiratnaṃ taṃ grhṇīyāna vaihāyasamantarīkṡe sthito rājaṃ kuśamāmantrayati | mahārāja 
mā ātmāmupakramāhi, api tū imāmekāvalikāṃ jyotīrasaratnaṃ śīrṡe ābaddhāhi |
@314
tata: etena ābaddhena sarve jambudvīpe na koci puruṡo varṇarūpeṇa samasamo bhaviṡyati |
api tu yathā icchasi paurāṇakaṃ varṇarūpaṃ tato tāmekāvalikāṃ jyotīrasaratnaṃ 
vastreṇa pidhehi tata: te paurāṇaṃ varṇarūpaṃ bhaviṡyati | so dāni rājā kuśo tatra 
padumasare snāyitvā vilepanehi vilepitvā rājārhāṇi vastrāṇi prāvaritvā sā 
ekāvalikā śīrṡe ābaddhā | tato tatra padumasare svakaṃ mukhaṃ nidhyāyati yāva 
jānāti asti kiṃcid viśeṡo | so dāni pratyavekṡanto ātmānaṃ paśyati 
prāsādikaṃ darśanīyaṃ yathā na kocijjambūdvīpe puruṡo yena varṇarūpena drṡṭapurvo |
drṡṭvā ca puna: rājā kuśo ātmānaṃ tādrśaṃ udāravarṇanibhaṃ tuṡṭo āttamano 
saṃvrtto | na me bhūyo mahendrakasya madrakarājño dhītā sudarśanā paribhaviṡyati anyo 
vā kocid durvarṇo ti krtvā |
so dāni rājā kuśo svake dvāramūle sthitvā praviśyāmīti | tato dauvāri-
kehi (493) vārīyati ko si tvaṃ puruṡa yo rājakulaṃ icchasi dharṡayituṃ | na tvaṃ 
jānasi rājā kuśo durāsado duṡprasaho mā imaṃ mūhūrtaṃ anayavyasanamāpadyasi |
so dāni rājā kuśo āha | ahaṃ te svāmī, ahaṃ te rājā kuśo | dvārapālā 
āhaṃsu: | kiṃ vayaṃ rājaṃ kuśaṃ na pratyabhijānāma yādrśo rājā kuśo | bhadramastu 
yadi rājā kuśo edrśo bhaveyā tato parameṇa anugraheṇa anugrhītā bhavema: sarvarājyaṃ 
ca ikṡvākukulaṃ evaṃrūpeṇa rājñā prāsādikena darśanīyena uttamena varṇarūpeṇa samanvā- 
gatena | tata: rājño kuśasyaivaṃ bhavati | na mama eṡo pratyabhijānāti | so dāni 
rājā kuśo ekāvalikājyotīrasaratnaṃ svakena vastreṇa apidheti | so dāni 
dvārapālo rājaṃ kuśaṃ svakena rūpeṇa drṡṭvā bhīto santrasto praṇipatito | mahārāja 
vayaṃ na jānāma: mahārājā tuvaṃ ti | so dāni rājā kuśo rājakulaṃ praviśitvā 
devīye allīno | sā ca devī vāreti | ko si tvaṃ puruṡa kuto vā yo rājakulaṃ 
dharṡitumicchasi, tvaṃ na jānāsi rājño kuśasya durāsadaṃ anta:puraṃ ti, mā rājakulaṃ 
dharṡehi mā anayavyasanamāpadiṡyasi | so dāni rājā kuśo āha | devi ahaṃ 
te bhartā, ahaṃ te kuśo rājā jānāhi | sā dāni devī āha | na tvaṃ mama bhartā
na tvaṃ rājā kuśo kiṃ vāhaṃ na jānāmi yādrśo rājā kuśo varṇarūpeṇa | bhadramastu
yadi rājā kuśo īdrśo varṇarūpeṇa bhaveyā | tato haṃ parameṇa anugraheṇa anu-
grhītā bhaveyaṃ | so dāni rājā kuśo tāmekāvalikāṃ jyotīrasaratnaṃ pidheti 
vastreṇa tata: yathāpaurāṇaṃ varṇarūpaṃ saṃvrttaṃ | sā dāni sudarśanā āha | mahārāja 
kisyemaṃ māyākāraṃ vidarśesi | rājā kuśo āha | devī na eṡo kiṃcit 
māyākāro api tu ahamātmānaṃ upakrameṇa māretukāmo | tata: śakreṇa devānā-
mindrena mama eṡā ekā-(494) valikā dinnā etaṃ jyotirasaratnaṃ | mahārāja mā 
@315
ātmānaṃ mārehi api tu imāmekāvalikāṃ jyotīratnaṃ śīrṡe ābaddhāhi tato sarve 
jambudvīpe anyo puruṡo varṇarūpeṇa sadrśo na bhaviṡyati | yadi icchasi paurāṇakaṃ 
varṇarūpaṃ tato taṃ ekāvalikājyotīrasaratnaṃ vastreṇa pidhāpehi tata: te paurāṇakaṃ 
varṇarūpaṃ bhavati | mama śakreṇa devānāmindreṇānugraho krto | sā dāni sudarśanā 
devī āha | anugrhītāsmi śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa yena tava edrśaṃ varṇarūpaṃ krtaṃ |
devī āha | mahārāja mā kadācidetaṃ ekāvalikājyotīrasaratnaṃ pidhehi, sarvakālaṃ
te edrśamudārarūpaṃ bhavatu | sarvarājyasya sarvajanakāyasya manoramataro bhaviṡyasi |
evaṃ dāni rājā kuśo edrśena varṇarūpeṇa devaputrasadrśo mārgaṃ gacchati |
tatra dāni vārāṇasyāṃ ekūnapaṃcakumāraśatehi sarvehi ca amātyehi sarveṇa ca 
bhaṭabalāgreṇa śrutaṃ rājā kuśo āgachati | te sarve rājño kuśasya pratyudgatā: |
rājāpi kuśo hastiskandhavaragato caturaṃgena balakāyena parivrta: āgacchati |
te dāni kumārā ca bhaṭabalāgrā ca rājaṃ kuśaṃ na pratyabhijānanti | te dāni anya-
manyaṃ prcchanti | katamo ayaṃ rājā bhaviṡyati yo prāsādiko darśanīyo maheśākhyo 
udāreṇa varṇarūpeṇa hastiskandhavaragata: āgacchati kuśo pi rājā na drśyati |
tasya rājño kuśasya evaṃ bhavati | na ete mama pratyabhijānanti | tena dāni rājñā 
kuśena ekāvalikājyotirasaratnaṃ hastiskandhavaragatena pāṇinā pihitaṃ | tata: 
yathāpaurāṇaṃ varṇarūpaṃ saṃvrttaṃ | tato te ekūnā paṃcakumāraśatāni amātyā ca 
bhaṭabalāgrā ca rājño kuśasya svakaṃ varṇarūpaṃ drṡṭvā bhītā santrastā mūrdhane praṇipatitā 
rājānamāha | jaya mahārāja na vayaṃ (495) jānāma: mahārāja eṡo ti | so 
dāni rājā kuśo bhrātrṇāmamātyānāṃ ca bhaṭabalāgrasya ca etamarthaṃ nivedayati |
bhavanto mama śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa eṡā ekāvalikā jyotīrasaratnaṃ dattaṃ etāṃ 
śīrṡe ābaddhāhi tato te varṇarūpeṇa anyo puruṡo sadrśo na bhaviṡyati | te dāni 
kumārā amātyā bhaṭabalāgraṃ ca rājño etaduvāca | anugrhītā sma śakreṇa devā-
nāmindreṇa yaṃ mahārājasya edrśaṃ varṇarūpaṃ saṃvrttaṃ | evaṃ dāni rājā kuśo mahatā 
rājānubhāvena mahatā rājarddhīye vārāṇasīmāgatvā rājakulaṃ praviṡṭo udāreṇa 
varṇarūpeṇa tāmaliṃdāṃ mahādevīmabhivādayitvā pādau vanditvā purato sthita: |
sā dāni alindā mahādevī rājānaṃ kuśaṃ na pratyabhijānāti | prcchati kahiṃ 
putro kahiṃ vā rājā kuśo tti | rājā kuśo āha | ambe ahaṃ te putro ahaṃ 
rājā kuśo ti | mahādevī āha | na tvaṃ mama putro, na tvaṃ rājā kuśo tti |
kimahaṃ rājaṃ kuśaṃ na pratyabhijānāmi | kiṃ rājā kuśo kenaci hato vā mārito 
vā yaṃ na drśyati | aho anāthamaraṇaṃ mama yo mama ekaputrasya vinābhāvo saṃvrtta: |
so dāni rājā tāṃ mātaraṃ paridevamānāṃ drṡṭvā tāmekāvalikāṃ jyotīrasaratnaṃ 
vastreṇa pidhāya yathāpaurāṇaṃ varṇarūpaṃ saṃvrttaṃ | sā dāni aliṃdā mahādevī taṃ putraṃ 
@316
svakena varṇarūpeṇa drṡṭvā prītimanā saṃvrttā taṃ putraṃ prcchati | putra kena te edrśo
varṇarūpo saṃvrtto | rājā kuśo āha | ambe śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa ekāvalikā 
jyotīsaratnaṃ dattaṃ | tato me pinaddho etena me edrśo varṇarūpo saṃvrtto | sā dāni 
aliṃdā mahādevī pramuditā prītisaumanasyajātā saṃvrttā | drṡṭo me putro edrśena 
udāreṇa varṇarūpeṇa yathā me abhiprāyo | sarvā ca anta:purikā edrśaṃ rājasya 
kuśasya udāraṃ varṇarūpaṃ drṡṭvā pramuditā prītisaumanasyajātā saṃvrttā | so dāni 
rājā kuśo yaṃ kālaṃ tāmekāvalikāṃ jyotī-(496) rasaratnaṃ śakreṇa devānā- 
mindreṇa dattaṃ bandhati taṃ kālaṃ divyo vartati yaṃ kālaṃ taṃ maṇiratnaṃ pāṇinā 
pidheti taṃ kālaṃ paurāṇakavarṇarūpo bhavati | evaṃ dāni rājā kuśo 
vārāṇasyāṃ nihatapratyarthiko nihatapratyamitro udāreṇa upabhogaparibhogena rājyaṃ 
kārayati |
atha khalu bhagavānstasmiṃ samaye catasrṇāṃ parṡadāṃ purata: anyasya ca mahā-
janakāyasya imāṃ gāthāmadhyabhāṡe |
evaṃ puṇyavantasya arthā sarve bhonti pradakṡiṇā: |
yathā rājā kuśo bhāryāya jñātīhi ca samāgata: ||1||
syād vo bhikṡava: evamasyādanyo so tena kālena tena samayena kuśo nāma 
rājā abhūṡi | anyathā draṡṭavyaṃ | ahaṃ sa tena kālena tena samayena rājā kuśo 
abhūṡi | anya: sa mahendrako madrakarājā abhūṡi | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | eṡa: so 
mahānāma: śākyo | anyā sā alindā nāma mahādevī | na etadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ |
eṡā māyādevī | anyā sā sudarśanā | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | eṡā sā yaśodharā |
syādvo bhikṡava: evamasyāt | anya: sa tena kālena tena samayena teṡāṃ saptānāṃ 
rājñāṃ yo jyeṡṭho durmatirnāma | naitadevaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ | eṡo so māro pāpīmāṃ | te 
pi anye rājāno māraparṡā | tadāpi mayā ukkāśanaśabdena eṡo māro pāpīmāṃ 
sabalo savāhano bhagno etarahiṃ pi mayā bhikṡava: bodhimūle ukkāśanaśabdena eṡa: 
māro pāpīmāṃ sabalo savāhano bhagno |
@317
##INDEX
Index of important words and proper names.##
a
aṃgārakarṡū 443, 448, 449, 453, 552
aṃjanīya 636 
aṃtakoṭa 626 
aṅga (janapada) 564
akaniṡṭhaṃ (deva) 471
akṡudrāvacara 1
agnihotra 332
acchambhī 372, 373, 383, 385, 386, 
387, 389,391 
aḍḍhatiy 426
atapa (deva) 471, 487
atimuktaka (śmaśāna) 153, 237
adattadānavairamaṇa 139
adhiṡṭhāna 104, 158 
adhivāsanā 358, 359 
adhivāsita 375
adhivāseti 359
adhivāsehi 374
adhisthihanti 364
adhdheṡiṡyaṃ 151
anaṃgaṇa 185, 186, 485
anavarāgra 264 
anaṅgaṇa (śreṡṭhī) 374, 375, 376,
377, 380, 381
anāprcchiyāna 375
anāśrava 92
anīrṡu 497
anuvyaṃjana 61, 63 
anuhimavanta 293, 354, 355, 356
anonaddhā 32 
anomiya 232, 234, 265, 290
antamasato 21
antarahāyituṃ 137, 138
antarahīyanta 250
antaso 21
apakrtvāna 252
aparagodānīya 95
aparītta 63
apavijjhiyāna 146
apaśyanīya 602, 660
apratipudgala 30
ahituṇḍika 251, 252
abhayā (devī) 35, 36
abhikire 451
abhijñāna 144, 147
abhihaitu 442
abhunsu 47
abhūnsu: 178, 179, 180, 181, 191
abhyavakāśa 165
abhyutthahitva 54
abhyuddhareyā 531
abhyutkṡipitvāna 445
abhyuddharitvāna 430
abhyokiritva 452
abhyokiranti 27
amanāpa 214, 217,220, 502
@318
amarā 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125

amāpiya 489
ayakvā 626
aryasmita 386
araṇyaśāstra 47
arāḍa 280
aruṇa 81
artīyanta 227
artīyanti 30
ardhagallī 585
alpakiśara 393
alpakisareṇa 302, 317
aliṃdā 596, 597, 599, 600, 601, 
602, 603, 604, 605, 607,
610, 611, 612, 613, 614, 
615, 618, 619, 620, 629, 
622, 665, 666, 667
alindā (mahādevī) 572, 574, 575,
576, 578, 580, 581, 582, 
583, 584, 592, 593, 594
allīna 68, 89, 98, 99, 140, 150, 
280, 623, 624, 625, 627, 
629, 630, 632, 633, 636, 639, 
641, 643
allīnā 242
allīpayati 587
allīpita 150, 633, 635, 642
allīyati 295, 645
allīyanti 266, 350, 352

allīyiṡyatha 349
allīṡyatha 351
alūha 91, 96, 165
alopa 266
avakubjaka 556
avatāra 86, 354, 364
avadvārāpayitvā 658
avanti (janapada) 564
aviddasu 499
avidyāto vairamaṇa 140
avidhā 606, 609, 622
avīci 36, 229, 255, 445, 473,
499, 527
avrha (deva) 428, 471, 487
aśesi 121
aśvaka (janapada) 564
aśvakarṇa 410
aśvamedha 331, 547
aśvaratna 224
asaṃvaraṇa 11
asamanvāharitvā 137
asadhūrya 88
asita 42, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 57,
61, 67, 202, 213, 215
ahituṇḍika 250, 257, 264
aheṭhaka 298, 301, 304, 310
ā
ākāśadhātu 514
ācaṡṭa 136
ācchāda 138 
ācīrṇa 288
ājāneya 186, 366, 370, 372, 381, 
560, 655
āttamana 77, 273, 359, 376
āttamanā 85, 168, 198
ātāpī 168, 561
ādīnā 69, 202, 234
ānanda 306, 322, 330
@319
āniṃja 564
āniṃjya 185, 186
āniṃjyasampanna 398
ābhāṡṭa 222, 326
āmilāta 178, 180, 181
āyatana 132
ārakūṭa 149
ārambana 262
āryamahāsiṃhavijrmbhita 386 
āryamahāsiṃhāvalokita 386
āryamāna 383, 384
āryasatya 192, 193
ārāḍa 166, 290
ārāḍa-kālāma 165, 166, 167 
ārocayāmi 527 
ārocaye 277
ārocayesi 238
ārocita 69, 110, 157, 235, 251, 325 
ārocenti 40, 379
ā-liṃga (paṭahaviśeṡa) 224
āvāpaka 424
āśrava 10
āśītakurvī 85
āsati 343, 348
āsandikā 624
āsphānaka 174, 175, 290
i
iṃjituṃ 460, 461
īṃjeya 550
ikṡvāku 276, 569, 570, 571, 573, 
574, 575, 576, 577, 578, 
581, 583-592, 594-595,
598, 620, 654, 662
iñjitatva 554
itihāsa 108, 126
indra 88
indrakuśa 584
i(ī)riyāpatha 221
iṡāṃdhara (parvata) 410
istriyo 98
ī
īryasi 77
īryāpatha 326, 526
īśvara (devaputra) 223, 357-359
īśvarīya 503
u
ukkaḍḍhāpita 590
ukkāśana 563
ukkāśanaśabda 667, 668
ukkāsana 565
ukkāsita 387, 553
ugrasena 249, 251-254, 257-258,
260, 262-263
uccajati 447
uccāra 99
ucchraya 88
ucchāpita 239
ucchrapayensu: 464
ucchrihitvā 178, 180, 181
ucchreṡyati 181
ujjaṃgala 289
ujjenī 82
ujjhiyāna 18
@320
utkuṭuka 23
uttarakuru 95
uttarāpatha 235
uttarapathaka 246
utthahitvā 466
utthāna 127
utthihitvā 225, 452, 608
utpalaka 143, 148
utsaryati 130
udaka (uddaka rāmaputra) 290
udayana 3 
uddaka 169
udraka (rāmaputra) 167, 168, 280
udāyī 326
udumbara 85
upadhi 563
upanāha 78
uppalaka 159
upastambhana 399
upādāna 392
upasthapemi 343
upasthāyaka 628, 630
upasthāsyaṃ 308
upasthihati 296
upasthihiyamāna 570
upasthiheya 299
upasthihiye 657
upasthihiṡyati 577
upasthihesi 660
upoṡati 249
upoṡadha 249
uruvilva 286
uruvilvā 173, 289-290, 322, 331,
364
uṡphāritvā 346
uṡyati 563
ū
ūhati 29
ūhanāma 545
ūhasāsi 33
ūhasita 291
r 
rddhiprātihārya 428-429
rdhyati 561
rlla 141, 211, 216, 220
rṡikuśa 584
rṡipattana 192-193
e 
ekapadikā 300, 312
ekāhatyaṃ 105, 184, 389
elūkā 652, 653
ehibhikṡukā 326
o 
okasta 297, 606
okrānta 16-18
okrāmanti 12
okiranti 451
okiri 472
okire 408, 435, 463
okirenti 415
okirensu: 228, 394
@321
okiresi 414
ogha 361, 362
occhrita 106
oḍḍita 327, 348, 349, 352
uḍḍitvā 354
uḍḍeti 351
uttappa 482
otāra 348
utāriyāna 346
utaritvāna 278
ottānaka 23
opayika 10
opasamika 58
obhāsa 45, 47, 48
obhāsi 454
omuṃciyāna 102
omuñciya 102
orodha 5
olaṅka 339
ovāha 405
ośiritavya 572, 573
ośirate 574
ośiritvā 453, 497, 609
ośiritvāna 497
ośiriṡyati 575
oṡiṇa 118
usakka 116
osaraṇa 52
osaranta 151, 152
osiriṡyati 575
usiriṡyasi 618
osire 517
osireyā 429
osrṡṭa 107, 239,43
osopati 44
osopana 226
au 
aupapāduka 22, 230-231
aupāyika 78
aupasamika 46
ka 
kaṃcukīya 66, 67
kacchūla 211, 214, 216, 220
kaṭacchu 606, 609
kaṭṭīkriyati 579
kaḍḍhita 105-106
kaḍḍiyanti 336
kaṇṭhaka 35, 160, 225-227, 233, 
264-267, 272
kaṇṇakubja 594, 596, 597, 618-
621, 623, 651, 652
kapiṃjala 298
kapilanagara 288
kapilapura 15
kapilarājamārga 221
kapilāhvaya 15, 188, 200, 231, 287
kapilavastu 43, 45, 50, 104, 105, 
107, 214, 217, 220, 222, 
226, 232, 234, 264, 270,
281, 291, 325
karkarī 354
karkārava 226, 394, 557 
karketana 432
karmaniya 633
karmāra (grāma) 118, 124
@322
karmāra(grāmika) 123, 125
karmāra 323
karmāragargarī 174
karmāra (-dārikā) 120-125
karmāra (-śālā) 121
kambojaka 260
karaviṃka 36, 407, 418
kariyāna 524
karoṭī 554
kalyāṇamitra 457
krakucchanda 366, 367, 409, 413, 415, 
454, 540, 541
kramate 511, 552
kṡapitvāna 129
kṡapayiṡya 128
kāṃkṡā 506, 527, 561, 617
kācalindika 40, 361, 363, 
469
kāmadeva 617
kāmāvacara 16
kāraṃdava 639
kārīṡi 519, 520, 521
kāla (amātya) 552
kāla (nāgarāja) 366, 367, 413, 
415, 420, 536, 540-41, 544-
546
kālaparva 179, 180
kālodāyī 325, 326
kālavilokita 1
kālāśītaka 323
kālasūtra (niraya) 473
kāśI 564, 565
kāśī 261
kāśika 265, 273
kāśikasūkṡma 163
kāśijanapada 69, 90, 95, 108, 115, 
249, 292, 339, 348
kāśipati 311
kāśipura 60, 263
kāśivardhana 321
kāśirājā 117, 251-254, 258, 
269-62, 297-302, 304, 
306, 309, 314, 318, 319
kāśyapa 149-150, 160, 367, 410,
413, 415, 455, 540-41
kāśyapa (pūraṇa) 289
kāhiti 59
kiṃphalā 438
kiṃpuruṡanagara 144
kire 434
kilaṃjaka 632
kilāmasi 649
kilāmaya 650
kilāsī 518
kisareṇa 561
kisya 209, 210
kṡipiyā 527
kṡipihanti 75
kṡīyati 645
kṡīyasi 645
kupsara 87
kupyaka (vana) 284
kumbhatūṇika 216, 220
kumbhatūṇī 211
kumbhathūna 74
kumbhathūnika 141
kumbhāṇḍa 149, 284, 297, 405, 475, 553
kuraraka 283
kuru (janapada) 564
@323
kurupaṃcāla 144
kulaccha (ttha) 286
kulacchayūṡa 183
kulavilokita 1
kuvala 85
kuśa 584, 586-87, 589, 591, 600, 
602-648, 651-667
kuśadruma 601, 602, 620, 621
kuśala (daśa) 140
kuśīda 131, 308
kusumakuśa 584
kusuma (buddha) 479
krūhi 547
kṡurapra 297, 298, 303
krṡṇa (māra) 435
krṡṇabandhu 402, 450, 457, 459, 
461, 464, 550
krtāntasūnika 238
kṡeḍapiṇḍa 538 
kailāśa 152
kailāsa 136, 160, 417
koṭṭa 270
konāka 409, 455
konākamuni 366, 367, 413, 415, 
450, 541
kola 175, 322
koliyakumāra 107
kovidāra 122
kośala 279, 564
kroṃca 366
kroñca 369
kroñcakuśa 584
kauśika 69-75, 77, 79, 82, 85-88, 
508
kausīdya 492
43 (a)
kha
khajjālopa 622
khadiraka (parvata) 410
khalīkrta 208
khāḍa (khoḍa?) 211
khijjinta 352
khijjitvā 351
khurapra 310
khoḍa 214, 216, 220
khyāyati 318
ga 
gaṃgā 69, 77, 501
gandhamādana 75, 77
gayā (nagara) 169
gayāśīrṡa (parvata) 169, 170-173,
280, 290
gargarī 323
garbhagrha 597-598
garuḍendrabhavana 411
gallī 585
grahiya 431
grahetvāna 476 
gāndharvika 622
grāmaṇīya 654, 655
grāmika 408
gilānaka 308
guhya 433
guhyakādhipati 47
gūtha 100
grddhakūṭa (parvata) 357, 401
grhapatiratna 224
grhṇiyāna 609
@324
goṇikā 162
gopānasī 176, 177, 179, 212, 
323 
gopiṭaka 621
gomeda 424 
gomedaka 432
gautama (maharṡi) 293
gautama 381-383 
gautamī (mahāprajāpatī) 232, 234, 324
gha 
ghaṭikāra 212, 217, 221
ghuṡṭa 84, 268
ghaṭṭetvā 652
ca 
caṃkrama 230
cakraratna 224
cakravartī 18, 19, 30, 45, 223, 372, 
491, 494, 495, 505, 509, 
510, 515, 525, 528
cakravartipura 374
cakravartin 96, 331, 364
candīsakaṃ (vādyaviśeṡa) 224
camu 243, 245
campaka (nāgarāja) 249, 253-254,
258, 264
cāturdvīpa 17, 30, 223, 436, 538
cāturmahārājika 193, 230, 427, 
471 
cāturmahārājakāyika 22
cāra 277
ceti (janapada) 564
cetiya 35, 402, 405, 479, 492, 
504-507, 512, 516-521, 525, 
528-532
caila 414, 444
coḍaka 627
coḍakadhovaka 627
coḍadhovanaka 628
colaka 627, 628, 629, 630
caukṡa 627, 628
cyavitvāna 499, 500
cha
chagala 577
chaḍḍeti 240
chanda 8
chandaka 34, 159, 225-227, 232-
234, 264-266, 471, 325-326
chambhita 482
charda 100
chārika 441
chorayitvā 649 
choretva 529, 530, 532
ja
jaṃgala 289
jaṃbudvīpa 218, 503, 508
janīsuta 452, 551, 553
jantakāra 639, 640
jantamāṡṭa 639
jantrakāraka 639
jantramāṡṭaka 640
jāmbudvīpa 3, 26, 43, 49, 95, 154,
@325
224, 298, 304, 321, 491, 
494, 594, 596, 661-663
jāmbunada (parvata) 6
jaladardaraka 137, 153
jahiya 505
jahiyāna 88
jahe 527
jinaśrāvaka 165, 167
jīvaṃjīva 369
jīvaṃjīvaka 366, 639
jīvakaśata 543
jotamāno 274
jyotīrasa 661-666
jyotiṡka (grhapati) 373, 381
jha
jharjharaka 224
ḍa 
ḍamara 95, 249
ta
takṡaśilaka 246
takṡaśilā 115-117, 235, 240,
246
taṭṭakāra 630, 632
taṭṭakāramahattaraka 630, 631
tatonidānaṃ 424
tathatva 357
tandrī 78
tsaru 103
tapana (niraya) 473, 499
trayastriṃśa 22
tāyin 474, 476-477, 500
tāra-varā 79 81
tāreṡyaṃ 285
trāyastriṃśa 230, 266, 269, 427, 
471-472, 486, 493, 547, 
573, 580, 661
tālīsa 147 
tinduka 84, 344-345
tiriccha 465
tiricchāna 473
tiricche 440
trikṡutto 572
triṡkṡutta 573
triṡkrtya 184, 370
triṡkrtyo 22, 427, 555
triṡkrtvo 249, 388
tīrthikagaṇa 189
tuphehi 3
tuvaṃ 56
tuṡita 4, 14, 22, 193, 230, 407, 
527, 471-472, 486
tuṡitapura 6
tuṡitabhavana 16
tuṡitālaya 9
tūṇaka 224
tha 
thapehi 603
tharusmiṃ 104
da 
dakṡiṇāpatha 42
@326
dakṡiṇīya 299, 455, 513, 527, 535
dakṡiṇeya 421, 445, 452-453
dakṡiṇeyatā 361, 362
daditva 516-517
dadiya 515
dadiyāna 524-525
dadeyā 531
dadrura 216, 220
dradura 214
dantapatimoka 611
dantaviheṭhika 636
dantasamudgaka 636
daśabala 307, 404-405, 488, 504, 
530
dahara 58, 88, 111, 113
dāgha 254, 484, 615-617
dāḍhā 62
dīrghaka 64
dvīpavilokita 1
druma (kinnararāja) 136-137, 151-
156
drumakuśa 584
durmati (rājā) 651, 667
devakuśa 584
devadatta 96-97, 101, 104-107
devaparṡā 24
dorāja 122
devendrabhavana 411
deśavilokita 1
dha 
dharmacakra 108, 193, 267, 292, 325
dharmatā 400
dharmapada 297 
dharmaparyāya 406
dharmapāla (māṇavaka) 109, 110, 111,
114, 115
dharmapālaka (māṇavaka) 110
dharmarājā 66, 224
dharmaśāstra 130
dhārtarāṡṭra (haṃsa) 402
dhovaka 628
dhovāpanika 628
dhovīyanti 627
dhrtarāṡṭra (prāsāda) 7
dhyāma 229, 230
dhyāmabala 428
dhyāyita 110, 245
na 
nakula (vādyaviśeṡa) 224
nagaradevatā 231
nanda (devaputra) 357-359
namuci 333-334, 556
naralambaka 36
nāgendrabhavana 411
nārada 61, 77, 89
nārāyaṇa 417, 446
nālaka 42, 47
nelāyaka 120
nāvāyāna 164
nikkaṭṭa 124
nigama 146, 321, 492, 496, 592, 603 
nidānaṃ 161
nimindhara (parvata) 410
niyuddha 104
nirati (kinnaranagara) 142, 144,
151-152
@327
nirargaḍa (yajña) 311, 547
nirītika 302
nirghanṭakaiṭabha 108, 126
nirdrvikrtvā 91
nirmāṇarati 22, 193, 230, 427, 471,
486
nirmita (deva) 472
nairyānika 276
niryūha 425
nirvāṇa 393, 563-564
nirvāṇika 46
nirvāsyanti 92
nivasta 295
nivuṭṭāpiya 242
nivuṭṭiya 242
niśāmetvā 39
niśrāya 361, 362
niṡadā 582, 583
niṡadya 230
niṡadyā 538, 543
niṡka 257, 453, 475
niṡīdāpayitvā 586
niṡkuḍḍiya 337
nīlaka 327
nīvaraṇa 46, 280
naigama 141, 571, 491-592, 601
naimittika 17, 18, 45, 233
nairaṃjana (tīrtha) 557
nairaṃjanā 173, 183, 290, 331, 364-
365, 402, 410, 412, 537-
538, 556-459
nairātmya 204, 490
pa 
paṃcaśikha 70
pañcaśikha 73
paṭṭana 127
paduma (mahāyajña) 331
pattīya 312
pattīyati 154, 346
paracakrabhaya 204, 205
paranirmita (deva) 472
paranirmitavaśavartī 193, 230, 427,
471, 484
paranirmitavasavartin 22
parāhane 462
parikaḍḍhaka 353, 356
parikaḍḍhati 355
parikarma 28
parijāgaranti 20
pariṇāyakaratna 224
paridāgha 169, 171-73, 229-30,
312, 370-71, 381, 383, 387
paribhāṡati 204, 645, 652, 654
paribhāṡasi 645
pariyeṡatha 36
parivādinī (vīṇāviśeṡa) 224
pariṡā 25, 198, 601
pariṡkāra 194, 195, 564
parisakkanta 352
pariharati 327, 348, 354
pariharatu 169
pariharanta 351
pariharāva: 167
parihāraka 424, 475
parihāyanti 141, 142
parīttaśubha (deva) 487
paśyitavya 151
paśyanāya 607, 608, 610, 612-13, 614
@328
paśyituṃ 650
paśyitva 509, 527
paśyitvā 419, 425, 477, 479-80,
484, 490, 497, 501, 645
paśyiyā 315
paśyiyāna 314, 319-20, 645 
paśyiṡyasi 604
parśuka 176
parṡada 667
prajāpati (prajāvatī) 650
prajāpatika 360
prajñapīyanti 377
prajñāyati 213, 215, 219
prajñapta 53
pratāpana (niraya) 473, 499 
pratijāgaretha 216
pratijāgarāpetha 220
pratijāgrāhi 378
pratijāgrita 211, 213, 216, 220

pratijāgrta 253
pratijāgrtaṃ 156
pratināva 127
pratipat 392
pratipāleti 98
pratibhāya 83
pratibhuka 197, 200, 201
prasibhu 198, 199, 200 
pratisaṃmoditvā 597
pratisaṃlayana 173
pratisīrā 241
pratisthihitvā 422, 512
pratihāretha 44
pratītyadharma 467
pratītyasamutpāda 561
pratyaya 466,467,561
praṇidhipūrvotpādasampanna 399
praṇīta 21, 131, 185, 363, 378,
383, 389, 390, 409, 488, 568
praruṇḍa 303, 304, 576
pralujja 556
pralujjamāna 502, 504, 524
pravārayitvā 577, 578
pravāreyā 124
pravutthe 120
praveṇi 40, 44, 54
praveṇī 28
prasahati 20
praskandaka 289
prahāṇa 174, 279, 290, 331-333
pāṃcāla 564
pāṇḍava (parvata) 277,278
pāṇa 654
pāṇiśvara 74
pāṇisvarya 141, 211, 216, 220
pāraga 320
pāragā 305, 306
pāragā (tāpasī) 294
pārami 25, 47, 359, 360
pāramita 364
pāramitā 24, 362, 541, 543
pāramī 39, 40
pāripātri 340
pārihāryaka 632
pārśulika 177, 179, 181
pālevata 344, 345
prādu:karma 171, 172
prāṇātipātavairamaṇa 139
prāptvāna 519
prāmodya 13
prāsādika 530, 532, 567, 568,
@329
583, 593, 594, 596, 601
602, 664
pibanāye 644
pilakṡaśākhā 27
piśunavācāto vairamaṇa 140
puṇḍarīka (mahāyajña) 331, 547
puraṃdara 87
purāṇa (mudrā) 380
puruṡamedha 331, 547
pure 237
puṡyanakṡatra 12, 223
pūga 130
pūrvakāra 259
pūrvavideha 95
pūrvenivāsa 131, 185, 186, 263,
330, 390, 391, 410, 559
pūrvotpādavikrānta 539
pelavaka (aśva) 227
pelā 340
peliyakṡa 297, 301, 306, 315, 316
poṭalikā 127
pauruṡeya 426
pha
phelā 626
phelika 626
phālehi 98
ba
bandhuma 373, 374, 375, 376, 380
bandhumatī, 373, 377
balākalpa 289
brahmaka 33, 360
brahmakāyika 22, 428, 471, 486
brahmakuśa 584
brahmadatta 108
brahmapura 268
brahmaloka 485, 492, 494, 515
brahmā 41, 190, 191, 193, 198, 
273, 407, 418, 428, 433,
446, 472, 486, 492, 494, 
515
brahmāyu 108, 109, 111, 114
bahnīyati 570
bāhiraka 294
brāhmaṇaveda 109, 126
brāhmaṇya 2
bimbisāra (śreṇiya) 290
buddhakṡetra 13, 403, 434, 441, 444,
465, 472-474, 476-477, 485, 
512
buddhaghoṡa 485 
buddhaputra 498, 499, 500, 501
buddhavarṇa 469, 470
brhatphala (deva) 487
bodhi 279, 413, 419
bodhitaru 333
bodhiyaṡṭhi 370
bha
bhadravargīya 335
bhallātaka 627, 628, 629
bhāyati 484
bhrātrvya 88
bhiṇḍipāla 553
bhīṡma (puṡpaviśeṡa) 226
bhuktāvi 163
@330
bhūmya (deva) 472
bheraṇḍa 196
bheṡyaṃ 437
bheṡyati 122, 420, 450, 535, 544
bheṡyanti 439, 478
bheṡyate 500
bheṡyanti 410
bheṡyasi 130, 282, 289, 536
bhohi 545
ma
maṃjūṡaka 226
magadha 564
manaśila 149
mayūrakuśa 584
malla (janapada) 564
manāpa 7, 9, 16, 17, 88, 156, 296, 
300, 483, 505, 509, 525,
571, 644
maṇiratna 224
manesī 87
manosikāra 383
maṇḍalin 57
maṇḍarava 226
matsya (janapada) 564
madrakarāja 660
madrakarājā 594, 595, 596, 597,
619-620, 640, 642-645, 651-
52, 656-660, 662, 667
mandārava 5, 24, 26, 33, 29, 47, 55,
408, 414, 415, 425, 463, 557
manoharā 136, 137, 138, 140, 141, 
144-45, 147, 148, 150, 154-
158, 160-61
mahallika 88, 212, 575-78, 659
mahākuśa 584
mahānāma (śākya) 68, 102, 103
106, 125, 160, 667
mahābrahmā 15, 18-19, 35, 223, 428,
471, 487
mahāmātra 376, 615
mahāmaudgalyāyana 21, 267
mahendra 619, 633, 637
mahendraka 594-598, 619, 630-631,
633, 635, 637, 640, 642-645,
651-652, 656-660, 662, 667
maheśākhya 371, 382, 397
maheśākhya (deva) 359, 360
maheśākhya (satva) 364
maheśvara 6, 15, 36, 38-40, 357
maheśvara (devaputra) 358, 359
maheśvara (ratna) 432
mahauṡadha 123-124
mahauṡadha (grāmikaputra) 118, 119, 120,
121
mrakṡa 320
māgadha 277, 408
māgadhika 388, 556
mārgaṇā 157
mātali 72, 73, 78, 87
mātuluṃga 345
mānāpika 211, 212, 213, 216,
220
māndārava 394, 531
māyā 5, 8-11, 27, 35, 321
māyādevī 306, 667
māra 33, 192, 193, 332, 335,
338-339, 341, 347, 353, 
364, 365, 370-373, 381, 382, 
@331
387, 395, 400, 406, 421, 
428-430, 434-435, 447, 450, 
458-460, 462-463, 466, 472, 
477, 553, 546-550, 557-563, 
565, 567-568
māra (deva) 486, 487
mārakanyā 437
mārabhavana 427 
mārasainya 446, 447
mālaka 143, 146, 148, 160
māṡṭaka 640
mithilā 117
mithyācāravairamaṇa 139
mithyādrṡṭi 139, 140
mithyādrṡṭika 185
mīṭaparvata 194
mīraparvata 192
mukunda (ṭākaviśeṡa) 224
mukhaphullaka 632
mucilinda 353
mucilindaka 84
mudrikā 147
munihata 376
musāragalva 27, 249, 253, 261, 267,
411, 423, 430
mrgadāva 192
mrgadāya 193
mryyati 111, 112, 113
mrṡāvādāto vairamaṇa 140
meṇḍa 553
meru 18, 454, 491, 545
melletvā 624, 625-627, 632, 634, 
636, 638, 640-642
mellehi 603, 612
mleccha (janapada) 363
maitrīvihārī 294
morambā 639
maudgalyāyana 270
ya 
yakṡendrabhavana 411
yajñavāṭa 134, 135, 138, 139, 149
yantrakāra 641
yantramāṡṭakabhāṇḍa 640
yavakacchaka (grāma) 117, 118, 121,
122
yaśodharā 34, 68, 89, 94, 97,
101-103, 117, 125, 126, 
132, 133, 160, 161, 234, 
248, 264, 265, 324, 326,
330, 667
yāma 22, 193, 230, 427, 471, 
472, 486
yāmalaukika 411
yvāgū (gu) 119
yugandhara (parvata) 410
yoniśo 234
ra 
raṃjāpanika 630
raṃjāpanīya 629
raktāṅgiyo 432
raja 629
ratnakuśa 584
rāgadoṡa 59
rājagrha 2, 167, 277, 290, 325, 
357, 401
@332
rājabhaṭṭa 236
rājaśāstra 103
rāhula 160, 189, 190
ruccha 47
rucchavrtti 42
ruṇḍa 305, 313, 317, 320
rocanapiśācika 636
rocamāna 226
rocayati 596
raurava (niraya) 473
la 
laṃcaka 567, 628
lālāṭika 424
licchavikumāra 107
lujja 556
lujjanta 501
lujjita 503
lujyamāna 481, 502, 503
lumbinivana 25, 26, 203, 291
lūkhatā 290, 291, 325, 326, 426, 
620
lūha 325
lūhaprahāṇa 177, 178, 180, 182,
183
lokanātha 4, 15, 307, 455, 476-
479, 482, 484, 490, 492, 
494, 496, 504, 527, 534, 
536, 537, 559
lokapati 11
loghra 84
lokapāla 15, 28
lopāka 304
lohitākṡa 424
va
vajirākāra 425
vajji (janapada) 564
vajrasena 235, 236, 241, 242, 245, 
246, 247
vaṭṭa 416
vaḍḍa 347
vaḍḍavaḍḍa 337, 342
vaḍḍībhūtā 337
vaḍḍo 337
vatsa (janapada) 564
vatsarājā 3
vanatha 10
vaṇīpaka 141, 255, 256, 569,
584
varavidu 31
vardhaki 627
vardhakibhāṇḍa 525, 626
vardhakimahattara 625
varṇa 504, 618
varṇasaṃpanna 396
vyavadāna 12
varuṭa 641
varuṭabhāṇḍa 641, 642
vallaki 224
vaśavartī (devaputra) 15
vaśavartī (devendra) 491
vaśiṡṭha 232, 265, 273, 290
vasantaka 146, 148, 159
vāṭa 134
vāṇa (vrkṡa) 540, 542
vāṇaśata 544
vāratraka 327, 328
@333
vāravāli (-nagara) 126, 127, 132
vārāṇasī 69, 90, 92, 94-94, 108,
111, 115-117, 193, 235-236,
240, 246, 248-251, 253, 264,
292-293, 339, 348, 565, 
571, 595, 598, 619, 664-666
vārtobhavāmi 244
vāsava 86
vāstuṡkārī 163
vāhitaka 69
vāhitaka (mārga) 42
vāhiyamāna 645
vyākaraṇa 67, 401
vyākaraṇasampanna 398
vyākarohi 402, 404
vyāpadāto vairamaṇa 140
viṃdhya 65
vicarcika 211, 220 
vicikitsā 334
vijahitva 46
vijahitvā 233, 280
vijahiya 451, 470, 525
vijahiyāna 17
vijita 134, 409, 526
vijitāvī 223
vidyupratiṡṭha (māraputra) 456, 457
vidū 65
vidhāpiya 528
vidhame 445
vidhameyā 545
vinataka (parvata) 410
vinābhāva 144, 147, 198, 300
327, 653, 666
vindhya 282
vindhyaviṡaya 46
vipañcikā 224
vipaśyī 374, 375, 376, 380
vipratisārī 229, 230
vibhāgīyānāṃ 297
vibhītaka 353
vibhotsyasi 544
vimāna 34, 51, 271
vimbisāra 2, 409
viyāhare 76
viyūha 221
vivaṭa 177, 179
vivartakalpa 391
vivartanā 480
viveṡyati 293
viśrāṇayanta 102
viśvakarma (devaputra) 35, 378
viśuddhamati (bhikṡu) 401, 406, 506
viśvakarmā 35
viṡaya 53, 341, 548, 551, 621,
659
viheṭhayituṃ 355
viheṭhā 552
viheṭhita 301, 315, 319
viheṭheya 250
vītināmehi 151
vuṭṭha 510
vyuttha 315
vūlha 443
veṭhaka 632
veṭhāpitā 241
veṭhita 116
veṭhiyāna 652
veṇa 654
veruliya 51
vetramethikā 641
@334
veluṡi 570
vepaṃcanika 17,18
vairocana 415, 432, 588, 589, 591
vaiśālī 165, 276, 290, 401
vaiśravaṇa 225
vaihāyasa 43, 65, 191, 546, 548, 661

śa 
śaṃkhamudgaka 637
śaṃkhavocaka 637
śaṃgeriyo 26
śakra 15, 69-70, 72-73, 75, 89,
273, 355, 378, 407, 433,
446, 573, 580-581, 663-666
śakrābhilagna 424
śatakhutto 64
śatadru 143-144, 146, 148
śatapatra 368
śabdāviyāna 610
śākyakumāra 107-108
śākyarāṡṭra 108, 324
śākyasiṃha 405, 445, 472, 474
śākiyamuṡṭi 115
śākiyāno 17
śyāma 297, 307, 310, 314, 316,
319, 322
śyāmaka 294-296, 298, 306, 317
śyāmakaśiri 301, 303-306, 319
śyāmaśiri 299, 303
śyāmā 147, 149, 237, 242-243, 
245-246, 248
śrāmaṇya 2, 571
śrāmaṇyaka 482, 483
śrāvasutī 161, 190
śāstā 483
śikṡāpradāni 21
śiri 126, 132
śirikā 127 
śirijātimantī 80
śiriprabha 327, 329-330
śirī 128
śivikā 303
śivikāyāna 164
śuṇḍapatimeska 611
śuṇḍikā 340
śruṇitva 481
śruṇitvā 271, 477
śruṇitvāna 17, 480
śruṇiya 11, 49
śruṇiyāna 282
śruṇīyati 137
śruṇe 522
śrutvāna 478, 480
śuddhāvāsa 15, 212, 214, 221, 223, 
230, 273, 359-360, 413,
472, 487
śuddhāvāsakāyika 357, 394, 395, 
400
śuddhodana 3, 5-7, 21, 35, 37-39,
43-45, 49-50, 53-54, 64, 66-
67, 104, 106, 108, 159,
187, 189-190, 200,
202-203, 205-207, 213, 215,
219, 222, 226, 232, 266,
271, 276, 281, 287, 290-
292, 306, 321, 325
śubha (deva) 487
śuve 607, 623
@335
śūṇa 214
śūnyatā 483, 490
śūrasena 564, 594, 597
śreṇiya 277
śroṇibhāṇḍika 633
śobhāṃjana 84
ṡaḍvālaka 227
ṡaḍālaka 222
sa 
saṃghaṭanti 82
saṃghāta (niraya) 473
saṃjīva (niraya) 473
saṃtuṡita (devaputra) 15, 491
saṃdhūyensu: 228
saṃprajāna 13, 28
saṃbādha 265
saṃbhinnapralāpāto vairamaṇa 140
saṃbhūṇanti 151, 182
saṃmilāta 176, 178, 180, 181
saṃvartakalpa 391
saṃsthihati 363
saṃsthihensu: 475
saṃsīdensu: 388
saddharma 478, 501-502
sanatkumāra 275
sanidānam 251
samaya 98
samantagandha 226
samantaprāsādikā 62
samādāna 308
samādiyitvā 516
sambhārikā (vādyayantra) 224
samyaksaṃbodhi 186, 192, 427-429,
471, 540, 545, 546, 551,
560, 563-64
samyagdrṡṭi 140
sarasvato 73
sahavrata 165, 167
sahāṃpati 88, 190
skandha 132
sthapnetva 523
sthapīyatu 97
sphaṭeya 36
sarvārthasiddha 103, 104, 106
sarvadarśāvī 31
śravantiyo 130
svastika 538, 541, 544
syandamānikā 585
sātā 645
sānaṃ 242, 299, 326, 349, 556
sāmaṃ 114, 170
sāmato 203
sārāyaṇī 278
sārāyaṇīya 136
sāhaṃjanī 293
sthāti 207
styānamiddha 334
sthāma 360-363, 382, 428, 445, 
458, 492, 503, 617
syā (śyā) masundara 318, 320
svāmaṃ 52
siṃhapura 133, 138, 141
siṃhahanu 53, 107
siṃhāṇa 442
sthihi 446
sthihitvā 433, 438, 439, 451
sthihitvāna 401, 420
sthihensu: 412
@336
siyu 460, 504
strīratna 224
sucandrima 133, 134, 135, 136, 138-140

sujātā (grāmikadhītā) 280, 286, 364 

supina 12, 17, 18, 187, 188-190
supiyāna 282
suteja 90, 92, 93
suda 8
sudarśana (deva) 487
sudarśana (parvata) 410
sudarśanā 594-596, 598-605, 607-
615, 617-619, 623-638, 640-
642, 645-646, 651-653, 656-
657, 660-663, 667
sudrśa (deva) 471, 487
sudhanu 133, 138-145, 147-148, 153-159

sunanda (devaputra) 357, 358, 359
sunirmita (devaputra) 15
sundarananda 34, 97, 101, 105-107
supana 382
suparīta 203
supratiṡṭhita (yakṡa) 227
supratīśa 358
suprabha 90, 92
subandhu (rājā) 566, 567-571, 573
subāhu 138, 141, 142, 145, 154, 
155, 157-159
subhūti (śākya) 25
sumana (devaputra) 358, 359
sumeru 95, 191-192, 410, 450, 
468-469, 486, 509
suyāma (devendra) 491
suyāma (devaputra) 15
suvaka 321
suvastika 431
suve 601, 610
suvarṇarājā 22
surāmaireyamadyapānāto vairamaṇa 140
surucirā (agramahiṡī) 568
surupa (hariṇa) 354, 356
sūpa 643
sūpakāramahattaraka 642-643, 643
sūpamahattaraka 643, 644
sthūlabhikṡa 1
sphūṭa 368
sprśitva 535
sprśiṡya 545
saindhava 566, 620
somaprāsa (mahāyajña) 331
svastika (yāvasika) 365
svo 614
ha 
haṃsakuśa 584
hakkāra 105, 107, 598, 617
hakkārahikkāra 253
hanāti 114
hanitvāna 311
hareṇḍā (ṇu) 286
hareṇukāyūṡa 184
hastināpura 133, 138, 141, 143, 
146, 147, 156-159
hastimeṇṭha 611, 615
hastiratna 224
hāyati 316
hikkāra 557, 598
@337
himavanta 64, 97-99, 136, 146,
149, 160, 279, 287
himavān (m) 143, 372
hiraṇyasuvarṇa 238, 252
hīṡaṇa 265
hrīyati 493, 494, 495
hrīyāyantī 89
heṭhato 591
heṭhā 474, 603, 652, 653, 656
heṭhye 585
heṡṭhato 589, 590
heṡṭā 87, 130, 415, 473, 512, 513
heṡṭima 229
hohati 314
hohanti 313
hohinti 288
hohiṡyati 49
hohisi 547
@338
[Blank]
@339
##ERRATA
Page Line For Read##
17 8 naravīśārdula naravīraśārdūla
37 2 anamataṃ anumataṃ 
45 6 ^madrśānāni ^medrśāni 
45 13 niścaransu: niścarensu:
47 2 kalāsa^ kailāsa^
116 13 aye ayaṃ 
125 11 ^grāmike ^grāmiko
126 9 sanirghaṇṭha^ sanighaṇṭa^
127 6 ^maruhiya ^māruhiya 
138 14 daṡṭāni drṡṭāni
209 10 ratirva ratirna
214 14 śūnyahasta^ śūnahasta^
263 7 bhūvi bhuvi 
286 6 ttojaśca ojaśce 
323 14 vavīro va vīro 
327 11 pūrā purā
337 8 vaṭṭo (ḍḍā) vaṭṭo (ḍḍo)
353 10 paḍikaḍḍhako parikaḍḍhako 
360 4 pranidhi^ praṇidhi^
361 1 sthāmane sthāmena 
362 4 cānūprāpnuvanti cānuprāpnuvanti 
372 11 abhyūdayamāno abhyudayamāno 
381 5 pranidhi praṇidhi
384 10 parityakta parityaktā 
413 2 ^stano^ ^stena^ 
452 7 labdhā labdhvā 
481 16 śruniṃtva śruṇitva 
496 8 devanāmatha devānāmatha 
500 5 majjāghāso majjāghātī 
501 4 suvito sukhito 
@340
533 11 priyavadya priyavadyaṃ 
572 13 bahuni bahūni 
574 11 bahunāṃ bahūnāṃ 
584 2 anyaya anyasya 
584 9 ^drṡikośo ^drṡikuśo 
584 10 kusumakośo kusumakuśo 
599 7 tadetkāraṇaṃ tadetatkāraṇaṃ 
612 11 ānattikāṃ āṇattikāṃ 
616 11 (koṇḍa) (kāṇḍa) 
636 13 ^samudyakā ^samudgakā